George  Washington  Flowers 
Memorial  Collection 

DUKE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 


ESTABLISHED  BY  THE 

FAMILY  OF 

COLONEL  FLOWERS 


,  ) 


^ i 


™ 


i- 


THE 


NEW  TESTAMENT 


LORD  AND  SAVIOUR  JESUS  CHRIST, 


TRANSLATED  OUT  OP 


THE  ORIGINAL  GREEK 


AND   WITH   THB   FORMEB 


TRANSLATIONS  DILIGENTLY  COMPARED  AND  REVISED. 


NASHVILLE : 

TENNESSEE  BIBLE  SOCIETY, 

INSTITUTED  IN  THE  YEAR  1861. 
[Agate  i2mo.]  18G1. 


OftBER  OF  THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT,  AND  NUMBER  OF 
CHAPTERS  IN  EACH  BOOK. 


St.  Matthew  .  .  Chapters  28 
St.  Mark    .......    16 

St.  Luke 24 

St.  John .21 

Acts  of  the  Apostles     ...  28 

St.  Paul's  Epistles : 

To  the  Romans IG 

Ist  to  the  Corinthians  .  .  16 
2d  to  the  Corinthians  ...  13 
To  the  Galatians  ....  6 
To  the  E])hesians  ....  6 
To  the  Pliiiippians.  ...  4 
To  the  Colossians  ....  4 
let  to  the  Thessalouiaus    ,      6 


2d  to  the  Thessalonians  Chaps.  3 


Ist  to  Timothy 
2d  to  Timothy   . 
To  Titus       .    . 
To  Philemon     . 
To  the  Hebrews 


Epistle  of  St.  James 
lat  Epistle  of  St.  Peter 
2d  Epistle  of  St.  Peter 
1st  Epistle  of  St.  John 
2d  Epistle  of  St.  John 
3d  Epistle  of  St.  John 
Epistle  of  St.  Jude  . 
Revelation  of  St.  John 


The  Gospel  according  to  ST.  MATTHEW.  :f^'£ 


CHAPTER  I. 
Tlie  genealogy  of  Christ. 

THE  book  of  the  generation  of 
Jesus  Clirist,  tlie  son  of  Da- 
vid, tlie  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac ;  and 
Isaac  begat  Jacob;  and  Jacob 
begat  Judas  and  his  brethren  ; 

3  And  Judas  begat  I'liares  and 
Zara  of  Thamar;  and  I'hares 
begat  Esroin  ;  and  Esrom  begat 
A  ram  ; 

4  And  Aram  begat  Aminadab  ; 
and  Aminadab  begat  Naasson  ; 
Olid  Kaassou  begat  Salmon  ; 

5  And  Salmon  begat  Boo?:  of 
Kachab ;  and  Booz  begat  Obed 
of  Ruth  ;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse  ; 

0  And  ."^sse  begat  l>avid  the 
king  ;  and  David  the  king  begat 
Solomon  of  her  that  had  been  the 
wife  of  Urias  ; 

7  And  Solomon  begat  Roboam : 
and  Roboam  begat  Abia;  and 
Abia  begat  Asa; 

8  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat:  and 
Josaphat  begat  Jorai»;  ana  Jo- 
ram  begat  Ozias  ; 

9  And  Ozias  begat  Joatham  : 
and  Joatliani  be"at  Achaz  ;  and 
Achaz  begat  Ezeliias  ; 

10  And  Kzekias  begat  Mauas- 
Ba.s  ;  and  Manassas  begat  Araon  ; 
and  Anion  begat  Josias  ; 

11  And  Josias  begat  Jechonias 
and  his  biethren.  about  the  time 
they  were  carriea  away  to  Baby- 
lon": 

12  And  after  they  were  brought 
to  Babylon,  Jechonias  begat 
Salathiei  ;  and  Salathiel  begat 
Zorobabel. 

13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abiud  ; 
and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim;  and 
Eliakim  begat  Azor; 

14  And  Azor  begat  Sadoc;  and 
Sadi  <c  begat  Achim ;  and  Achim 
begat  Eliud  j 

15  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar: 
and  Eleazar  begat  Matthau  ;  ana 
Matthan  begat  Jjicob ; 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the 
husband  of  Mary,  of  whom 
was  born  Jesus,  who  is  called 
CJirist. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from 


Abraham  to  David  are  fourteen 
generations ;  and  from  David 
until  the  canying  away  into 
Babylon  are  fourteen  genera- 
tions ;  and  from  the  canying 
away  into  Babylon  unto  Christ 
are  fourteen  generatif)ns. 

18  \  Now  tlie  birth  of  Jesus 
Christ  waa  on  this  wise  :  When 
as  his  mother  Maiy  was  espous- 
ed to  Joseph,  before  they  cause 
together,  she  was  foiind  w^itb 
child  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  husband, 
being  a  just  man,  and  not  will- 
ing to  make  her  a  public  exam- 
ple, was  minded  to  put  her  away 
privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on 
those  things,  behold,  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him 
in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou 
son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take 
unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife:  for 
that  which  is  conceived  in  her 
is  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  brin^  forth  a 
son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
JESUS :  for  he  shall  save  his 
people  from  their  sins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  pro- 
pliet,  saying, 

23  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be  vnih 
child,  and  sliall  bring  forth  a 
son,  and  they  sliall  call  his  name 
Emmanuel,"  which  being  intej- 
pieted  is,  God  with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph  being  raised 
from  sleep  did  as  tlie  angel  of 
the  Lord  liad  bidden  him,  and 
took  unto  him  his  wife  : 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she 
had  brought  forth  her  firstborn 
son :  and  he  called  his  name 
JESUS. 

CHAPTER  II. 
The  wise  men  worship  Christ. 

NOW  when  Jesus  was  bora  in 
Bethlehem  of  Judea  in  the 
days  of  Herod  the  King,  behold, 
there  came  wise  men  from  the 
east  to  Jerusalem, 
2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that  ia 
born  King  of  the  Jews  ?  for  we 
3  • 


Tlie  wise  men. 


ST,  MATTHEW 


have  seen  his  star  in  the  east, 
and  are  come  to  worshi})  him. 

3  When  Herod  the  king  had 
heard  these  things,  he  was  troub- 
led, and  all  Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gatlieied 
all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
of  the  people  together,  he  de- 
manded of  tliem  where  Christ 
should  be  born. 

.5  And  they  said  unto  him.  In 
Bethlehem  "of  Judea:  for  thus 
it  is  written  bj'  the  prophet, 

6  And  tliou  Bethlehem,  in  the 
land  of  Judah,  art  not  the  least 
among  the  princes  of  Judah : 
for  out  of  tliee  shall  come  a 
Governor,  that  shall  rule  my 
people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had 
privily  called  tlie  wise  men,  in- 
quired of  them  diligently  what 
time  the  star  appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethle- 
hem, and  said.  Go  and  search 
diligently  for  the  young  child  ; 
and  when  ye  have  found  him, 
bring  me  word  again,  that  I  may 
come  and  worship  him  also. 

9  When  tlK-y  had  heard  the 
king,  they  departed  ;  and,  lo,  the 
star,  which  they  saw  in  the  east, 
went  before  them,  till  it  came 
and  stood  over  where  the  young 
child  was. 

10  When  they  saw  the  star, 
they  rejoiced  with  exceeding 
great  joy. 

11  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  house,  they  saw  the 
young  child  with  Mary  his 
mother,  and  fell  down,  ancl  wor- 
Bhipped  him :  and  when  they 
had  opened  their  treasures,  they 
presented  unto  him  gifts  ;  gold, 
and  frankincense,  and  myrrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  God 
in  a  dream  tliat  they  should  not 
return  to  Herod,  they  departed 
into  their  own  country  another 
way. 

13  %  And  when  they  were  de- 
parted, behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  appearotli  to  Joseph  in  a 
dream,  saving,  Arise,  and  take 
the  young  child  and  his  mother, 
and  flee  into  Kgypt,  and  be  thou 
thei-e  until  I  biing  thee  word  : 
lor  Herod  will  seek  the  young 
child  to  destroy  him, 

4 


The  preaching  qf 

14  When  he  arose,  he  took  the 
young  child  and  hi.s  mother  by 
night,  and  departed  into  Egypt : 

15  And  was  there  until "  the 
death  of  Herod :  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet, 
saying.  Out  of  Egypt  have  I 
called  my  son. 

Ki  Then  Herod,  when  he  law 
that  he  was  mocked  of  the  wise 
men,  was  exceeding  wr(4h,  and 
sent  forth,  and  slew  all  th(» chil- 
dren that  were  in  Bethlehem, 
and  in  all  the  coasts  thereof, 
from  two  years  old  and  under, 
according  to  the  time  which  he 
had  diligently  inquired  of  the 
wise  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that 
which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy 
the  prophet,  saying, 

18  In  Ilamah  was  the  v>  a  voice 
heard,  lamentation,  and  weep- 
ing, and  great  mourning,  Ra- 
chel weeping  for  her  children, 
and  would  not  be  comforted, 
because  they  are  not. 

19  11  But  when  Herod  was  dead, 
behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
appearethiin  a  dream  to  Joeeph 

n  Egvpt, 

20  laying.  Arise,  and  take  the 
/oungchild  and  his  mother,  and 
go  into  the  land  of  Israel :  for 
they  are  dead  which  sought  the 
young  child's  life. 

"21  And  he  arose  and  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that 
Archelaus  did  reign  in  Judea  in 
the  room  of  his  father  Herod,  he 
was  afraid  to  go  thither:  not- 
withstandmg,  being  warned  of 
God  in  a  dream,  he  turned  aside 
into  the  parts  of  Galilee. 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in 
a  city  called  Nazaretli :  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  wliich  was 
spolcen  by  the  prophets,  He 
shall  be  called  a  Nazarene. 

CH.\PTKR  III. 
The  preaching  of  John  the  Baptist. 

IN  those  days  came  John  the 
Baptist,  preaching  in  the  wil- 
derness of  Judea, 

2  And  saying,  Kepentye:  forthe 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  handf. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was  spo- 


John  the  Baptist.  ST,  MATTHEW.        Chrisfs  temptation. 

ken  of  by  the  prophet  Esaias,  lout  of  the  water:  and,  lo,  the 
saying,  The  voice  of  one  crying  heavens  were  opened  unto  him, 
in  the  wilderness,  Prepare  ye  and  lie  saw  the  Spirit  of  God  de- 
the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  liis  scending  like  a  dove,  and  light- 


paths  straight, 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his 
raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and  a 
leatliern  girdle  about  his  loins; 
and  his  meat  was  locusts  and 
wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  him  Jeru- 
aalem,  and  allJudea,  and  all  the 
region  round  about  Jordan, 

6  And  were  baptized  of  him  in 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sins 


ing  upon  him : 
17  And  lo  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in"whom  I  am  well  pleased. 
CHAPTER  IV. 
The  temptation  of  Clirisl. 

THEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of 
the  Spirit  into  the  wilder- 
ness to  be  tempted  of  tlie  devil. 
2  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty 
I  days  and  forty  nights,  he  was 


7  But  when  he  saw  many  of  i  afterward  ahungered 
the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  j  3  And  when  the  tempter  came 
come  to  his  baptism,  he  said  un-  ■  to  him.  he  said,  If  thou  be  the 
to  them,  O  generation  of  vipers, 'Son  of  God,  command  that 
who  hath  warned    you    to  liee  i  these  stones  be  made  bread. 


from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
meet  for  repentance : 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within 
yourselves.  We  have  Abraham 
lo  our  fntner :  for  I  say  unto 
you,  that  God  is  able  of  these 
stones  to  raise  up  children  unto 
Abraham. 

10  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  tlie  root  of  the  tites  :  there- 
fore every  tree  which  bringeth 
not  forth"  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

11  I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
water  unto  repentance:  but  he 
that  cometh  after  me  is  mightier 
than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  bear:  he  shall  bap- 
tize you  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  with  fire : 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
jind  he  will  thoroughly  purge 
his  floor,  and  gather  his  wheat 
into  the  garner ;  but  he  will 
burn  up  the  chaff  with  un- 
quenchable fire. 

13  1i  Then  cometh  Jesus  from 
Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John,  to 
be  baptized  of  him. 

14  But  John  forbade  him,  say- 
ing, I  have  need  to  be  baptized 
of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to  ine  ? 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Suft'er  it  to  he  so  now  : 
for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil 
all  rigliteousness.  Then  he  suf- 
feied  liim. 

16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was 
baptized,  went  up  straightway 


4  But  he  answered  and  said,  It 
is  written,  Man  shall  not  live- 
by  bread  alone^  but  by  every 
word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the 
mouth  of  God. 

."i  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up 
into  the  holy  city,  and  .'c-tteth 
him  on  apinnacle  of  the  li-mple, 

6  And  saith  unto  him.  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  (rod,  cast  thyself 
down  :  for  it  is  written,  He  shall 
give  his  angels  cliar^e  concern- 
ing thee :  and  in  tiicir  hands 
they  sliall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at 
aiiy"  time  thou  dash  "thy  foot 
against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  It  is  writ- 
ten again,  Thou  slialt  not  tempt 
the  Loi-d  thy  God. 

8  Again,  tlie  devil  taketh  him 
up  into  an  exceeding  high 
mountain,  and  sheweth  him  all 
tlie  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and 
the  glory  of  them ;  dt 

9  And  saith  unto  him,  All  thesi 
things  will  I  gi^ve  thee,  if  thou 
wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me, 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him, 
Get  thee  hence.  Satan  :  for  it  is 
written.  Thou  slialt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only 
Shalt  thou  serve. 

11  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him, 
and,  behold,  angels  came  and 
ministered  unto  him. 

12  U  Now  when  Jesus  had  heajd 
that  John  was  cast  into  prison, 
he  departed  into  Galilee  ; 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he 
came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum 

5 


ST. 


MATTHEW.  Chyut's  preaching. 

.  in  I  CHAPTER  V. 

Christ's  sermon  on  tlus  mount, 

seeing    the   multitudes, 

wont  up  into  a  raount- 

Esaiaslain:  and  when  he  wrt«  set,  his 

'  disciples  came  unto  liim  : 

he   laiid  of  Zebulun,  and]   2  And  he  opened  his   mouth, 


Begiiuiing  of 

which  is  upon  the  f=ea  coast,  in 
the  borders  of  Zebuluu  and 
Kephthalim: 

U   That  it  mi^ht  be  fulfilled 
which  was    spf'keu    by 
tlie  propliot,  saviiig. 

15  T-       •      •    ••  ■•' 


-£»■  lie 


the  land  of  Nephthalim,  by  the  i  and  taught  them,  saying, 
way  of  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan,     -  -■      -  • 
Galilee  of  the  Gentiles  ; 

16  The  people  which  sat  in 
darkness  saw  great  light ;  and 
to  them  wliich  sat  in  the  region 
and  shadow  of  death  light  is 
sprung  up. 

17  From  that  time  Jesus  be- 
gan to  preach,  and  to  say,  Re- 
jient:  for  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en is  at  hand. 


18  1i  And  Jesus,  walking  by  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two  brethren, 

.  Simon  called  Peter,  and  Andrew 

"  liis  brother,  casting  a  net  into 

the  sea.:  for  they  were  fisberis. 

19  And  he  saith  .unto  them. 
Follow  me,  and  I  will'make  you 
fishers  of  )nen. 

20  And  they  straightway  left 
their  nets,  and  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence, 
he  saw  other  two  brethren. 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother,  in  a  ship  with 
Zebedee  their  father,  mending 
their  nets  ;  and  he  called  them, 

22  And  thev  immediately  left 


3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit : 
for  tlieirs  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn : 
for  they  shall  be  comforted, 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek :  for 
they  siiall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  which  do 
hunger  and  thirst  "after  right- 
eousness: for  they  shall  be  fillet!. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  foi 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  tlie  pure  iu  ^leart : 
for  they  shall  see  dod. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peacemak- 
eis ;  for  they  shall  be  called  the 
children  of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  which  are 
persecuted  for  righteousness' 
sake  :  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  revile  you,  and  persecute 
you,  and  shall  say  all  manner  of 
evil  against  you  falsely,  for  my 
sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 
glad  :  lor  great  is  your  reward  ih 


the  ship  ami  their  father,  andjlieaven:  for  so  persecuted  they 
the  prophets  which  were  before 
you. 

13  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth : 
but  if  the  salt  have  Usi  his  sa- 
vour, wherewith  shall  itbesalt- 
?    it  ip  thenceforth  good  for 


followed  1 
23  1l  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
Galilee-,  ti-a<'liiiig  iu  their  syna- 
gogues, and  preaching  the  gos- 
pel ol'  the  kingdom',  and  lieal- 
jug  all  manner  of  sickness  and 


manner   of   disease  among  j  nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out,  and 


people. 
24  And  his  fame  went  through. 


I  to    be 
men. 


trodden    under    foot    of 


out  all  Syria :  and  they  brought  14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world, 
unto  him  all  sick  people  that  A  city  that  is  set  on  a  hill  can- 
were  taken  with  divers  diseases  not  be  hid. 

and  torments,  ami  those  which  \r>  Neither  do  men  lightacan- 
were  possessed  with  devils,  and  I  die,  and  put  it  under  a  llushel, 
thoso  which  were  lunatic,  and:  but  on  a  candlestick;  anditgiv- 
■     "     ■  "  ■   eth  light  unto  all  that  are  in  the 

hous 


Diose  that  had  the  palsy 
he  healed  them. 


25  And  there  followed  him|  16  Let  your  light  so  shine  be- 
grcat  multitudes  of  people  from  ]  fore  men,  that  they  may  see 
(ialilee,  and  from  Decapolis,  i  your  good  works,  and  glorify 
and  from  Jerusalem,  and  from ;  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
Judea,  and  from  beyond  Jor-i  1"  1i  T'''"'^  not  that  I  am  come 
dan.  I  tti  destroy  the  law,  or  the  proph. 


Christ's  serviori 


ST.  MATTHEW, 


on  the  moimt 


ets  :  I  am  not  come  to  destroy, 
but  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Till  heaven  and  eait'h  pass,"one 
jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise 
pa.ss  from  the  law,  till  all  be  ful- 
filled. 

19  Whosoever  therofore  shall 
break  one  of  tliese  least  com- 
man'lmt'uts.and  shallteach  men 
8o,  jieshall  oe called  the  least  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  :  but 
whosoever  shall  do  and  teach 
them,  the  same  shall  be  called 
great  in  the  kin<;dom  of  heaven. 

ai  For  I  say  unto  you.  That  ex- 
cept your  fijtjhteousness  shall 
exceed  the  righteousness  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall 
in  no  Cii-se  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

21  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  tliem  of  old  time,  Thou 
shalt  not  kill:  and  wliosoever 
shall  kill  shall  be  m  danger  of 
the  judgment: 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  Th«t 
whosoever  is  angry  with  his 
brother  without  a  cause  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  judgment : 
and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his 
brother,  Raca,  shall  be  "in  dan- 
ger of  the  council :  but  whoso- 
ever shall  say.  Thou  fool,  shall 
be  in  danger  of  hell  fire. 

2;}  Therefore  if  thou  bring  thy 
gift  to  the  altar,  and  there  re- 
meinberest  that  thy  brother 
bath  aught  against  thee  ; 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before 
the  altar,  and  go  thy"way  ;  first 
be  reconciled  (o  thy  brother,  and 
then  come  and  ofl^r  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversai-y 
quickly,  while  thou  art  in  the 
way  wi'th  him  •  lest  at  any  time 
the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the 
judge,  and  "the  judge  deliver 
Ihee  to  the  otHcer,  and  thou  be 
oast  into  prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  Thou 
shalt  by  no  means  come  out 
thence,  "till  thou  hast  paid  the 
uttermost  farthing. 

27  Ye  liave  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery  : 

28  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman 
to  luot  after  her  hath  commit- 


ted adultery  with  her  alr^idy  iu 
his  heart. 

29  And  if  thy  righF  eve  ofi'end 
thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it 
from  thee  :  for  it  is  profitable 
for  thee  that  one  of  thv  mem- 
bers should  perish,  and  not  that 
thy  whole  body  should  be  lasC 
into  hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  ofleud 
thee,  cut  it  ot!',  and  cast  it  from 
thee:  for  ft  is  profitable  for  thee 
tlrat  one  of  thy  members  should 
perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole 
body  should  be  cast  into'  hell. 

.31  It  hath  been  said.  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
let  him  give  her  a  writing  of 
divorcement : 

32  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of 
fornication,  causeth  her  to  com- 
mit adultery  :  and  whosoever 
shall  marry  her  that  is  divorced 
committeth  adulteiy. 

33  A"ain,  ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said  by  them  of  old 
time.  Thou  shalt  not  forswear 
thyself,  but  shalt  perform  unto 
the  Lord  thine  oaths  : 

34  But  I  say  unto  you,  Swear 
not  at  all  ;  neither  by  heaven  ; 
for  it  is  God's  throne  : 

3.5  Nor  by  the  earth  ;  ^  for  it  is 
his  footstool:  neither' by  Jeru- 
salem  ;  for  it  is  the  city  of^he 
great  King. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by 
thy  head,  because  thou  canst  not 
make  one  hair  white  or  black. 

37  But  let  your  communica- 
tion be,  Yea,  yea  ;  Nay,  nay  :  for 
whatsoever  is  more  "than  these 
Cometh  of  evil. 

35  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
been  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye, 
and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth  : 

39  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
ye  resist  not  evil :  but  whoso- 
ever shall  smite  thee  on  thy 
right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the 
other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee 
at  the  law,  and  take  away  thy 
coat, let  hira  have  thij  cloak"al9o. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  com- 
pel thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  -nith 
him  twain. 

42  Give  to  bim.that  aaketh  thee, 


ChrisVs  sermon 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


on  the  mount. 


and  from  him  that  would  bor- 
row of  thee  turn  uot  tliou  away. 

43  Ye  have  lieard  tliat  it  liatli 
been  said,  Thou  shalt  luvo  thy 
neighbour,  and  hate  thine  en- 
emy. 

44  But  I  say  unto  you,  Love 
your  enemies,  bless  them  that 
curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that 
hate,  you,  and  pray  for  them 
which  despitefully  use  you,  and 
persecute  you : 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  children 
of  your  Father  which  is  in  heav- 
en :  for  he  maketh  his  sun  to 
ris'e  on  the  evil  and  on  tliegood, 
and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and 
on  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  reward  have  ye  ? 
do  not  even  the  publicans  the 
same  ? 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  breth- 
ren only,  what  do  ye  more  than 
others  f  do  not  even  the  publi- 
cans so  ? 

48  Be  ye  tiherefore  perfect,  even 
as  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven  is  perfect. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
Christ's  sermon  continued. 
fPAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not 
A  your  alms  before  men,  to  be 
seen  of  tliem :  othei-wise  ye 
have  no  reward  of  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

2  There fnre  when  thou  doest 
thine  alms,  do  not  sound  a  trum- 
pet before  thee,  as  the  hypo- 
crites do  in  the  synagogues  and 
in  the  streets, that'iliey  may  have 
gloiy  of  men.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  They  have  their  reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms, 
let  not  thv  left  hand  know  what 
thy  right  hand  doeth  : 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in 
secret :  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret  himself  shall 
reward  thee  openly. 

5  1[  And  when  thou  prayest, 
thou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypo- 
crites are  :  for  they  love  to  pray 
standing  in  the  svnagogues  and 
in  the  corners  of  the  streetSj  that 
they  may  be  seen  of  men.  \enly 
I  say  unto  you.  They  have  their 
reward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest, 
enter  into  thy  closet,  and  when 


thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to 
thy  Father  which  is  in  secret; 
and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in 
secrc-t  shall  reward  thee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  u.se  not 
vain  repetitious,  as  the  heathen 
do:  for  tliey  think  that  they 
shall  be  heard  for  their  mucn 
speaking. 

8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto 
them  ;  for  your  Father  knoweth 
what  things  ye  have  need  of, 
before  ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore 
pray  ye  :  Our  Fatlter  which  art  in 
heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as 
we  forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  tempt- 
ation, but  deliver  us  from  evjl : 
For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and 
the  power,  and  the  gloiy,  for 
ever.     Amen. 

14  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their 
trespasses,  your  heavenly  Fa- 
ther will  also  forgive  you: 

1.5  But  if  ye  foi'give  not  men 
their  trespasses,  neither  will 
your  Father  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

Iti  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be 
not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad 
countenance  :  for  they  disfigure 
tlTcir  faces,  that  they  may  ap- 
pear  unto  men  to  fast.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you.  They  have  their 
reward. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
anoint  thine  head,  and  wash 
thy  face  ; 

18  That  thou  appear  not  unto 
men  to  fast,  but  nnlo  thy  Fa- 
ther which  is  in  secret :  and  thy 
Father  which  seeth  in  secret 
shall  reward  thee  openly. 

19  11  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  earth,  where 
moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
where  thieves  break  through 
and  steal : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  nei- 
ther moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt, 
and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  nor  steal : 


ChfisVs  sermon 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


on  tlie  viount. 


21  For  where  your  treasure  is,  | 
thei'e  will  vour'heart  be  also.     I 

22  TheligUofthe  body  is  the 
eye  :  if  therefore  thine  eye  be 
single,  thv  whole  bodv  shall  be  ! 
fullof  light.  ] 

23  But  if  thine  eye  he  evil,  thy  \ 
■\vUole  body  sliall  be  full  of  dark-  ; 
ness.  If  therefore. tile  hght  that 
is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how , 
great  w  that  darkness  !  t 

24  No  mail  can  serve  two  mas- 
ters :  for  either  he  will  hate  tlie 
one,  and  love  tlie  other ;  or  else  ' 
he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and  des- ' 
pise  the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve 
God  aud  mammon.  j 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, ! 
Take  no  thought  for  your  "life,  | 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye 
shall  "drink;  nor  yet  for  your  j 
pody,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is 
not  the  life  more  than  meat, ; 
and  the  body  than  raiment  ?         i 

26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air:  | 
for  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they 
reap,  nor  gather  into  barns  ;  ye't 
your  heavenly  Father  feedeth 
them.  Are  ye  uot  much  better 
than  they  ?  "  i 

27  Which  of  vou  by  taking' 
thought  can  add  oue  cubit  unto 
his  stature  ? 

28  Aud  why  take  ye  thought 
for  raiment?  Consider  the  lilies  I 
of  the  field,  how  they  grow;  they 
toil  not,  neither  do  "they  spin  :    ] 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you,That ' 
even  Solomon  in  all  his  gloiy 
was  not  ai'rayed  like  oue  ofj 
these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe  ] 
the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to  ; 
day  is,  and  to  morrow  is  cast 
iiit"o  the  oven,  shall  he  not  much  , 
more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  i 
faith  ? 

31  Therefore  t.ake  no  thought,  I 
saying.  What  shall  we  eat  ?  or, 
What  shall  we  drink?  or  Where-  j 
withal  shall  we  be  clothed  ? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things  do  I 
the  Gentiles  seek:)  lor  your  hea- 
venly Father  knoweth  that  ye 
have  need  of  all  these  things.'     { 

83  But  seek  ye  first  the  king- ! 
dom  of  God,  and  his  righteous- 
ness ;  and  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  unto  vou. 

34  Take  therefore  no  thought ; 


for  the  morrow:  for  the  moiTow 
shall  take  thought  for  the  things 
of  itself.      SuHicient  unto   the 
day  is  the  evil  thereof. 
CHAPTER  Vn. 
Christ's  sermon  concluded. 

JUDGE    not,  that    ye   be   not 
j  udged. 

2  For  "with  what  judgment  vc 
Jud^e,  ye  shall  be  judgedr:  and 
with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it 
shall  he  measured  to  you  again. 

3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  considerest  "not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  sav  to  thv 
brother,Let  me  pullout  the  mot"e 
out  of  thine  eye  ;  and,  behold,  a 
beam  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out 
the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye  ; 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearlv 
to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy 
brother's  eye. 

6  Give  no"t  that  which  is  holv 
unto  the  do"s,  neither  cast  ye 
youi-  pearls  oefore  swine,  lest 
they  trample  them  under  their 
feet,  and  turn  again  and  rend 
you.  • 

'7  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
vou  ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find  : 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you : 

8  Fo'r  every  one  that  asketh 
receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh 
findeth  ;  aud  to  him  that  knock- 
eth  it  shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,    / 
wliom  if  his  son  ask  bread,  "will 
he  give  him  a  stone? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he 
give  him  a  serpent  ? 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good"  gifts  unto 
youv  children,  how  much  more 
shall  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven  give  good  things  to  them 
that  ask  him  ? 

12  Therefore  all  things  what- 
soever ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even 
so  to  them  :  for  this  is  "the  la;/ 
and  the  prophets. 

13  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait 
gate:  for  w'ide  is  the  gate,  and 
broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth 
to  destniction,  and  many  there 
be  which  go  in  thereat : 

9 


Sermon  on.  the  mount.      ST.  MATTHEW.    The  eentunon^s  faith. 


M  Bocan«e  fitrait  i*  the  gate, 
and  narrow  is  the  way,  -w-liich 
leadetli  unto  life,  and  few  tbere 
he  that  find  it. 

15  ]5evvare  of  false  prophets, 
•which  come  to  you  Ln  sheep's 
clothing,  but  inwardly  they  are 
ravonin'g  wolves. 

hi  Ye  shall  know  thorn  by  their, 
fruits.  Do  men  gather  grapes 
of  thorns,  or  tigs  of  thistles  ? 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree 
hringeth  forth  ^ood  fruit ',  but  a 
corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil 
Iruit. 

13  A  good  tree  cannot  bring 
forth  evil  fruit, neitlier  can  a  cor- 
rupt tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 

19  Everv  tree  that  bringeth 
not  fortli  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wlierefore  by  their  fruits  ye 
shall  know  them. 

21  Not  every  one  that  saith  un- 
to nie,  Lord",  Lord,  shall  enter 
into  tiie  kingdom  of  heaven  ; 
but  he  tlint  doeth  the  will  of  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that 
day.  Lord,  Lord,'  have  we  not 
prophesied  in  thy  name  ?  and  in 
thy  name  have  cafet  out  devils? 
and  in  thy  name  done  many 
wondcrfiil  M-orks  ? 

2.3  And  then  will  I  profess  unto 
them,  I  never  knew  you :  de- 
part from  me,  ye  that  work 
iniquity. 

24  Therefore  whosoever  hear- 
eth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them,!  will  liken  him  un- 
to a  wise  man,  which  built  his 
house  upou  a  I'ock  : 

25  And  the  rain  descended,and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house; 
and  it  fell  not ;  for  it  w.as  found- 
ed upon  a  rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  do- 
eth them  not,  shall  be  likened 
unto  a  foolish  man,  which  built 
his  house  upon  the  sand  : 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house: 
aaid  it  fell,:  ana  great  was  the 
I;iJl  of  it. 

2>^  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 

JoJius  had  ended  these  sayings, 

10 


the  people  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine: 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  one 
having  authority,  and  not  as  the 
scribes. 

CHAPTER  Vlir. 
Sundry  miracles  of  Ch,7ist.' 

WHEN  he  was  come  down 
frt)m  the  mountain,  great 
multitudes  followed  bim. 

2  And,  behold,  there  came  a 
leper  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing. Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

.3  And  Jesus  put  forth  /iishanfH 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will; 
bethou  clean.  And "im mediate- 
ly his  leprosy  was  cleansed.' 

4  And  Jesus  saith  tuito  him, 
See  thou  tell  no  man  ;  but  go 
thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  oii'er  the  gift  that 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

5  *ti  And  when  Jesus  was  en- 
tered into  Capernaum^  there 
came  unto  him  a  centurion,  be- 
seeching him, 

6  And  saying,  Lord, my  servant 
lieth  at  home  sick  of  the  palsy, 
grievciusly  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus,  saith  unto  him,  1 
will  come  and  heal  him. 

8  The  centurion  answeix'd  and 
said,  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that 
thou  .shouldest  come  under  my 
roof:  but  speak  the  word  only, 
and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  under  au- 
thority, having  soldiers  under 
me  :  and  I  say  to  this  man,  Go, 
and  he  goeth";  and  to  another. 
Come,  and  he  coraeth  ;  and  to 
my  servant.  Do  this,  and  he 
doeth  it. 

10  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
marvelled,  and  said  to  them 
that  followed,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  I  liave  not  fotmd  so  great 
f'aitli,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

11  And  I  say  unto  you.  That 
many  shall  come  from  the  east 
and  "west,  and  shall  sit  down 
with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob, in  the  liini^'clom  (jf  heaven: 

12  But  the  children  ..ftlie  king- 
dom sliall  be  cast  out  into  outer 
darkness  :  there  shall  be  weep- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teet'i. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  tho  cen- 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


The  tempest  stilled. 

turion.  Go  thv  way;  and  as 
thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it 
done  nnto  thee.  And  his  serv- 
ant was  Jiealed  in  the  selfsame 
hour. 

14  \  And  when  Jesus  was  come 
into  Peter's  bouse,  he  saw  his 
wife's  uiother  laid,  and  sick  of  a 
Rn'or. 

1.5And  he  touched  her  hnnd,and 
the  <ever  loft  her :  and  she  arose, 
aofX  ministered  unto  tlieni. 

If)  ^  Whou  the  even  was  come, 
they  brought  unto  him  many 
that  were  possessed  with  dev- 
ils:  and  he  cast  out  the  spirits 
with  his  word,  and  healed  all 
that  were  sick : 

17  That  it'  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying,  Himself  toolc 
our  infirmities,  and  bare  our 
sicknesses. 

15  %  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great 
multitudes  about  him,  he  >,'ave 
commaudraeut  to  depart  unto 
the  othf  r  side. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came, 
aiid  said  unto  him,  Master,  I 
will  follow  thee  whithersoever 
thou  goest . 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
The  foxes  have  holes,  and  t)ie 
birds  of  the  air  haite  nests  ;  but 
the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where 
to  lay  his  heiid. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples 
Baid  unto  him.  Lord,  sutler  me 
firr.t  to  go  and  duit  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  hLm. 
Follow  me ;  and  let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead. 

23  Aud  when  he  was  entered 
into  a  ship,  his  disciples  follow- 
ed him. 

24  And,  behold,  there  arose  a 
great  tempest  in  the  sea,  inso- 
much that  the  ship  was  cover- 
ed with  the  waves :  but  he  was 
asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to 
Idni,  and  awoke  him,  saying, 
Lord,  save  us  :  Ave  perish. 

2tiAnd  he  saith  unto  them, Why 
are  ye  fearful,  0  ye  of  little  faith? 
The'n  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
winds  and  the  sea;  and  there 
was  a  great  calm, 

27  \  ftiit  tlii;  mun  marvelled, 
saying,  Wl;.it  maimer  of  man  is 


The  herd  of  swine. 
winds  and 


this,  that  even  th 
the  sea  obey  him  ! 

28  And  when  he  waa  come  to 
the  other  side  into  the  country 
of  the  Gergesenes;  there  met 
him  two  possessed  witli  devils, 
coming  out  of  the  tombs,  ex- 
ceeding fierce,  so  that  no  mau 
might  pass  by  that  way. 

29  And,  behold,  they  cried  out, 
saying,  What  have  we  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of 
God  ?  art  thou  come  liitber  to 
torment  ua  before  the  time? 

,30  And  there  was  a  gooil  way 
oil'  from  them  a  herd  of  many 
swine  feeding. 

31  So  the  devils  besought  him, 
saying.  If  thou  cast  us  out,  suti'tr 
us"  to  go  away  into  the  herd  of 
swine, 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go. 
And  when  they  were  come  out, 
they  went  into  the  herd  ot 
swine:  and,  behold,  the  whole 
herd  of  swine  ran  violently 
down  a  steep  place  into  the  sea, 
and  perished  in  the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them 
fled,  and  went  their  ways  into 
the  city,  and  told  every  thiuL', . 
and  what  was  befallen  to  the 
possessed  of  the  devils. 

34  Aud,  behold,  the  whole  city 
came  out  to  meet  Jesus :  and. 
when  they  saw  him,  thev  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  de- 
part out  of  their  coasts. 

CHAPTER  IX. 
Sundry  miracles  of  Christ. 

AND  he  entered  into  a  qhip, 
and  passed  over,  and  Came 
into  his  own  city. 

2  And,  behold," they  brought  to 
him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy, lying 
on  a  bed  :  and  Jesus  seeing  their 
faith  said  unto  the  sick  of  tlio 
palsy :  Son,  be  of  good  cheei ; 
thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

3  And,  behold,  certain  of  the 
scribes  said  within  themselves, 
This  man  blaflphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus  knowing  their 
thoughts  said.  Wherefore  think 
ye  evil  in  your  hearts  ? 

h  For  whether  is  easier,  to  say, 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee ;  or  to 
say.  Arise,  and  walk? 

<>'  hut  that  ye  may  know  that. 
the  Sen  of  man  hath  power  oa 
11 


Mattheu-  called. 


ST.  MATTHEW.      A  bloody  issue  healed. 


earth  to  foraive  sins,  (then  saith  I  shipped  him,  saying.  My  dangh- 
he  to  the  sielt   of  tlie   palsy,)  '  -  -  "■  ■    ■ 

Arise,  talce  up  thy  bed,  and  go 
unto  thine  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed 
to  his  house. 

8  But  -when  the  multitude  saw 
if,  they  marvelled,  and  glorified 
God,  which  liad  given  such 
power  unto  men. 

9  1  And  as  Jesus  passed  fortli 
from  thenco,  he  saw  a  man, 
named  Matthew,  sittin"  at  the 
receipt  of  custom  :  and  he  saith 
unto  him,  Follow  me.  And  he 
arose,  and  followed  him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  publicans  and  sin- 
ners came  and  sat  down  with 
him  and  his  disciples. 

U  And  when  tlie  Pharisees  saw 


it,  they  said  unto  bis  disciples. 
Why  eateth  your  master  with 
pxiblicans  and  sinners  ? 

12  But  wlien  Jesus  heard  that, 
be  said  unto  them.  They  that  be 
whole  need  not  a  physician,  but 
they  that  are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what 
tliat  meaneth,  I  will  have  mer- 
cy, and  not  sacrifice:  for  I  am 
not  come  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners  to  repentance. 

14  Then  came  to  him  the  dis- 
ciples of  John,  saying.  Why  do 
we  and  the  Pharisees  fast  oft, 
but  thy  disciples  fast  not  ? 

1.5  And  Jesns  said  imto  them, 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  mourn  as  long  as  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them  ?  but 
the  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  sliall  be  t.aken  from 
them,  and  then  shall  they  fast. 

16  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of 
new  cloth  unto  an  old  garment ; 
for  tliat  wliich  is  put  in  to  fill  it 
up  talteth  from  the  garment,  and 
the  rent  is  made  wf>rse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new 
wine  into  old  bottles :  else  the 
bottles  break,  and  the  wine 
runneth  out,  and  the  bottles 
perish  :  but  they  put  new  wine 
into  new  bottles,  and  both  are 
preserved. 

15  ^  While  he  spake  these 
things  unto  them,  bahold,  there 
cajne  a  certain  i-uler,  and  wor- 

12 


ter  is  even  now  deatl :  but  come 
and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and 
she  shall  five. 

19  And  Jesus  arosCj  and  fol- 
lowed him,  and  so  did  his  dis- 
ciples. 

20  And,  behold,  a  woman 
wliich  was  disea-sed  with  an  is- 
sue of  blood  twelve  years,  came 
behind  him,  and  touched  the 
hem  of  his  garment : 

21  For  she  said  within  heraelf, 
If  I  may  but  touch  his  garment, 
I  shall  be  whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turned  him  aboiit, 
and  when  he  saw  her,  he  said, 
Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort ; 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 
And  the  woman  was  made 
whole  from  that  hour. 

23  And  when  Jesus  came  into 
the  ruler's  house,  and  saw  the 
minstrels  and  the  people  mak- 
ing a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them,  Give 
place :  for  the  maid  is  not  dead. 
but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed 
him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were 
put  forth,  he  went  in,  and  took 
her  by  the  hand,  and  the  maid 
arose. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went 
abroad  into  all  that  land. 

27  1[  And  when  Jesus  depai'ted 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed 
him,  crying,  and  saying,  Thou 
Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  us. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  the  blind  men  caiiie 
to  him :  and  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able 
to  do  this  ?  They  said  unto  him, 
Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes, 
saying,  According  to  your  faith 
be  it  unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  open- 
ed ;  and  Jesus  straitly  charged 
tliein,  saying,  See  that  no  man 
know  it, 

31  But  they,  when  they  were 
departed,  spread  abroad  his 
fame  in  all  th.al  country. 

32  As  they  went  out,  behold, 
they  brought  to  him  a  dumb  man 
possessed  with  a  devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was  cast 
out,  the  dumb  spake:  and  the 


Chriet^s  charge 


ST.    MATTHEW. 


to  the  apostles. 


multitiules    marvelled,    saying, 
It  was  never  so  seen  in  Israel, 
^  But  the  riirtrisees  said.  He 
coflteth  fiut  ilevils  through  the 
prince  of  the  devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  ahoiit  all 
the  cilies  and  villages,  teaching 
in  their  synagogues, and  preach- 
ing the  gcspel  of  tlie  liiugdom. 
aiid  healuig  every  sickness  and 
every  disease  among  the  peo- 
ple.' 

36  But  when  he  saw  the  mul- 
titudea,  he  was  moved  with 
compassion  (in  them,  because 
they  fainted,  and  were  scatter- 
ed abroad,  as  sheep  having  no 
Bhepherd. 

37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disci- 
ples, Tile  harvest  truly  is  jilen- 
teous,butthe  labo\uers  are  few  : 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  he  will  send 
forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

CUAPTKR  X. 
Christ's  charge  to  the  apostles. 

AXD  wlieii  he  had  called  unto 
him  his  twelve  disciples,  he 
gave  thetn  power  against  uu- 
clean  spirits,  to  cast  them  out, 
and  to  heal  all  manner  of  sick- 
ness and  all  manner  of  disease. 

2  Kow  tlie  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these ;  The  first, 
Simon,  will)  is  called  Peter,  ana 
Andrew  his  brother:  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother ; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew  ; 
Thomas,  and  Matthew  the  pub- 
lican ;  James  the  son  of  Ali)lie- 
\\9,  and  Lehbeus,  whose  sur- 
name  was  Thaddeus  ; 

4  Simon  the  Cananite,  .ind  Ju- 
daa  Iscaiiot,  who  also  betrayed 
him. 

o  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth, 
and  commanded  them,  saying, 
G-o  not  into  the  way  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  into  any  city  of  the 
Samaritans  enter  ye  not : 

6  But  go  r.ather  to  the  lost  sheep 
of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying, 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
band. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the 
lepers,  raise  the  dead,  ca.st  out 
devils :  freely  ye  have  received, 
freely  give. 


9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  sil- 
ver, nor  brass  in  your  purses  ; 

1(1  Xor  scrip  for  your  journey, 
neither  two  coats,  neither  shoes, 
nor  yet  staves  :  for  the  work- 
man "is  worthy  of  his  meat. 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city 
or  town  ye  shall  enter,  inquire 
who  in  it  is  worthy  ;  and  thei^ 
abide  till  ye  go  thence. 

12  And  when  ye  come  into  a 
house,  salute  it." 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy, 
let  your  peace  come  upon  it  : 
but  if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your 
jieace  retiirn  to  you.  ' 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  nor  hear  your  words, 
when  ye  depart  out  of  that 
house  or  city,  shake  off  the  dust 
of  your  feet, 

1.5  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in 
the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
that  city. 

1(>  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as 
sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves:  be 
ye  tlierefore  wise  as  serpents, 
and  haiTuless  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men  :  for 
they  will  deliver  you  up  to  the 
councils,  and  they"  will  scourge 
yon  in  their  svnagogues  ; 
")6  And  ye  shal  The  brought  be- 
fore governors  and  kings  for  my 
sake,  for  a  testimony  against 
tliem  and  the  Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  yon 
up,talie  no  thought  how  or  what 
ye  shall  speak  :  for  it  shall  l>e 
given  you  in  that  same  hour 
what  ye  shall  speak. 

2f)  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speaks 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 
which  speaketh  in  vou, 

21  And  the  brother  shall  deliv- 
er up  the  brother  to  death,  and 
the  father  the  child:  and  the 
children  shall  rise  up  against 
their  parents,  and  cause  them  to 
be  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
■men  for  my  name's  sake:  but  he 
that  endureth  to  the  end  shall 
be  saved. 

2.3  But  when  they  persecute 
you  in  this  city,  flee  ye  into  an- 
other, for  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Ye  shall  not  have  gone  over  the 
13 


The  apo6tles 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


are  confoi-ted. 


cities  of  Israel,  till  the  Son  of 
mail  be  C"ine. 

24  The  disciple  ia  not  above  ftw 
master,  nor  the  servant  above 
his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disci- 
ple that  he  be  as  his  mnster.antl 
the  servant  as  his  lord.  If  they 
have  called  the  ma«tor  of  thV- 
house  Beelzebub,  hf-w  nnicli 
taoreehnll  they  call  them  of  his 
household  ? 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore: 
for  there  is  nothing  covered. 
that  shall  not  be  revealed  ;  ami 
hid,  tliat  shall  not  be  known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  darkness, 
that  speak  ye  in  light  i  and  what 
ye  hear  in  the  ear,  tJiat  preach 
ye  upon  the  housetops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which 
kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able  to 
kill  the  soui:  but  rather  fear  him 
which  is  able  to  destroy  both 
soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold 
for  a  farthing  ?  and  one  of  them 
shall  not  fall  on  the  ground 
without  your  Father. 

30  But  tlie  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye 
ai'e  of  more  value  than  maiiy 
sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
confess  me  before  men,  him  will 
I  contiess  also  before  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

33  But  whosoever  shall  deny 
me  before  men,  him  will  I  also 
deny  before  my  Father  which 
ie  in  heaven. 

S't  Thinlv  not  that  I  am  come 
to  send  peixoe  on  earth  :  I  came 
not  to  Send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a  man 
at  variance  against  his  father, 
and  the  daughter  against  her 
mother,  and  the  daughter  in  law 
against  her  mother  in  law. 

36  And  a  man's  foe.s  shall  be 
thev  of  his  own  household. 

37 'He  that  loveth  father  or 
mother  more  than  me  is  not 
worthy  of  me  :  and  he  that  lov- 
eth son  or  daughter  more  than 
me  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross,  and  followeth   after  me, 
is  not  worthy  of  me. 
14 


30  He  that  findeth  liis  life  shall 
h'sc  it  :  and  he  that  ioseth  his 
life  f(<r  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

40  He  that  receivctli  you  re- 
ceiveth  me:  and  he  that  receiveth 
me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveOi  a  prophet 
in  the  name  of  a  jn-ophet  shall 
leceive  a  prophet's  reward  ;  and 
he  that  receiveth  a  righteous 
man  in  the  name  of  a  righteous 
man  shall  receive  a  righteous 
man's  rewai-d. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give 
to  drink  unto  one  of  these  little 
ones  a  cup  of  cold  tcafer  only  m 
the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  he  shal  1  in  no  wise 
lose  his  reward. 

CHAPTER  XI. 
Christ's  testimony  of  John. 
A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
-^^  Jesus  had  made  an  end  of 
commanding  his  twelve  disci- 
ples, lie  departed  thence  to  teach 
and  to  preach  in  their  cities. 

2  Now  when  John  had  heard  in 
the  prison  the  works  of  Christ, 
he  sent  two  of  his  disciples. 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Art  thou 
he  that  should  come,  or  do  we 
look  for  another? 

4  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Go  and  shew  John  again 
those  things  which  ye  do  near 
and  see: 

5  The  blind  receive  their  sight, 
and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers 
are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear, 
the  dead  are  raised  up,  and  the 
poor  have  the  gospel  preached 
to  them. 

ti  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  oflended  in  me. 

7  And  as  they  departed,  Jesiis 
began  to  sayuiito  the  multitudes 
concerning  John,  What  went 
ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to 
see  ?  A  reed  shaken  with  the 
wind? 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see?  A  man  clothed  in  soft 
raiment?  behold,  they  that  wear 
soft  clothing  are  in  kings'housea. 

9  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  ?  A  prophet?  yea,  I  say  unto 
you,  ana  more  than  a  prophet. 

10  For  this  is  he,  of  whom  it  is 
written.  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face,  which 


Jc^im'  testimony 

shall  prepare  thy  ■way  before 
tJvee. 

1 1  Verily  T  say  unto  you,  Among 
them  that  are  born  of  women 
there  hath  not  risen  a  greater 
than  Jfihn  the  Baptist :  notwith- 
6t-aiidinc;,  he  that  is  least  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  greater 
than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John 
the  Baptist  until  now  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  suiiereth  vio- 
lence, and  the  violent  talce  it  by 
force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  ivnd  the 
law  prorliesied  until  JoijJi. 

14  Anclif  ye  will  receive  t^,  this 
is  Elias,  whicli  was  for  to  coine. 

15  He  tliat  hath  ears  to  hear, 
Ifct  him  hear. 

16  ^  But  whereunto  sliall  I 
liken  this  genejation  ?  It  is  like 
unto  children  sitting  in  the  mar- 
kets, and  calling  unto  their  fel- 
lows, 

17  And  saying.  We  have  piped 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  dan- 
ced ;  'we  have'  mourned  unto 
you,  and  ye  have  not  lanieuied. 

IS  For  John  came  neither  eat- 
ing nor  drinking,  and  they  say, 
He  hath  a  devil. 

19  The  t^ou  of  man  came  eat- 
ing and  drinking,  and  they  say. 
Behold  a  man  gluttojious,  aiiii 
a  winebihber,  a  friend  of  publi- 
cans and  sinners.  But  wisdom 
isjustilied  I'l  her  childien. 

20  Then  began  he  to  upbraid 
the  cities  wheroin  most  of  his 
mighty  works  were  done,  be- 
cause they  repent e.d  act : 

21  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin! 
woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida !  for 
if  tlie  mighty  works,  which  were 
dcaie  in  vou,  had  been  done  in 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  they  would 
have  repented  long  ago  in  sack- 
cloth and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you.  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and 
Sidon  at  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Capei-naum, which 
art  exalted  unto  heaven,  shalt 
be  brought  down  to  hell :  for  if 
the  migiity  works,  which  have 
been  done  in  tliee,  had  been 
done  in  Sodom,  it  would  have 
remained  until  this  day. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


concerning  John. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
hand  of  Sodom  iu  the  day  of 
judgment,  than  for  thee. 

25  At  tliat  time  Jesiis  ansrvrer- 
ed  and  said,  I  thank  tliee,  0  Fa- 
ther, Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
because  thou  hast  liid  these 
tilings  from  the  wise  and  pru- 
dent, and  hast  revealed  them 
unto  babes. 

20  Even  so.  Father ;  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  tilings  are  delivered  un- 
to me  of  my  Father :  and  no  man 
knoweth  Die  Sou,  but  the  Fa- 
ther; neither  kiioweth  any  man 
the  Father,  save  the  Pon,  and  lie 
to  wliomsoever  the  Sou  will  re- 
veal him. 

26  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that 
labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and 
I  will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  uppn  you,  and 
learn  of  me  ;  for  I  am  meek  and 
lowly  in  heart :  and  ye  shall  find 
rest  "unto  your  souls. 

30  For  niy  yoke  is  easy,  and 
my  burden'is  "light. 

CHAPTKE  Xir. 
The  I'harUees  rebuked. 

AT  that  time  Jesus  went  on 
the  sabbath  day  through  the 
corn  ;  and  his  disciples  were 
ahungered,  and  began  to  pluck 
the  ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat. 

2  But  when  the  I'liaiisees  saw 
itf  they  said  unto  him.  Behold, 
thy  disciples  do  that  which  is 
nut  lawful  to  do  upon  the  sab- 
bath  day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them,  Hnve 
ye  not  read  what  David  did, 
when  he  was  ahungered,  and 
they  that  were  with  him  j 

4  ilow  he  entered  into  the 
house  of  God,  and  did  eat  the 
shewbread,  which  was  not  law- 
ful for  him  to  eat,  neither  for 
them  which  were  with  him,  but 
only  for  the  priests  ? 

5  0)r  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
law,  how  tliat  on  tlie  sabbath 
days  the  priests  iu  the  temple 
profane  the  sabbath,  and  are 
blameless  ? 

6  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  in 
tliis  place  is  one  greater  than  the 
temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what 

15 


Speaking  against 

this  meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy, 
aud  not  sacrifice,  ye  ■would  not 
liave  condemned  the  guiltless. 
S  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
even  of  the  sabhath  day. 

9  And  when  he  was  departed 
thence,  he  went  into  their  syna- 
gogue : 

10  Andj  behold,  there  was  a 
man  which  had  hie  hand  with- 
ered. And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing. Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath  days  ?  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  man  shall  tliere  l^e  among 
you,  that  shall  have  one  sheep, 
and  if  it  fall  into  a  pit  on  the 
sabbath  day,  will  he  not  lay  hold 
on  it,  and  lift  it  out  ? 

12  How  much  then  ia>a  man 
better  than  a  sheep  ?  Wherefore 
it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on  the 
sabbath  days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man. 
Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  And 
be  stretched  it  forth ;  and  it  was 
restored  whole,  like  as  the  other. 

14  Then  the  Pharisees  went  out, 
aud  held  a  council  against  him, 
how  they  might  destroy  him. 

15  But  when  Jesus  kiiew  it,  he 
withdrew  himself  ft-om  thence  : 
and  great  multitudes  followed 
him,  and  he  healed  them  all ; 

1(>  And  charged  them  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known  : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying, 

IS  Behold  my  servant,  whom  I 
have  chosen ;  my  beloved,  in 
whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased  : 
I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him, 
and  he  sliall  show  judgment  to 
the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry  ; 
neither  shal),  any  mau  hear  his 
voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  smoking  flax  shall 
he  not  quench,  till  he  send  forth 
judgment  unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the 
Gentiles  trust. 

22  *i  Tlien  was  broxight  unto 
him  one  possessed  with  a  devil, 
blind,  and  dumb  :  and  he  healed 
him,  insomuch  that  the  blind 
and  dumb  both  spake  and  saw. 

16 


ST.  MATTHEW 


the  Roly  G?to»t. 

23  And  all  the  people  Tcwe 
amazed,  and  said,  Is  not  this  the 
Son  of  David  ? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees 
heard  it,  they  said,  This  fellow 
doth  not  cast  out  devils,  but  by 
Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the 
devils. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their 
thoughts,  and  said  unto  them. 
Every  kingdom  divided  against 
itself  is  brought  to  desolation  : 
and  every  city  or  house  divided 
against  itself  shall  not  stand : 

26  And  if  Satan  castovit  Satan, 
he  is  divided  against  himself; 
how  shall  then  his  kingdom 
stand  ? 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  caet 
out  devils,  by"  whom  do  your 
children  cast  them  out?  there- 
fore they  shall  be  vour  judges. 

28  But  if  least  out  devils  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  then  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  come  unto  you. 

29  Or  else  how  can  one  enter 
into  a  strong  man's  house,  and 
spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first 
bmd  the  strong  man  ?  and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me  ;  and  he  .that  gath- 
ereth  not  with  me  scattereth 
abroad. 

31  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you, 
All  manner  of  sin  and  blasphe- 
my shall  be  forgiven  unto  men  : 
biit  the  blasphemy  against  tJie 
Holy  Ghost  shall  not  be  forgiv- 
en unto  men. 

32  And  whosoever  speaketh  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him  ;  but  who- 
soever speaketh  against  the 
Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  for- 
given him,  neither  in  this  world, 
neither  in  the  world  to  come. 

33  Either  make  tlie  tree  good, 
aud  his  fruit  good ;  or  else  make 
the  tree  corrupt,  and  his  fruit 
corrupt :  for  the  tree  is  known 
by  his  fruit. 

34  O  generation  of  vipers,  how 
can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good 
tilings  ?  for  out  of  the  abun- 
dance of  the  heart  the  mouth 
speaketh. 

35  A  good  man  out  of  tlie  good 
ti-easure  of  the  heart  bringeth 
forth  good  things  ;  and  an  evil 


The  sign  of  Jonas 

mm  out  of  the  evil  treasure 
brin^eth  forth  evil  things. 

3(1  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
evtrv  idle  word  that  meu  ahuU 
sptaii,  they  shall  give  arcount 
tlwreof  in  "tlie  day  of  judgment. 

37  For  bv  thv  words  thou  s halt 
be  justified,  and  hy  thy  woixls 
thciu  Shalt  becondeinned. 

3S  I  Then  oertiiin  of  the  scribes 
and  of  the  Pharisees  answered, 
saying,  ]\Iaster,  we  would  see  a 
6i,!;ii  troni  thee. 

^9  But  he  answered  .and  said 
unto  them.  An  evil  and  adulter- 
ous generation  seeketh  after  a 
sign  ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  to  it,  but  the  sign  of  the 
prophet  Jonas : 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  whale's 
belly  :  so  shall  the  Son  of  man 
be  tiiree  days  and  three  nights 
lu  the  heart"of  the  earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn 
it :  because  they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonas ;  and,  behold, 
a  greater  than  Jonas  ie  her^. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with 
t^is  generation,  ancf  shall  con- 
demn it :  for  she  came  from  the 
Uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  to 
hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  ; 
eud,  behold,  a  greater  than  Sol- 
omon is  here. 

43  When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest, 
and  findetli  none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return 
into  my  house  from  whence  I 
came  out ;  and  Avhen  he  is  come, 
he  findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and 

•garnished. 

4.5  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
■with  himself  seven  other  spirits 
more  wicked  than  himself,  and 
tliey  enter  in  and  dwell  there : 
and'  the  last  state  of  that  man  is 
worse  than  the  first.  Even  so 
shall  it  be  also  unto  this  wicked 
generation. 

46^  While  he  yet  talked  to  the 
people,  behold,  his  mother  and 
nis  brethren  stood  without,  de- 
siring to  speak  with  him. 

47  Then  one  said  unto  him,  Be- 


ST.  MATTHEW.        Parable  qf  the  tower. 


hold,  thy  mother  and  thy  breth- 
ren stand  without,  desiring  to 
speak  with  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said 

mto  him  that  told  him.  Who  is 
my  mother?  and  who  are  my. 
brethren? 

4;i  And  he  stretched  forth  hia 
hand  towards  his  disciples,  and 
said,  Behold  my  mother  and  my 
bretliren  ! 

.50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother, 
and  sister,  and  mother. 
CKAPTKR  XIII. 
Sundry  parables. 

THE  same  day  went  Jesus  out 
of  the  house,  and  sat  by  the 
sea-side. 

2  And  great  multitudes  were 
gathered  together  unto  hira,  so 
that  he  went  into  a  ship,  and 
sat ;  and  the  whole  multitude 
stood  on  the  shore. 

.3  And  he  spake  many  things  Tin- 
to  them  in  parables,  saying.  Be- 
hold, a  sower  went  forth  to  sow ; 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some 
seeds  fell  by  the  wav  side,  and 
the  fowls. came  and  devoiu'ed 
them  up : 

.')  Some  fell  upon  stony  places, 
where  they  had  not  much  eai-th  : 
.uid  forthwith  they  sprung  up, 
because  they  had  no  deepness 
of  earth  : 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up, 
thev  were  scorched  :  and  because 
they  had  no  root,  they  withered 
away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns: 
and  the  thorns  sprung  up  and 
choked  them : 

8  But  others  fell  into  good 
ground,  and  brought  forth  fruit, 
some  a  hundredfoFd,  some  sixty- 
fold,  some  thirtyfold. 

9  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  H  And  the  disciples  came, 
and  said  unto  him.  Why  speak- 
est  thou  unto  them  in  parables  ? 

11  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Because  it.  is  given  unto 
you  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  but  to  them 
it  is  not  given. 

12  Por  whasoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 

17 


ST.  MATTHEW 


The  parable 

more  nliiindance ;  but  whoso- 
ever h.ith  nd,  from  biia  shall  be 
taken  awnv  even  that  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  spealc  I  to  tlieiii 
in  parables :  because  they  see- 
ing see  not ;  mid  hearing  they 
he^ir  not,  neither  do  they  under- 
stand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the 
prophecy  efEsaiiis,  wliich  saith 
By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
siiall  nut  umierstund  ;  and  see- 
ing ye  shall  see,  and  shall  not 
perceive  : 

15  For  this  peojjle'a  heart  is 
waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are 
dull  of'hoaring,  and  their  eyes 
they  have  closed;  lest  at  .any 
time  thev  should  see  with  their 
eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  should  understand  Avith 
their  heart,  and  should  be  con- 
verted, and  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes, 
for  they  see  :  and  your  ears,  for 
they  hear. 

17 "For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  many  prophets  and  right- 
eous men  have  desired  to  see 
these  things  u'hich  ye  see,  and 
have  not  seen  them ;  "and  to  hear 
those  things  whicli  ye  hear,  and 
have  not  heard  them. 

IS  ^  Hear  ye  therefore  thepar- 
alile  of  the  sower. 

H)  When  any  one  hearelh  the 
word  of  the  kingdom,  and  un- 
derstandeth  tf  not,  then  cometh 
tJie  wicked  one,  and  catcheth 
away  that  which  was  sown  in 
his  lieart.  This  is  he  which  re- 
ceived seed  by  the  way  side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the  seed 
into  stony  places,  the  same  is  he 
that  liearetli  the  word,  and  anon 
with  jtiV  reeeiveth  it; 

21  Vet"  halh  he  not  root  in  him- 
self, but  duretli  for  awhile  :  for 
when  ti'ibulaliun  or  persecution 
ariseth  bccinise  df  the  word,  by 
and  by  he  is  ottwiuUtd. 

22  He  also  that  received  seed 
among  the  thonis  is  he  that 
lieareth  tlie  word  ;  ahd  the  care 
of  this  world,  ami  the  deceitful- 
ness  of  riclies,  choke  tli«'  word, 
and  he  heciijneth  untruitful. 

2?,  But  he  that  received  seed 
into  tlie  good  ground  is  he  that 
bear«th  the  word,  and  under- 


of  the  itires. 
standeth  it;  which  also  beaieth 
fruit,  and  bringeth  forth,  some  a 
hundredfold,  some  sixty,  some 
thirty. 

2-1  >  Anotlier  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  liKeoed 
unto  a  man  which  sowed  good 
seed  in  his  field  : 

2')  But  while  men  slept,  his 
enemy  came  and  sowe<i  tares 
among  the  wheat,  and  went  his 
way. 

26"  But  when  the  blade  was 
sprung  up,  and  bir.ught  forth 
fruit,  then  appeared  the  taies 
also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the  houae- 
holder  came  and  said  unto  him. 
Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed 
in  thy  field?  from  whence  tlien 
hath  it  tares? 

28  He  said  unto  them,  An  ene- 
my hath  done  this.  The  servants 
said  unto  him.  Wilt  thou  then 
that  we  go  and  gather  them  up? 

29  But  he  said,  Kay  ;  lest  while 
ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root 
up  also  the  wheat  with  them. 

80  Let  both  grow  together  tmtil 
the  harvest :  ahd  in  fhc  time  of 
harvest  I  will  say  to  the  rea pel's, 
Gather  ye  together  first  the  lares, 
and  bind  them  in  bundles  to 
burn  them':  but  gather  the 
wheat  int<i  mv  bafn. 

81  Another  i)arable  put  he  forth 
untn  thcni,  saving,  The  kin<;dom 
of  heaven  is  like  to  a  grain. of 
mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took, 
and  sowed  in  his  field  : 

:^2  Which  i  Indeed  is  the  least  of 
all  seeds  :  but  when  it  is  growji, 
it  is  the  greatest  among  herbs, 
and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that 
tlie  birds  of  the  air  come  and 
ledge  in  the  branches  there- 
of. 

."53  Another  parable  spake  ho 
unto  them;  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  leaven, 
which  a  woman  took,  and  hid  in 
three  measures  of  tueal,  till  the 
whole  was  leavened. 

;U  All  these  things  spake  Jesus 
unto  the  multitude  in  parables; 
and  without  a  parable  spake  1j«. 
not  unto  them  : 

^  .80  That   it  misht  he   fulfilled 
'which  was  spoken  by  tlie  pro- 


ErpoHtion  of  the 

phet,  saj-ing,  I  will  open  my 
nn'Titli  in  parables;  I  will  ntler 
things  Avhich  have  been  kept 
secret  from  the  foundatiou  of 
the  world. 

,%  1i  Then  Jesus  sent  the  mul- 
titude awav,  and  went  into  the 
house:  anS  his  disciples  came 
Tuito  him,  saying,  Declare  unto 
ns  the  parable  of  the  tares  of  the 
field. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  He  that  soweth  the  good 
seed  is  the  Son  of  man  ; 

3.S  The  field  is  the  world ;  the 
wood  seed  are  the  children  of 
the  kingdom  ;  but  the  tares  are 
the  children  of  the  kicked  one; 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed  them 
is  the  devil ;  the  harvest  is  the 
end  of  the  world  ;  and  the  reap- 
ers are  the  angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are 
gatliored  and  burned  in  the  fire  ; 
90  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this 
world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send 
forth  his  augels,  and  they  shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
tniiujs  that  offend,  and  them 
whicli  do  iniquity ; 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  a 
furnace  of  Are ;  there  shall  be 
wailin;j  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous 
shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the 
kin^^dom  of  their  Father.  Who 
bath  ears  r<j  bear,  let  him  hear. 

44  ^  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  fs  like  unto  treasure  hid 
in  a  field  ;  the  which  when  a 
man  hath  found,  he  hideth,  and 
for  joy  thereof  goeth  and  sell- 
eth  all  that  he  hath,  and  buyeth 
that  field. 

45  Au'ain,  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven is  like  unto  a  merchant- 
man, seekin"  goodly  pearls : 

46  Who,  when  he  bad  found 
one  pearl  of  great  price,  went 
and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and 
bought  it. 

47  Again,  the  kingdom  of  hea 
ven  is  like  unto  a  net  that  was 
Cftst  into  the  sea,  ana  gathered 
of  every  kind : 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full, 
they  drew  to  shore,  and  sat 
down,  and  gathered  the  good  in- 
to vessels,  but  cast  the  bad  away. 


8T.  MATTHEW,       j^arable  of  the  tares. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end 
of  tlie  M-orld  :  the  angels  shall 
come  fortli,  and  sever  the  wick- 
ed from  among  the  just. 

ryO  And  shall  cast  tliem  into  the 
furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  cnaslnng  of  teeth. 

.'il  Jesus  saitli  unto  them,  Hare 
ve  undcrsto'id  all  these  things? 
^hey  say  unto  him,  Yea,  Lo'ni. 

:)2  Theli  said  he  unto  them, 
Therefore  every  scribe,  vhich  ia 
instructed  unto  the  kingdom  of 
heaven, is  like  unto  a  man  that  « 
a  householder^  wliich  brin.irtth 
forth  out  of  his  treasure  things 
new  and  old. 

.53  '  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
wtien  Jesus  had  finished  these 
parables,  he  departed  tlience. 

.>(  And  when  hewa.s  come  into 
liis  own  country,  he  taught  them 
in  their  synagogue,  insomuch 
that  they  were  astonished,  and 
said,  W'lience  hath  this  man 
this  wisdom,  and  these  mighty 
works?  • 

5.5  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's 
son?  is  not  his  mother  called 
Mai7  ?  and  his  brethren,  James, 
and  Josea,  and  Simon,  and  Ju- 
das ? 

56  And  his  sistei-s,  are  they  not 
all  with  us?  Whence  then  "hath 
this  man  all  these  things  ? 

57  And  they  were  offended  in 
him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
A  prophet  is  not  without  hon- 
our, save  in  his  ovra  countiy, 
and  in  his  own  house. 

53  And  he  did  not  many  migh- 
ty works  there  because  of  their 
unbelief. 

CH.\PTKR  XIV. 
SinxdTy  miracles  of  CJirist. 

AT   that   time    Herod    the  te- 
trarch  heard  of  the  fame  of 
Jesus, 

2  And  said  unto  his  servants, 
This  is  John  the  Baptist;  he  ia 
risen  from  the  dead  ;  and  there- 
fore mighty  works  do  shew 
forth  themselves  in  him. 

3  For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on 
John,  and  bound  him,  and  put 

:  him    in    prison    for    Herodiaa' 
sake,  bis  brother  Philip's  wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him,  It 
is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have 
her. 

19 


Oirist  feedeth 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


five  thousand. 


5  And  wlion  he  wowld  have  put 
him  to  death,  he  feared  tlie  mul- 
titude, because  they  counted 
liim  ns  a  prophet. 

()  But  when  Herod's  birthday 
was  kept,  the  daughter  of  He- 
rodias  aanced  before  them,  and 
pleased  Ilerod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised 
with  an  oath  to  give  her  what- 
soever she  woulcT ask. 

S  And  she,  being  before  in- 
stnrcted  of  her  mother,  said, 
Give  me  here  John  the  Bap- 
tist's head  in  a  charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry:  nev- 
ertheless for  the  oath's  sake, 
and  theui  which  sat  with  him 
at  meat,  lie  commanded  it  to 
be  given  her. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded 
John  in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  Jiead  was  brought 
in  a  charger,  and  given  to  the 
damsel :  and  she  brought  it  to 
her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came,  and 
took  up  the  body,  and  buried  it, 
and  went  and  told  Jesus. 

13  When  Jesus  heard  of  it, 
he  departed  thence  by  ship  iuto 
a  desert  place  apart :  "and  when 
the  people  had  heard  thereof, 
they  followed  him  ou  foot  out 
of  the  cities. 

14  1[  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and 
saw  a  great  multitude,  and  was 
movea  with  compassion  toward 
them,  and  he  healed  their  sick. 

15  And  when  it  was  evening, 
his  disciples  came  to  him,  say- 
ing, This  is  a  desert  place,  and 
the  time  is  now  past ;  send  the 
multitude  away,  that  they  may 
go  into  the  villages,  and  buy 
themselves  victuals. 

16  But  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
They  need  not  depart;  give  ye 
them  to  eat, 


17  And  they  say  unto  him.  We 
have  here 
two  fishes 


have  here  but 


loaves,  and 


IS  He  said,  Bring  them  hither 
to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
grass,  and  took  the  five  loaves, 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and 
brake,  and  gave  the  loaves  toTiis 
20 


disciples,  and  the  disciples  to 
the  multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and. 
were  filled  :  and  they  took  up 
of  the  fragments  tliat  rema.uea 
twelve  baskets  full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eateu 
were  about  five  thousand  men, 
besitle  women  and  children, 

22  %  And  straightway  Jesus 
constrained  his  disciples  to  get 
iuto  a  ship,  and  to  go  oefore  him 
unto  the  other  side,  while  he 
sent  the  multitudes  .away. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the 
multitudes  away,  he  went  up 
into  a  mountain" apart  to  pray  : 
and  when  the  evening  waa 
come,  he  was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  with 
waves  :  for  the  wind  wad  con- 
trary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of 
the  night  Jesus  went  unto 
them,  walking  on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
him  walking  on  the  sea,  tbey 


were    troubled,   saying,  It  is  a 

spirit 

fear. 


spirit ;  and  they  cried  out  for 


27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake 
unto  them,  saying.  Be  of  good 
cheer ;  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him 
stnd  said.  Lord,  if  it  be  thou, 
bid  me  come  unto  thee  on  the 
water. 

29  And  he  said,  Come.  And 
wlien  Peter  was  come  down 
out  of  the  ship,  he  walked  on 
the  water,  to  go  to  Jesus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind 
boisterous,  he  was  afraid  ;  and 
beginning  to  sink,  he  cried,  say- 
ing. Lord,  save  me. 

31  And  immediately  Jesus 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and 
caught  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
O  thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore 
didst  thou  doubt  ? 

.32  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  Then  they  that  were  in  the 
ship  came  and  worshipped  him, 
saying.  Of  a  truth  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God. 

34  And  when  they  were  gona 
over,  they  came  iuto  the  lana 
of  Gennesaret. 


The  seriics  and 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


35  And  when  the  men  of  that 
place  had  knowledge  of  him, 
they  sent  out  into  all  that  coim- 
tiy  round  about,  and  brought 
unto  him  all  that  were  diseased  ; 

3(>  And  besought  hina  that  tliey 
might  only  touch  the  hem  of 
Ills  yanuent :  and  as  many  as 
touched  were  made  perfectly 
whole. 

CHAPTER  XV. 
What  deflleth  a  man. 

THEN   came  to  Jesu.s  scribes 
and   Pharisees,   which  were 
of  Jerusalem,  saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciple-s  trans- 
gress the  tradition  of  the  eld- 
ers ?  fur  they  wash  not  their 
banda  wlieii  they  eat  bread, 

3  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  tlicm,  Why  do  ye  also 
transgri'ss  the  commandment 
of  Got!  by  your  tradition  ? 

4  For  God  commanded,  saying. 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother: 
and.  He  that  curaeth  father  or 
mother,  let  him  die  the  death. 

5  But  ye  say,  Wliosoever  shall 
say  to  liis  father  or  his  mother. 
It  is  a  L'ift,  by  wliatsoever  thou 
miglilesl  be  profiled  by  me  ; 

6  And  honour  not  his  father  or 
his  mother,  he  shall  be  free.  Thus 
have  ye  made  the  command- 
ment of  God  of  none  effect  by 
your  tradition. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Esal- 
as  prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  Thi.s  people  draweth  nigh 
unto  me  with  their  mouth,  and 
honoureth  me  witli  IJieir  lips  ; 
but  tlieir  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  thev  do  worship 
me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the 
commandments  of  men. 

10  And  he  called  the  multi- 
tude, and  said  unto  them.  Hear, 
and  understand : 

11  Not  that  which  goeth  into 
the  mouth  defileth  a  man  ;  but 
that  which  cometh  out  of  the 
mouth,  this  deflleth  a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  him,  Kuowest  thou 
that  the  Pharisees  were  ofl'end- 
ed,  after  they  heard  this  saying  ? 

13  But  he  answered  and  said. 
Every  plant,  which  my  heaven- 
ly Father  hath  not  planted,shall 
be  rooted  up. 


Fharisees  reproved.  • 

14  Let  them  alone:  they  be 
blind  leaders  of  the  blind.  And 
if  tlie  blind  lead  the  blind,  both 
shall  fall  into  the  ditch. 

15  Then  an3were<l  Peter  and 
said  unto  him,  Declare  unto  us 
this  parable. 

16  And  Jesus  said.  Are  ye  also 
yet  without  understanding  ? 

17  L)o  not  ye  yet  understand, 
that  whatsoever  entereth  in  at 
the  mouth  goeth  into  the  belly, 
and  is  cast  out  into  the  draught  ? 

lj<  But  those  things  wliich  pro- 
ceed out  of  the  mouth  come 
frirtli  from  tlie  heait ;  and  they 
defile  the  man. 

19  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed 
L'vil  thoughts,  murders,  adulter- 
its,  fornications,  thefts,  false 
witness,  blasphemies : 

20  These  arc  the  things  which 
defile  a  man :  but  to  eat  with  . 
unwashcn  hands  defileth  not  a 
man. 

21  \  Then  Jesus  went  thence, 
anil  departed  into  the  coasts  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon. 

22  And,  behold,  a  woman  of 
Canaan  came  out  of  the  same  ' 
coa.sts,  and  cried  unto  him,  say- 
ing, Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord, 
thou  Son  of  David  ;  my  daugh- 
ter is  grievously  vexed  with  a 
devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a 
word.  And  his  disciples  came 
and  besought  him,  saying.  Send 
her  away ;  for  she  crieth  after 
us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said, 
I  am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost 
slieep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  Then  came  she  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying,  Lord,  help 
me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said. 
It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  chil- 
dren's bread,  and  to  cast  it  to 
dogs. 

27  And  she  said.  Truth,  Lord : 
vet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their  mifsters' 
table. 

28  Then  Jeeus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  O  woman,  great 
is  thy  faith  :  be  it  unto  thee  even 
as  thou  wilt.  And  her  daughter 
was  made  whole  from  that  very 
hour. 


Fo^tr  thousand  fed. 


8T.  MATTHEW, 


20  ^  An.l  Jesus  departed  fi-oni 
t  hence,  ami  cnnie  nigh  unto  the 
son.  i>f  Ciiililee ;  and  went  up 
into  a  mountain,  and  sat  down 
there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came 
unto  hiui,  having  with  tliem 
tliose  that  were  lame,  blind, 
dumb,  maimed,  and  many  oth- 
ers, and  cast  tliem  down  "at  Je- 
sus' leet ;  and  lie  healed  them  : 

31  Insomuch  that  themultitude 
wondered,  when  they  saw  the 
dumb  to  speak,  the  maimed  to 
be  whole,  the  lame  to  walk,  and 
the  blind  to  see:  and  they  glo- 
rified the  Gud  of  Israel. 

32  Then  Jesus  called  his  disci- 
ples imto  him,  and  said,  I  have 
compassicn  on  the  multitude, 
because  they  continue  with  me 
now  throe  days,  and  have  noth- 
ing to  eat :  ana  I  will  not  send 
them  away  fasting,  lest  they 
faint  in  tlie  way. 

33  And  his  disciples  say  unto 
him,  Whence  should  we  have 
so  much  bread  in  the  wilder- 
ness, as  to  till  so  great  a  multi- 
tude ? 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
How  many  loaves  have  ye  ? 
And  they  said,  Seven,  and  a  few 
little  fishes. 

a')  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
ground. 

3()  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves 
and  the  tishes,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  brake  them,  and  <jave  to  his 
disciples,  and  the  disciples  to 
the  multitude. 

Z7  And  tliey  did  all  eat,  and 
were  tilled :  and  they  took  up 
of  the  broken  meat  that  was 
left  seven  baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat  were 
four  thousand  men,  beside  wo- 
men and  children, 

3y  And  he  sent  away  the  mul- 
titude, and  took  ship,  and  came 
into  the  coasts  of  Magdala. 
CHAPTER  XVI. 
Peter's  cou/caniun  of  ChrUt, 

THE  Pharisees  also  with  the 
Sadducees  came,  and  tempt- 
ing desired  him  that  he  would 
sliew  them  a  sign  from  heaven. 
2  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  When   it  is  evening,  ye 


The  sign  of  Jonas. 

ay.  It  will  be  fair  weather :  for 
he  sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning.  It  wiU 
he  foul  weather  to  day  :  for  tJie 
sky  is  red  and  lowering.  O  ye 
hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  t)ie 
face  of  tlie"  sky ;  but  can  ye 
not  diseerri  the  signs  of  the 
times  ? 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous 
generation  seekcth  after  a  sign  ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  it,  but  the  si.^n  of  the  pn^ 
phet  Jonas.  And  ne  lell  them, 
and  departed. 

5  And  when  his  disciples  were 
come  to  the  other  side,  they  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread. 

f)  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed  and  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Sadducees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,"sayin",7?  is  because 
we  have  taken  "no  mead. 

8  Wiich  when  Jesus  perceived, 
lie  said  unto  them,  0  ye  of  lit- 
tle faith,  why  reason  ye  among 
yourselves,  becaiise  ye  have 
brought  no  bread  ? 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand, 
neit  her  remember  the  fiveloave8 
of  the  five  thousand,  and  how 
manv  baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves  of 
the  four  thousand,  and  how  ma- 
ny baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  un- 
derstand that  I  spake  it  n^t  to 
you  concerning  bread,  that  ye 
should  beware  of  the  leaven  of 
the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Sad- 
ducees ? 

12  Then  understood  they  how 
that  he  bade  them  not  beware 
of  the  leaven  of  bread,  but  of 
the  doctrine  of  the  Pharisees 
and  of  the  Sadducees. 

13  Ti  When  Jesus  came  into 
tlio  c-asts  of  Cesarea  Philippi, 
he  asked  his  disciples,  saymg, 
Whom  do  men  say  that  I,  the 
Son  of  man,  am  ? 

14  And  they  said,  Some  aay 
that  thou  art  John  the  Baptist ; 
some,  Elias  ;  and  others,  Jeic- 
mias,  or  one  of  the  prophets 

15  He  saith  unto  them,  IJut 
whom  sav  ve  that  I  am  ? 

16  And  "Simon  I'etcr  ausworud 


Pe<cr's  testimony. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


The  transfiguration. 


and  said,  Tliou  art  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  tlie  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and 
8aid  unto  him.  Blessed  art  thou, 
Simon  Bar-jona:  for  flesh  and 
blood  hath  not  revealed  it  uuto 
thee,  but  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

Irt  And  I  say  also  unto  thee. 
That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon 
thisrociclvvill  build  my  church  ; 
and  the  gates  of  liell "shall  not 
prevail  against  it. 

li)  Andl  will  give  unto  thee 
the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  :  and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven  ;  and  whatso- 
ever tli<ai  slialt  loose  on  earth 
shall  he  loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Tlien  charged  he  his  disciples 
that  they  should  tell  no  man 
that  he  was  Jesus  the  Christ. 

21  From  that  time  forth  began 
Jesus  to  show  unto  his  disci- 
ples, how  that  he  must  go  unto 
Jenisalem,  and  suffer  mauy 
things  of  the  elders  and  chief 
priests  and  scribes,  and  be  kill- 
ed, and  be  raised  again  the  third 
day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him,  saying. 
Be  it  far  from  thee,  Lord  :  this 
shall  not  be  untnthee. 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said  un- 
to Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan;  thou  an  an  oftenceun- 
t^  nie  :  for  thou  savourest  not 
the  things  that  be  of  God,  but 
those  that  be  of  men. 

24  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples.  If  any  man  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow 
me. 

25  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it :  and  whoso- 
ever will  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake  shall  find  it. 

2i)  For  what  is  a  man  profited. 
If  he  sliall  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  Ins  own  soul  ?  or  what 
Bkall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for 
liis  soul  ? 

27    For  the  Son  of  man  shall 

come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father 

witli  his  angels;   and  then  he 

\   shall  rewarff 


ujg  to  his  works. 


I'eiy  man  accord- 


28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There 
be  some  standing  hire,  which 
shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they 
see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in 
his  Idngdoua. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 
The  transjlguration  of  Christ. 

AND  after  six  days  Josus  tak- 
eth  Peter,  James,  and  John 
his  brotherj  and  brinaoth  them 
up  into  a  high  mountain  apart, 

2  Aud  was  tiausfiguicd  before 
them  :  and  his  ffece  did  shine  aa 
the  sun,  and  his  raiment  was 
white  as  the  light. 

3  And,  behold,  there  appeal^ 
unto  them  Moses  and  Eliaa 
talking  with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and 
sf.id  unto  Jesus,  Loixl,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here:  if  thiMi  wilt, 
let  us  make  here  three  taberna- 
cles ;  (ine  for  thee,  and  one  for 
Moses, 'and  one  for  Eiias. 

5  While  he  yet  spake,  behold, 
a  bright  cloud  oversliadowea 
them:  and  behold  a  voice  out  of 
the  cloud,  which  said.  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am 
well  pleased;  hear  ye  him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples  heard 
it,  they  tell  on  their  lace,  and 
were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched 
them,  and  said,  Arise,  and  be 
not  afraid. 

{<  And  when  they  had  lifted  up 
their  eyes,  they  saw  no  man, 
save  Jetius  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountaiw,  Jesus  charged 
them,  saying.  Tell  the  vision  to 
no  man,  until  the  Son  of  man  be 
risen  again  from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  Why  then  say  the  scrilx^a 
that  Elias  must  first  ome  ? 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Elias  truly  shall 
first  come,  and  restore  all  things. 

12  But  I  sp.y  unto  you.  That  Eli- 
as is  come"  already,  and  they 
knew  him  not,  but  have  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  list- 
ed. Likewise  shall  also  the  Son 
of  man  sutler  of  them. 

13  Then  the  dissciples  under- 
stood that  he  spake  uuto  them 
of  John  the  Baptist. 

14  \  And  when  they  were  oome 


The  lunatic  healed. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


concerning  offences. 


to  the  multitude,  there  came  to 
him  a  certain  man,  ^  kneeling 
down  to  him,  and  i^aTing, 

15  Lord,  havf  mercy  on  my 
eon  ;  lor  lie  is  lunatic,  and  sore 
vexed:  for  ofttimes  he  lalleth 
into  the  fire,  and  oft  into  the 
water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy 
discii)les,  and  they'  could  not 
cure  him. 

17  Then  Jesua  answered  and 
said,  O  faitliless  and  perverse 
generation,  how  lon;^  shall  I  be 
with  yi'ii  ?  how  long  shall  I  suffer 
you  ?"  bring  him  hither  to  me. 

IS  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  dev- 
il ;  and  he  denarted  out  of  him  : 
and  the  child  was  cured  from 
that  very  hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples  to 
Jesus  apart,  and  said.  Why 
could  not  we  cast  him  out,? 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Because  of  your  unbelief:  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye  have 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustaid  seed, 
ve  shall  say  unto  this  mountain, 
kemove  hence  to  yonder  place  ; 
and  it  shall  remove  :  and  noth- 
ing sliall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

21  llowbeit  this  kind  ^oeth  not 
out  but  by  prayer  and  Kvsting. 

22  And  while  they  abode  in 
Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
The  Son  of  man  shall  be  be- 
trayed into  the  hands  of  men  : 

23'  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised 
again.  And  they  were  exceed- 
ini^  sorry. 

2t  T!  And  when  they  were  come 
to  Caiiornaum,  they  that  re- 
ceived trilmtt'  money  came  tn 
VtWv,  and  said.  Doth  not  your 
mastvr  pay  tribute? 

2.5  He  saith.  Yes.  And  when  he 
was  come  into  the  house,  Jesiis 
prevented  him,  saying,  Wliat 
thinkest  thou,  Snnon  ?  of  whom 
do  tile  Icings  of  the  earth  take 
custiiin  or  tribute?  of  llieu-  own 
childicn,  or  of  strangers  ? 

2i)  Peter  aaitrf  unto  him,  Of 
strangers,  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Then  are  the  children  free. 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we 
should  offend  them,  go  thou  to 
the  sea,  and  cast  a  liook,  and 
take  up  the  fish  that  first  cometh 
24 


up;  and  when  thou  hast  opened 

his  mouth, thou  slialt  find  a  piece 

of  money:    that  take,  and  give 

unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

How  to  deal  u-ith  offenders. 

AT  the  same  time  came  the 
disciples  unto  Jesus,  saying. 
Who  is  the  greatest  in  tlie  king- 
dom of  heaven  ? 

2  And  Jesus  called  a  little  child 
unto  him.  and  set  him  in  the 
midst  of  tliem, 

3  And  said,  Verily  I  say  imto 
yi(U,  Except  ye  be  converted, 
and  become  as  little  children, 
ye  shall  not  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heavi-n. 

4  Whosoever,  therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as  this  little 
child,  the  same  is  greatest  iu 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

0  And  whoso  shall  receive  one 
such  little  child  iu  my  name 
receiveth  me. 

6  But  whoso  shall  offepd  one 
of  these  little  ones  which  be- 
lieve in  me,  it  were  better  fur 
him  that  a  millstone  were  liaug- 
ed  about  his  neck,  and  that  he 
were  drowned  iu  the  depth  of 
the  sea. 

7  Woe  unto  the  world  because 
of  ofl'euces !  for  it  must  needs 
be  that  offences  come  ;  but  woe 
to  that  man  by  whom  the  of- 
fence comet  li ! 

8  Wheivfore  if  thy  hand  orthv 
foot  ottond  thee,  cut  them  off, 
and  cast  them  from  thee :  it  is 
better  for  thee  to  enter  into  liie 
halt  or  maimed,  rather  than 
having  two  bauds  or  two  feet  to 
be  cast  into  everlasting  fire, 

<)  And  if  thine  eye  otlend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from 
thee  :  it  is  better  for  thee  to  en- 
ter into  life  with  one  eye,  rathor 
tliaii  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast 
into  hill  fire. 

10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise 
not  one  of  these  little  ones  ;  for 
I  say  unto  you,  That  in  heaven 
their  angels  do  always  behold 
tile  face  of  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

11  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come 
to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

12  How  think  ye  ?  if  a  man 
have  a  hundred  sheep,  and  oue 


Forgiveness 


ST.  MATTHEW, 


of  tbcm  be  gone  astray,  doth  he 
not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine, 
and  gnetli  into  the  moxintains, 
and  seeketh  that  which  is  gone 
astray  ? 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  lie  re- 
joiceth  more  of  that  sheep,  than 
of  the  ninety  and  nine  whicli 
went  not  astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of 
your  Father  whicli  is  in  heav- 
en, that  one  of  these  little  ones 
shuuld  nerish. 

15  ^  Moreover  if  thy  brother 
shall  trespass  againsl  thee,  gi> 
and  tell  him  his  fault  between 
thee  and  him  alone  :  if  he  shall 
hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  |  tl-e  throat,  saying,  Pay  me  that 


of  trespasses. 

2.')  But  forasmuch  as  he  had 
not  to  pay.  his  lord  command- 
ed him  to  he  sold,  and  his  wift, 
and  children,  and  all  that  h© 
had,  and  pavnicnt  in  be  made, 

2(3  The  servant  therefore  fell 
down,  and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  Loi-d,  have  patience 
with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  serv. 
ant  was  moved  with  conipaa- 
sion,  and  loosed  him,  and  for- 
gave him  the  debt. 
'2.S  But  the  •nie  servant  went 
out,  aud  fou"  one  of  his  fellow 
s.  rvaats,  which  owed  him  a 
hundred  pence :  and  he  laid 
'  and.s  on  him,  and  took  him  by 


brother 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee, 
then  take  with  thee  one  or  two 
more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two 
or  three  witnesses  every  word 
may  be  established. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to 
hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the 
church  :  but  if  he  neglect  to 
hear  the  church,  let  him  be  un- 
to th.'e  as  a  heathen  man  and 
a  publican.  j 

18  Verily  I  say  unto  you, What- 
soever ye  shall  bind  on  earth 
shall  be  bound  in  heaven  ;  and 
whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on 
eartl)  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you.  That 
if  two  of  you  shall  a^ee  on 
earth  as  touching  anythmg  that 
they  shall  aslt,  it  sliiill  be  done 
for  "them  of  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  nai/ie, 
there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  Then  came  Peter  to  him, 
and  said.  Lord,  how  oft  shall 
my  brother  sin  against  me,  and 
I  forgive  him  ?  till  seven  times  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say 
not  unto  thee, Until  seven  times": 
but.  Until  seventy  times  seven. 
*  23  Therefore  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  likened  unto  a  cer- 
tain king,  which  would  take 
account  of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to 
reckon,  one  was  brought  unto 
him.  which  owed  him  ten  thou- 
sand talents. 


tliou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellow  servant  fell 
di'wn  at  his  feet,  and  besought 
him,  saying,  Have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  Would  not:  but  went 
and  ca-st  him  into  prison,  till  he 
should  pay  the  deot. 

31  So  when  his  fellow  servants 
saw  what  was  done,  they  were 
very  sony,  and  came  and  told 
unto  their  lord  all  that  was 
done. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he 
had  called  him,  said  unto  him, 
O  thou  wicked  servant,  I  for- 
gave thee  all  that  debt,  because 
thou  desiredst  me: 

33  Shouldest  not  thoir  also 
have  had  compassion  on  thy 
fellow  servant,  even  as  I  had 
pity  on  thee  ? 

3i  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and 
delivered  him  to  the  torment- 
ors, till  he  should  pay  all  that 
was  due  unto  him. 

3.5  So  likewise  shall  my  heav- 
enly  Father  do  also  unto  you, 
if  ye  from  your  hearts  forgive 
not  every  one  his  brother  their 
trespasses. 

CH.\PTKR  XIX. 
The  late  of  divorce. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
^  when  Jesus  h.ad  finished 
these  sayings,  he  departed  from 
Galilee,  and  came  into  the 
Coasts  of  Judea  beyond  Jordan  ; 

2  And  great  multitudes  follow- 
ed him ;  and  he  healed  thera 
there. 

25 


Of  dirorce. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


Of  riches. 


.3  Tlie  Pliarisees  also  came  unto 
him,  tempting  him,  and  saying 
nnto  Iiini,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  "man 
to  put  away  his  wife  for  every 
oousc  ? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  thf^m.  Have  ye  not  read 
that  he  which  nmde'theni  at  the 
beginning  made  them  male  aud 
female. 

5  And  said,  Forthis  cause  shall 
a  man  leave  father  and  mother, 
and  shall  cleave  tiJiis  wife:  and 
they  twain  sliall  f^  one  flesh? 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more 
twain, but  one  flesh.  What  there- 
fore God  hath  joined  together, 
let  not  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him.  Why  did 
Moses  then  command  to  give  a 
writing  of  divorcement,  aud  to 
put  her  away  ? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses 
because  of  the  hardness  of  your 
liearts  suil'ered  you  to  put  away 
your  wives;  but  from  the  begin- 
iiiag  it  was  not  so. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
except  it  be  for  fornication,  and 
shall  mairy  another,  commit- 
teth  adultery  :  and  whoso  mar- 
rieth  her  which  is  put  away 
doth  commit  adultery. 

10  His  disciples  say  unto  him, 
Ifthecase  of  the  man  be  so  with 
his  wife,  it  is  not  good  to  maiTV. 

11  But  he  said  unto  them.  All 
vien  cannot  receive  this  say- 
ing, save  they  to  whom  it  is 
given. 

12  For  there  are  some  eunuchs, 
which  were  so  born  from  their 
mother's  womb  :  and  there  are 
some  eunuchs,  which  were 
made  euuufhs  of  men  :  and 
there  be  i  tmuchs,  which  have 
made  th>-mselve8  eunuchs  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake. 
He  that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let 
him  receive  it. 

13  H  Then  were  there  brought 
unto  him  little  children, that  he 
should  put  his  hands  on  thorn, 
and  pray  :  and  the  disciples  re- 
buked them. 

14  But  Jesus  said^  Suffer  little 
cliildren,  and  forbid  them  not, 
to  come  unto  me;  for  of  such  is 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 


15  And  he  laid  hU  li.inds  on 
tlieni,  and  departed  thence. 

16  H  And, behold,  one  came  and 
said  unto  him,  Good  Master, 
what  good  thing  shall  I  do, 
that  I  may  have  eternal  life? 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Whv 
callest  thou  me  good  ?  there  \4 
none  good  but  one,  that  is,  Godc 
but  if  thou  wilf  enter  into  life, 
keep  the  commandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him.  Which? 
Jesus  said,  Thi.u  slialt  do  no 
riiurder,  Thou  shalt  nut  commit 
adultery.  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness, 

19  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother:  and,  Th.u  shalt  love 
thy^  neighbour  as  thysc-lf. 

20  The  young  man" saith  unto 
him.  All  these  tilings  ft^e  I 
kept  from  my  youth  ijp  :  what 
laclv  I  yet  ? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If  thoti 
wilt  be  perfect,  go  and  sell  tliai 
thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven :  and  come  and  follow 
me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man 
heard  that  saying,  he  went  away 
sorrowful  :    for    he    bad    great 


discipleSj  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
TJiat  a  rich  man  sliall  hardly 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  yoti, 
It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  eutet  in- 
to the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heai-d 
it,  they  were  exceedingly  ama- 
zed, saying,  Who  then  can  be 
saved  ? 

26  But  Jesus  beheld  them,  and 
said  unto  them,  With  men  this 
is  impossible ;  but  with  God 
all  things  are  possible.  , 

27  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him.  Behold,  we  have 
forsaken  all,  and  followed  thee: 
what  shall  we  have  therefore  ? 

2S  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  yoii.  That  ye 
which  have  followed  me,  in  the 
regeneration  when  the  Sou  of 


Trie  parable  of 

man  shall  sit  in  the  throne  of 
his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon 
twelve  tlirones,  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath  for- 
eaken  houses,  or  brethren,  or 
sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or 
wife,  or  cliildren,  or  lands,  for 
my  name's  sake,  shall  receive 
a  hundredfold,  and  shall  inherit 
everlasting  life. 

30  But  many  that  are  first  shall 
be  last ;  and  the  last  shall  he  first. 

CHAPTKR  XX. 
77ie  Mmurers  in  the  vineyard. 

Fill  the  kingd'im  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  man  that  is  a 
householder,  which  went  out 
early  in  the  morning  to  hire  la- 
bourers into  his  vineyard. 
2  And  when  he  had  agreed 
with  the  labourers  for  a  penny  a 
day,  he  sent  them  into  hie  vine- 
yard. 

'3  And  he  went  out  about  the 
Ihird  hour  and  saw  others 
standing  idle  in  the  market- 
place, 

4  And  said  unto  them ;  Go  ye 
also  into  the  vineyard,  and  wliat- 
eoever  is  right  I  will  give  you. 
And  they  went  tlieir  way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about  the 
sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did 
likewise.' 

6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour 
Le  went  out,  and  found  others 
Bt.mding  idle,  and  saith  unto 
them.  Why  stand  ve  hei-e^U  the 
day  idle  ? 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Because 
no  man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith 
unto  thein,  Go  ye  also  into  the 
vineyard  ;  and "  whatsoever  is 
light,  that  shall  ye  receive. 

8  ^o  when  even  was  come,  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto 
his  steward.  Call  the  labourers, 
and  give  them  their  hire,  begin- 
ning fmm  the  last  unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  tliey  came  that 
were  hired  about  the  eleventh 
hour,  they  received  every  man  a 
penny. 

10  B'ut  when  the  first  came, 
they  supposed  that  they  shotild 
have  received  more ;  and  they 
likewise  received  every  man  a 
penny. 

11  And  when  they  had  received 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


the  lahowrert. 


it,  they  murmured  against  the 
goodman  of  the  house, 

12  Saying,  These  last  liave 
wrought  but  one  huur,  and  thou 
hast  made  fliem  equal  unto  us, 
which  have  borne  the  burden 
and  heat  of  tije  day. 

13  But  he  answered  one  of 
them,  and  said,  Friend,  I  do 
thee  no  wrong :  didst  not  thou 
agree  witli  me  for  a  penny? 

14  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go 
thy  way :  I  will  give  unto  this 
last,  even  a.<?  unto  tliee. 

lo  Is  it  not  lawful  fur  me  to  do 
what  I  will  with  mine  own  ?  Is 
thine  eye  evil,  because  I  am 
good  ? 

16  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  aiid 
the  first  last ;  for  many  be  called, 
but  few  chosen . 

17  !i  And  Jesus  going  up  to  Je- 
rusalem took  the  twelve  disci- 
ples apart  in  the  way,  and  said 
unto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem;  aud  the  Son(ol  man  shall 
be  betrayed  unto  the  chief  priests 
and  unto  the  scribes,  and  tbey 
shall  condemn  liim  to  death, 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to 
the  Gentiles  to  mock,  aud  Vo 
scourge,  and  to  crucify  hitn  : 
and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise 
aizain. 

20  \  Then  came  to  him  tb« 
mother  of  Zebedee's  children 
with  her  sons,  worshipping  him, 
and  desiring  a  certain  thing  of 
him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her,  What 
wi^t  thou  ?  She  sailh  uato  him, 
Grant  that  these  my  two  sons 
may  sit,  the  one  on  thy  right 
llmd,  and  .the  other  ou  tlie  left, 
in  tliy  kingdimi. 

22  But-Jesus  answered  andeaid, 
Ye  know  not  wlial  ye  ask.  Are 
ye  able  to  drink  of  'the  cup  that 
I  shall  drink  of,  and  to  be  bap- 
tized with  the  baptism  that  I  am 
baptized  with  ?  They  say  unto 
him.  We  are  able. 

2:$  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Ye 
shall  drink  indeed  of  my  cup, 
and  be  baptized  with  the  bap- 
tism that  I  am  baptiz^ad  with: 
but  to  sit  ou  my  riglit  hand, 
and  on  my  left,  is  not  mine  to 
give,  but  it  shall  be  given  to  them 
27 


humility  urged. 


ST.  MATTHEW 


for  whom  it  is  prepared  of  mv 
Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard  if, 
they  were  moved  with  indi^jna- 
tioii  against  the  two  bretluen. 

2.5  But  Jesu8  called  tliem  unto 
hiin,  and  said,  Ye  know  that  the 
prince.s  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
aominjon  over  them,  and  they 
that  are  great  exercise  autliority 
upon  them. 

26  But  it  shall.notbesoftmong 
yon :  but  whosoever  will  be 
great  among  you,  let  him  be 
your  minister ; 

27  And  whosoever  will  be  chief 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  ser- 
vant : 

25  Even  as  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 

29  11  And  as  they  departed  from 
Jericho,  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him. 

30  And,  behold,  two  blind  men 
Bitting  by  the  way  side,  when 
they  heard  tliat  Jesus  passed  by, 
cried  out,  saying,  Have  mercy  on 
us,  O  Lord,  'thou  Son  of  David. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked 
them,  because  they  should  hold 
their  peace:  but  they  cried  the 
more,  saying.  Have  mercy  on  us, 
O  Lord,  thou  Son  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
called  them,  and  said.  What  will 
ye  that  I  siiall  do  unto  you? 

33  They  say  unto  him.  Lord, 
that  our  eyes  may  be  opened. 

.34  So  Jesus  had  compassion  on 
them,  and  touched  tlieir  eyes ; 
and  immediately  their  eyes  re- 
ceived sight,  ani  they  followed 
him, 

CHAPTKR  XXI. 
Ckrist's  entry  into  Jcnualeni. 

AND  when  they  drew  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  and  were  come 
to  Bethphage,  unto  the  mount 
of  Olives,  then  sent  Jesus  two 
disciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them.  Go  into 
the  village  over  against  you, 
and  straightway  ye  sliall  "find 
an  ass  tied,  and  "a  colt  with  her  : 
loose  them,  and  bring  them  unto 
me. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  aught 
unto  you,  j*e  shall  say.  The  Lord 


The  temple  purified. 

hath  need  of  them  ;  and  straight- 
way he  will  send  them. 

4  AH    this    was    done    that    it   '' 
mi^lit    be    fulfilled  which  was 
spolcen  by  the  prophet,  saying, 

6  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of"  Zion, 
Behold," thy  KingVimoth  unto 
thee,  meek,  and  sitting  upon  an 
ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and 
did  as  Jesus  commanded  tliem, 

7  And  brought  tlie  ass,  and  the 
colt,  and  piit  on  them  their 
clothes,  ana  they  set  him  there- 
on. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude  \ 
spread  their   garments    in    the 
way  ;  others  cut  down  branches 
frorn  the  trees,  and  strewed  them 
in  the  way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went 
before,  and  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  Hosanna  to  tlie  Son  of 
David:  Blessed  is  he  that  Com- 
eth in  the  name  of  the  Lord ; 
Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  co^ne  in- 
to Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was 
moved,  saying.  Who  is  this? 

11  And  tlie  multitude  said,  This 
is  Jesus  the  prophet  of  Nazareth 
of  Galilee. 

12  1  And  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in 
the  temple,  and  overtlirew  the 
tables  of  the  money  changers, 
and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold 
doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them.  It  is 
written.  My  house  shall  be  call- 
ed the  house  of  prayer;  but  ye 
have  made  it  a  den  o"f  thieves." 

14  And  the  blind  and  tlie  lame 
came  to  him  in  the  temple  ;  and 
he  healed  them. 

]!>  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  tiiat  he  did,  and  the  chil- 
dren crying  in  the  temple,  and 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David ;  they  were  sore  dis- 
pleased. 

16  And  said  unto  hini,  Heareet 
thou  what  these  say  ■?  And  Jesu^ 
saitli  unto  them.  Yea;  have  ye 
never  read,  Out  of  the  mouth  of 
babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast 
perfected  praise  ? 

17  And  he  left  them,  and  went 


BT.  MATTHEW 


The  fig  tree  euned. 

out  of  the  city  into  Bethany  ;  1 
and  lie  lodged  "there. 

18  ^  Now  in  the  morning,  as  he 
returned  into  the  city,  he  hun- 
gered. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a  fig  tree 
in  tlie  way,  he  came  to  it,  and 
found  nothing  thereon,  but 
leaves  only,  and  said  unto  it,  Let 
no  fruit  grow  on  thee  hencefor- 
ward for  ever.  And  presently 
the  fig  tree  withered  away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
it,  they  marvelled,  sayint;.  How 
soon  19  the  fig  tree  withered 
away ! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto 
yoTi,  If  ye  have  faith,  and"  doubt 
not,  ye"  shall  not  only  do  tliis 
which  is  done  to  the  figtree,  but 
also  if  ye  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain.  Be  thou  removed, 
and  bo  thou  cast  into  the  sea ; 
it  shall  be  done. 

22  And  all  tilings,  whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believ- 
ms,  ve  shall  receive. 

23  ^  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  temple,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elaors  of  the  people 
Ciime  unto  him  as  he  was  teach- 
ing, and  said.  By  what  authori- 
ty doest  thou  th"ese  things  ?  and 
■who  gave  thee  this  authority  ? 

24  And  Jesus  answered  "and 
Baid  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask 
you  one  thing,  which  if  ye  tell 
me,  I  in  like  wise  vrill  tell  you 
hv  what  authority  I  do  tliese 
things. 

2.TThe  baptism  of  John,  whence 
was  it  ?  from  heaven,  or  of  men  ? 
And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying,  If  we  shall  say. 
From  heaven  ;  he  will  say  unio 
us,  Why  did  ye  not  then  be- 
lieve him  ? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of  men  : 
we  fear  the  people  ;  for  all  hold 
John  as  a  prophet. 

27  And  tliey  answered  Jesus, 
and  said,  We' cannot  tell.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell 
I  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 

28  But  what  think  ye  ?  A  eer- 
tain  man  had  two  sons  ;  and  he 
came  to  the  firet,  and  said.  Son, 
go  work  to  day  in  my  vineyard. 


Of  the  husban(hnen. 

29  He  answered  and  said,  I 
will  not ;  but  aftei-ward  he  re- 
pented, and  went. 

3ti  And  he  came  to  the  second, 
and  said  likewise.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I  go,  sir ;  and 
went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain  did 
the  will  of  his  father?  They 
sav  unto  him,  The  first.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  That  the  publicans 
and  the  harlots  go  into  the  king- 
dom of  God  before  you. 

.32  For  John  came  unto  you  hi 
the  way  of  righteousness,  and 
ye  believed  him  not ;  but  the 
publicans  and  the  harlots  believ- 
ed him :  and  ye,  when  ye  had 
seen  it,  repented  not  aft e'l-ward, 
that  ye  might  believe  him. 

33  f  Hear  another  parable: 
There  was  a  certain  household- 
er, which  planted  a  vineyard, 
and  hedgea  it  round  about",  and 
digfjed  a  winepress  in  it,  and 
built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to 
husbandmen,  and  went  into  a 
far  country : 

34  Andwhen  the  time  of  the  fniit 
drew  near,  he  sent  his  servants 
to  the  husbandmen,  that  they 
might  receive  the  fruits  of  it. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  tooli 
his  servants,  and  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  and  stoned  an- 
other. 

36  Again,  he  sent  other  serv- 
ants more  than  the  first :  and 
they  did  unto  them  likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all  he  sent  un- 
to them  his  son,  saying.  They 
will  reverence  my  sou. 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  the  son,  they  said  among 
themselves,  This  is  the  heir ; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  let  us 
seize  on  his  inheritance. 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and 
cast  him,  out  of  the  vineyard, 
and  slew  him. 

40  When  the  lord  therefore  of 
the  vineyard  cometh,  what  wVl 
he  do  uiito  those  husbandmen? 

41  They  say  unto  him,  He  will 
miserably  destroy  those  wick- 
ed men,  and  will  let  out  hit 
vineyard  unto  other  husband- 
men", which  shall  render  him 
the  fruits  in  their  seasons. 

29 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


ne  wedding  feast 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Did 
re  never  I'oad  in  the  Scriptures, 
^be  stone  which  t)ie  builders 
rejected,  tlie  same  is  become 
the  head  of  the  corner :  this  is 
the  Lord's  duing,  and  it  is  mar- 
vellous in  our  eyes  ? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  vou, 
The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken  fix^m  you,  and  given  to  a 
nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits 
thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on 
this  stone  shall  be  broken  :  but 
on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it 
will  grind  him  to  powder. 

4.5  And  when  the  chief, priests 
and  Pharisees  had  heard  his 
parables,  they  perceived  that 
lie  spake  of  them. 

46  But  when  tliey  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him,  they  feared  the 
multitude,  beca\ise  they  took 
him  for  a  prophet. 

CHAPTER  XXIT. 
The  marriage  of  tlie  king's  son. 

AND     Jesus      answered     and 
spake    unto  them  again  by 
parables,  and  said, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  certain  king,  \vhi6h 
made  a  mai-riage  for  his  son, 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants 
to  call  them  that  were  bidden  to 
tlie  wedding :  and  they  would 
not  come. 

4  Again,  he  sent  forth  other 
serviuits,  saj^ing.  Tell  them 
whicli  are  bidden.  Behold,  I 
have  prepared  my  dinne 
oxen  and  my  fallings  are  killed, 
and  all  things  are  ready  :  come 
unto  the  marriage. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and 
went  their  ways,  one  to  his 
farm,  another  io  his  merchan- 
dise : 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his 
servants,  and  entreated  them 
spitefully,  and  slew  them. 

7  But  wben  the  king  heard 
Uiereof,  he  was  wroth :  and  he 
sent  forth  liis  armies,  and  de- 
stroyed those  murderers,  and 
burned  up  their  city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants. 
The  wedding,  is  i-eady,  but  they 
which  were  bidden,  were  not 
worthy. 

9  Go  Ve  therefore  into  the  high- 


Trlhute  to  Cfesar. 


ways,  and  as  many  a,s  ye  shall 

find,  bid  to  the  marriage. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out 
nto  the  highways,  and  gather- 
ed tojjether  all  a's  many  aa  they 
found,  both  bad  and  good  :  and 
the  wedding  was  furnished  with 
guests. 

11  And  when  the  king  came 
in  to  see  the  guests,  he  saw  tliere 
a  man  which  had  not  on  a  wod- 
ding  garment : 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Friend,  how  earnest  thou  in 
hither  not  having  a  wedding 
.garment?  And  he  was  sjMiech- 
less. 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the 
servants,  Bind  him  hand  and 
ft)0t,  and  take  him  away,  and 
cast  him  hito  ouler  diukuess  : 
thei'e  shall  be  weeping  awl 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but 
few  are  ch"sen. 

15  \  Then  \yent  the  Pharisees, 
and  took  counsel  how  they 
might  entangle  him  in  hi8 
talk. 

16  And  they  sent  out  unto  h,tta 
their  disciples  with  the  Herodi- 
ans,  saying,  Master,  we  know 
that  thou  art  true,  and  teache.st 
the  way  of  God  in  truth,  nei- 
ther ca'rest  thou  for  any  man: 
f(jr  thciu  regardest  not  tiie  per- 
son of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore,  What 
thinkest  thou  ?  Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  not? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their 
wickedness,  and  said,  Why 
tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypocrites? 

19  Shew  me  tlie  tribute  money. 
And  they  brought  unto  laxxx^  a 
l)cnny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Whose  is  this  image  and  super- 
scription ? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Cesar's. 
Then  saUh  he  unto  them,  Ren- 
der therefore  unto  Cesar  the 
things  which  are  Cesar's;  and 
until  God  the  things  that  are 
God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  tfces* 
words,  they  marvelled,  and  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 

23  i  The  same  day  came  to  him 
the  Sadducees,  which  say  that 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


A  serihe  answered. 

there    is    no  resurrection,  and 

asked  him, 

21  Paving,  Master,  Moses  said, 
If  a  rnrvn  die,  having  no  chil- 
dren, his  hrother  shall  many 
his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto 
his  brother. 

2.5  Now  there  wera  with  us 
Si'ven  brethren:  and  the  first, 
when  he  had  married  a  wife, 
deceased,  and,  having  no  issue, 
Ifft  his  wife  unto  his  brother: 

2fi  Likewise  the  second  also, 
and  the  third,  unto  the  seventh. 

27  And  Inst  of  all  the  woman 
died  al.90. 

28  Therefore  in  the  resurrec- 
tion whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
the  seven  ?  for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus 'answered  and  said 
unto  them, Ye  do  err,  not  know- 
ing the  Scriptures,  nor  the  pow- 
er of  God. 

30  For  in  the  re.'iurrection  they 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage,  but  are  as  the  angels 
of  God 'in  heaven. 

31  But  .1';  touching  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  have  ye  not 
read  that  which  was  spoken  un- 
to you  hv  God   saving, 

32  I  am"  I  he  God'  of  Abraham, 
and  the  (rod  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob  ?  God  is  not  the 
God  of  the  dead,hntof  the  living. 

33  And  -when  the  multitiide 
heard  fhis.thej  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine. 

34  'i  But  when  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  tliat  he  had  put  the 
Sadducces  te  silence,  they  were 
gatliered  together. 

35  Then  one  of  them,ii'/iic^  was 
a  lawyer,  asked  him  a  question, 
tempting  him.  and  saying, 

.36  Master,  which  is  the  great 
o^mmandment  in  the  law  ? 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou 
Shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  tliy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  witli  all  thy  mind. 

33  This  is  the  tirst  and  great 
commandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto 
it.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself. 

40  On  these  two  command- 
ments  hang  all  the  law  and  the 
prophets. 

41  t  While  the  Pharisees  were 


Hoiv  to  be  greatest. 

gathered  together,  Jesus  asked 
them, 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye  of 
Christ  ?  whose  son  is  he?  They 
sav  unto  him.  The  son  of  Davids 

43  He  saith  unto  them.  How 
then  doth  Havid  in  spirit  call 
him  Lord,  saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord, Sit  thou  on  my  right  hancf, 
till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy 
footstool? 

45  If  David  then  call  him  Lord, 
how  is  he  his  son  ? 

4(i  And  no  man  was  able  to  an- 
swer him  a  word,  neither  durst 
any  man  from  th.at  day  fort^  ask 
him  any  more  questions. 
CHAPTER  XXIII. 

Wof^^upoH  the  scribes  and  PhariMes, 

T'HEN  spake  Jesus  t<i  the  mul- 
titude, and  to  his  disciples, 

2  Saying,  The  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  sit  in  Moses'  seat : 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever 
they  bid  you  observe,  that  ob- 
serve and  do :  but  do  not  yo 
after  their  woi-ks  :  for  they  say, 
and  do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  burdens 
and  grievous  to  be  bi'rne,  and 
lay  them  on  men's  shoulder3;but 
they  themselves  will  not  move 
them  with  one  of  their  fingers. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do 
for  to  be  seen  of  men  :  they 
make  broad  their  phylacteries, 
and  enlarge  the  borde'ra  of  their 
garments, 

6  And  love  the  uppermost 
rooms  at  feasts,  and  ttie  chief 
seats  in  the  synagogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  mar- 
kets, ana  to  be  called  of  men, 
Rabbi,  Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi : 
for  one  is  your  Master,  ei>e» 
Christ  •  and  all  ye  are  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  man  your  father 
upon  the  earth  :  for  "one  is  your 
Father,  which  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  mas- 
ters :  for  one  is  your  Master, 
even  Christ. 

11  But  he  that  is  gi-eatest  among 
you  bhall  be  your  servant. 

12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt 
himself  shall  be  abased;  and  he 
that  shall  humble  himselfshall 
be  exalted. 

31 


27ie  aeriies  and 


ST.  MATTHEW 


13  H  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pliaiisees,  hypocrites !  for 
ye  shut  up  the  kingaom  of  heav- 
eu  against  men  :  h>r  ye  neither 
go  in  yourselves,  neither  surt'er 
ye  them  that  are  entering  to  go 
in. 

14  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
devour  widows'  houses,  and  for 
a  pretence  make  long  prayer; 
therefore  ye  shall  receive' the 
gi'eater  damnation. 

15  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  I  for  ye 
compass  sea  "and  land  to  make 
one  proselyte  ;  and  when  he  is 
made,  ye  make  him  twofold 
more  the  child  of  hell  than 
yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind 
guides,  which  say,  Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it 
is  nothing;  but  whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  gold  of  the  tem- 
ple, he  is  a  debtor ! 

17  Ye  fools  and  blind:  for  whe- 
ther is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the 
temple  thats.anctifieth  the  gold? 

18  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing;  but 
■whosoever  sweareth  by  the  gift 
that  is  upon  it,  he  is  guilty. 

19  Ye  fools  and  blind:  for"whe- 
ther  is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the 
altar  tliat  sanctifieth  the  gift  ? 

20  Whoso  therefore  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  all  things  thereon, 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by 
the  tepiple,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  him  that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by 
heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne 
of  God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth 
thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Phai'isees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
pay  tithe  of  niint  and  anise  and 
cummin,  and  have  oniitted  the 
weightier  matters  of  the  law, 
judgment,  mcrcv,  and  faith : 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done, and 
not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

24  Ye  blind  guides,  which 
strain  at  a  gnat,  and  swallow 
a  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  I  for  ve 
make  clean  the  outside  of  the 


Pharkeea  reprmtd. 

cup  and  of  the  platter,  but 
witliin  they  are  full  of  extor- 
tion and  excess. 

26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,clean3a( 
first  tliat  vihich  is  witliin  the  cup 
and  platter,  that  the  outside  of 
them  may  De  clean  also. 

27  Woe  iinto  you,  scribes  and 
Pliarisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye 
are  like  unto  wliited  sepulchres, 
which  indeed  appear  beautiful 
outward,  but  are  within  full  of 
dead  vieri's  bones,  and  of  all  un- 
cleanness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly 
a.i)pfar righteous  unto  men,  but 
within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy 
and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  aud 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  because 
ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  proph- 
ets, and  gainish  the  sepulchres 
of  the  righteous, 

.30  And  say,  If  we  had  been 
in  the  days  of  our  fathers,  we 
would  not  have  been  partakei-a 
with  them  in  the  blood  of  the 
prophets. 

31  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses 
iinto  yoiirselves,  that  ye  are  the 
children  of  them  which  killed 
the  prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  meastire 
of  your  fathers. 

33  Ye  sei-penta,  ye  generation 
of  vipers,  how  can  ye  escape 
the  damnation  of  hell? 

34  WlicrLlnre,  beh<ild,  I  seud 
untp  you  prnphet.s,  and  wise 
men,  and  scribes  :  and  some  of 
them  ye  shall  kill  and  crucify  ; 
and  some  of  them  shall  ye 
scourge  in  your  synagogues, 
and  persecute  them  froin  city 
to  city : 

35  That  upon  you  may  come 
all  the  righteous  blood  shed 
upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood 
of  righteous  Abel  unto  the 
blood  of  Zacharias  son  of  Bar- 
achias,  whom  ve  slew  between 
the  temple  and  the  altar. 

3(i  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  AH 
these  things  shall  come  upon 
this  generation. 

37  6  JoniBalem,  Jeru*<alem, 
thou  that  killest  the  prophets, 
and  stonest  them  which  are 
sent  unto  thee, how  often  would 
I  have  gathered  thy  children  to- 


Jietiruelion 


ST.  MATTHEW, 


of  the  temple. 


gethei',  even  as  a  hengatheietli 
nor  cliickens  under  her  wings, 
and  ye  wmild  m.it ! 

36  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
uuto  you  desolate. 

39  Forlsay  nntoyou.  Ye  shall 
not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye 
shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
CUAPTKR  XXIV. 
The  desti-ucUon  of  the  temple. 

A2il>  Jesuii  went  out,  and  de- 
parted from  ■  the  tenijili- : 
aud  his  disciples  came  to  Mm 
for  to  shew  him  the  buildings 
of  tJie  temple. 

2  Aud  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
See  ye  not  all  tliese  things? 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  There 
shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another,  that  shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  t  >live8,  the  disciples 
came  uuto  him  privately,  say- 
ing, Tell  ua  when  shall  these 
things  be  ?  aud  what  shall  be  the 
sign  of  thy  coming,  and  of  the 
end  of  the  world? 

4  Aud  Jesus  answered  and 
said  uuto  them,  Take  heed  that 
no  iii;\u  tieceive  you. 

5  For' many  shall  come  in  mv 
name,  sayiiig,  I  am  Christ;  ana 
shall  deceive  many. 

6  And  ye  siiall  "hear  of  wars 
and  ruaiouis  of  wars;  See  tliat 
ye  be  not  troubled  :  lor  all  thoit 
things  mu?t  como  to  pass,  but 
the  end  is  not  yet.  \ 

7  For  nation  shall  risea,gainst 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom:  ami  there  shall  be 
fauunes,  auil  pestilences,  ivnd 
eartliquakes,-iu  divers  places. 

8  All  these  are  the  beginning 
of  sorrows. 

9  Then  shall  they  deliver  yoi^ 
up  to  be  atHicted,  and  shall 
kill  you  :  and  ye  shall  be  hated 
of  all  nations  for  my  name's 
sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  be  of- 
fended, and  shall  betr.ay  one 
another,  and  shall  hate  one  an- 
other". 

11  And  many  false  prophets 
shall  rise,  and  shall  deceive 
niauy. 

12  And  because  iniquity  shall 

2 


abound,  the  love  of  many  shall 
WAX.  cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  endure 
unto  the  end,  the  same  shall  l)e 
saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  preached  in  all 
the  woild  for  a  witness  unto  all 
nations  ;  aud  then  shall  the  end 
Come. 

1.5  When  ye  therefore  shall 
see  the  abomination  of  desola- 
tion, spoken  of  by  Daniel  the 
prophet,  stand  in  the  holy  place, 
(whoso  readeth  let  himunder- 
stami.) 

10  Then  let  them  which  be  in 
Judea  flee  into  the  mountains  : 

17  Let  him  which  i.^  on  the 
housetop  not  come  down  to 
take  .anything  out  ot  hi.^  house: 

15  Neither  let  him  which  is  in 
the  field  return  buck  to  take 
his  clothes. 

19  AndWoe  unto  them  tnat  are 
with  child^  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days  ! 

20  But  pray  ye  that  your  fliglit 
be  not  in  the  winter,  neither  on 
the  sabbath  day ; 

21  For  then  shall  be  great  trib- 
ulation, such  as  w;\8  not  since 
the  beginning  of  the  world  to 
tills  time,  no,  nor  ever  shall 
be. 

22  And  except  those  clays 
,liould  be  shortened,  there 
sliuuld  no  flesh  be  saved :  but  for 
the  elect's  sake  those  days  shall 
be  shortened. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say 
unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or 
there  ;  believe  it  not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false 
Oluists,  aud  false  prophets,  and 
shall  shew  great  signs  and  won- 
ders ;  insomuch  that,  if  it  were 
possible,  they  shall  deceive  the 
very  elect. 

2.>  Behold,  I  have  told  you  be. 
fore. 

26  Wherefore  if  they  shall  say 
unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the 
desert ;  go  not  forth :  behold, 
he  is  in  the  secret  chambers ; 
believe  it  not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  cometh 
out  of  the  east,  and  shineth  even 
uuto  the  west ;  so  shall  also  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

33 


The  Bigm  of 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


Chrisfs  covihig. 


28  For  w)iero3oeverthe  carcass 
is,  there  will  the  eagles  be  gath- 
ered together. 

29  Immediately  after  the  trib- 
ulation of  tliose  days  sluill  the 
sun  be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the 
stars  shall  tail  from  heaven,  and 
the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall 
be  shulcen  : 

30  And  thon  sliall  appear  the 
sign  of  the  t?on  of  man  "in  heav- 
en :  and  then  shall  all  the  tribes 
of  the  earth  mourn,  and  they 
shall  see  Ih-e  Son  of  man  coming 
iu  the  cltiuils  of  heaven  with 
power  and  great  gh:iry. 

31  And  he  shall  send  his  angels 
with  agreat  Sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  they  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  froui  the  four  winds, 
fl'om  one  end  of  heaven  to  the 
other. 

32  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the 
fig  tree;  When  his  branch  is 
yet  tender,  and  putteth  fortli 
leaves,  ye  know  that  summer  is 
nigh : 

33  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall  see  all  these  things,  know 
that  it  is  near,  even  at  the  doors. 

34  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all 
Uiese  things  be  fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  words,  shall  not 
pass"  away.  / 

36  H  But  of  that  day  and  hour 
knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the 
angels  of  heaven,  but  my  Father 
only. 

37  But  as  the  days  of  Noah 
were,  so  shall  also  the  coming  of 
the  Son  of  man  bfe. 

38  For  ai  in  the  days  that  were 
before  tlie  Hood  they  wore  eat- 
ing and  drinking,  marrying  and 
giving  in  marriage,  until  the 
day  that  Nuah  entered  into  the 
ark, 

39  And  knew  not  until  the  flood 
came,  and  took  them  all  away  ; 
so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the 
field;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

41  T-woivoiaen  shall  be  "rinding 
at  the  mill;  the  one  shail  be  tak- 
en, and  the  other  left. 

U 


42  1  Watch  therefore  ;  for  ye 
know  not  what  hour  your  Lard 
doth  cuine. 

4.S  But  know  this,  that  if  the 
geo.lnian  of  the  h^iuse  bad 
known  in  what  watch  the  thief 
would  come,  he  would  have 
watched,  and  would  not  have 
suifered  his  house  to  be  broken 
up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready : 
for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  tliiuk 
not  the  iSon  of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and 
wise  servant,  whom  his  loid 
hath  made  ruler  over  his  house- 
hold, to  give  them  meat  in  due 
season  ? 

4(i  Blessed  is  that  servant  whom 
his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall 
find  so  doing. 

47  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 
he  shall  malie  him  riUer  overall 
his  goods. 

48  But  and  if  that  evil  servaat 
shall  say  iu  his  heart.  My  lord 
delayeth  his  coming  ; 

^9  And  shall  begin  to  smite  hi« 
fellow  servants,  and  to  eat  and 
drink  With  the  drunken  ; 

60  The  lord  of  that  servant 
shall  come  in  a  day  when  h« 
lo'keth  not  for  him',  and  in  aa 
hour  that  he  is  not  aware  of, 

51  And  shall  cut  him  asund«B, 
and  appoint  him  his  portioa 
with  the  hypocrites :  there  shall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

CH.\PTKR  XXV. 
TTie  nidgment  described. 

THEN  'shall  tlie  kingdom  of 
heaven  he  likeneil  unto  ten- 
virgins,  which  took  their  lamps, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  the 
bridegroom. 

2  And  five  of  them  were  wise, 
and  five  were  foolish. 

3  They  that  were  foolish  took 
tlieir  lanrps,  and  took  no  oil 
with  them  : 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  theif 
vessels  with  their  lamps.. 

5  While  the  bridegroom  tar- 
ried, they  all  slumbered  and 
slept. 

6  Ai\d  at  midnight  there  waa  « 
cry  made,  Behold,  the  bride- 
groom cometh ;  go  ye  out  to 
meet  him. 


The  ten  virgins. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


The  ialent$. 


7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  i  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy 


and  trimmed  their  lamps. 


lord. 


S  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the  1   22  He  also   tliat  had  received 
wise,  (jrive  hs   of  your  oil;  for  i  two  talents  came  and  said,  Lord, 


our  lamps  are  gone 


lUt. 


thou   delivfivdst  unto   me  two 


9  But  the  wise  answered,  say- !  talents :  behold,  I  have  gained 


ing,  Not  80 ;  lest  there  be  not 
enough  for  us  and  you :  but  go 
ve  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and 
buy  for  yourselves. 

10  AndVhile  they  went  to  buy, 
the  bridegroom  came;  and  tliey 
tliat  wei-e  ready  went  in  with 
him  to  the  marriage:  and  the 
drxir  was  slmt. 

11  Afterward  came  also  the 
other  virgins,  saying.  Lord, 
Lord,  open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Verily  I  «ay  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not. 

13  AVafclr  therefore ;  for  ye 
know  neither  tlie  day  nor  the 
Y»\\v  -wherein  the  Son  of  man 
Cometh. 

14  \  For  the  Jdnqdom  of  hem-^n 
M  as  a  man  travelling  into  a  for 
oounti7,  Mho  called  his  own 
servants,  and  delivered  unto 
them  his  goods. 

15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five 
talenis,  to  another  two,  and  to 
another  one  ;  to  eveiy  man  ac- 
cording to  his  several  ability; 
and  straightway  took  his  jour- 
ney. 

1((  Then  he  that  had  received 
,  the  five  talents  went  and  trft<ied 
with  the  f-ame,  and  made  thera 
other  five  talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had 
received  two,  he  also  gained 
other  two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received  one 
went  and  digged  in  the  earth, 
and  hid  his  lord's  money. 

19  Afier  a  lniiir  time  the  lord 
of  those  servants  cometh,  and 
reckoneth  with  them. 

20  And  S'l  he  that  h.id  received 
five  talents  came  and  bpiught 
other  five  talents,  saying,  Lord, 
thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five 
talents:  behold,  I  have  gained 
beside  tliem  five  talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well 
done,  thoH  good  and  faithful 
servant :  thou  hast  been  faithful 
over  a  few  things,  I  will  make 
thee  -ruler  over  many  things  : 


two  other  talents  beside  them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him. 
Well  done,  good  and,  faithful 
servant ;  thou  hast  been  faithful 
over  a  few  things,  I  will  make 
thee  ruler  over  many  things  : 
enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy 
lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  received 
the  one  talent  came  and  said, 
Lord,  I  knew  thee  that  thou  art 
a  hard  man,  reajiing  where  thou 
hast  not  sown,  and  gathering 
where  thou  hast  not  strewed: 

2.T  And  I  was  afraid,  and  went 
and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth: 
lo,  there  thon  ha^st  that  is  thine. 

2(i  His  lord  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Thou  wicked  Mid 
slothful  servant,  thou  knewest 
that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not, 
and  gather  where  I  have  not 
strewed : 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore  to 
have  put  my  money  to  the  ex- 
changers, and  then  at  my  com- 
ing I  should  have  received  mine 
own  with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent 
from  him,  and  give  it  tinto  him 
which  hath  ten  talents. 

2H  For  unto  even'  rme  that 
hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall 
have  abundance:  but  from  him 
that  hath  not  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  which  he  hatli. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable 
servant  into'  outer  aarkness: 
there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashin"  of  teeth. 

31  ^  \N  hen  the  Son  of  man 
shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all 
the  holy  angels  with  him,  then 
shall  he  sit  "upon  the  throne  of 
his  glorv  ; 

32  And  before  him  shall  be 
gathered  all  nations:  and  he 
shall  separate  them  one  from 
another,  as  a  shepherd  divideth 
/iw  sheep  from  the  t-'^ats: 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep 
on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats 
on  the  left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say  un- 

35 


Tlieiudgment.  ST.  MATTHEW.  Christ  anointed. 

to  them  on  his  right  hand,  i  sayings,  be  said  unto  his  disci- 
Come,  ye  blessed  of  iny  Father,  '  pies, 

inherit  "the  kingdom  preiiaied  :  2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days 
for  you  from  the  foundation  of  is  the  feast  of  the  passover,  and 
the  world  :  tlie  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  to 

35  For  I  was  ahungered,  and  I  be  crucified, 
ye  gave  me  nieat :  I  wjis  thirsty,  |  3  Then  assembled  together  the 
'  la  ye  gave  me  drink  :  I  wasaich.ef  priests,   and  the  scribes, 


stranger,  .and  ye  took  me  in 

36  Naked,  an'd  ye  clothed  me  : 
1  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me : 
I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came 
unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  tlie  righteous  an- 
swer him,  saying,  Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  ahungered,  and  fed 
thee?  or  thirsty,  and  gave  thee 
drink  ?  . 

38  When  saw  we  thee  b  stran- 
ger, and  took  thee  in  ?  or  naked, 
and  clothed  theef 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick, 
or  in  prison, and  came  unto  thee? 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer 
and  say  unto  them,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  ha\'ie 
done  'it  unto  one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done 
it  unto  me. 

41  Then  sliall  he  say  also  unto 
them  on  the  left  hand,  Depart 
from  lue,  ye  cursed,  into  ever- 
lasting tire,  prepared  for  the 
devil  and  his  angels  r 

42  For  I  was  ahungered,  and 
ye  gave  me  no  meat :  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no 
drink": 

43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took 
me  not  in  :  naked,  and  ye  cloth- 
ed me  not :  sick,  and  in  prison, 
and  ye  visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer 
him,  sayini,',  Lord, "when  saw  we 
thee  ah'uiii^ered,  (jr  athirst,  or  a 
stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or 
in.  prison,  and  did  not  minister 
unto  tliee  ? 

45  Then  shall  he  answer  them, 
Baying,  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  to  one 
of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it 
not  to  me. 

4ti  And  tliese  shall  go  away  in- 
to everlasting  piinishment :  but 
the  righteous  aito  life  eternal 
CHAPTKR  XXVI. 
nie  Lord's  supper  instituted. 

AND    it    came    to   pass  when 
Jesus  had  finished  all  these 


and  the  elders  of  the  people,  un- 
to the  palace  of  the  high  priest, 
wlio  w.as  called  Caiaphas, 

4  And  consulted  that  they 
mi"ht  take  Jesus  by  subtilty, 
and  Itill  him. 

5  But  they  said.  Not  on  the 
feast  day,  lest  there  be  an  up- 
roar among  the  people. 

fi  1  Now  when  Jesus  was  in 
Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon 
the  leper, 

7  There  came  unto  him  a  wo- 
man having  an  alabaster  box  of 
very  precious  ointment,  and 
poiired  it  on  his  head,  as  lie  siH 
at  meat. 

8  But  when  his  disciples  saw 
it,  they  had  indignation,  saying. 
To  wliat  purpose  is  this  waste  f 

9  For  this  ointment  might  have 
been  sold  for  much,  and  given 
to  the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood  it, 
he  said  unto  them.  Why  trouble 
ye  the  woman?  for  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  upon  me. 

11  For  ye  liave  the  poor  always 
with  you  ;  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poui-ed 
this  ointment  on  my. body,  she 
did  it  for  my  burial. 

13  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall 
be  preached  in  the  whole  world, 
there  shall  also  this,  that  this 
woman  hath  done,  be  told  for  a 
memorial  of  her. 

14  1  Then  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  Judas  Iscariot,  went  un- 
to the  chief  priests, 

15  And  said  unto  them,  What 
will  ye  give  me,  and  I  .will  de- 
liver him  unto  you  ?  And  they 
covenanted  with  him  for  thirty 
pieces  of  silver. 

KlAnd  from  that  time  he  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him. 

17  K  Now  the  first  day  of  the 
fea^t  of  unleavened  bread  the 
disciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying 


The  Lord's  supper. 

unto  him,  Where  wilt  thoutliat 
we  prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the 
passover  ? 

18  And  he  8aid,Go  into  the  city 
trtsuch  a  man, and  say  unto  him. 
The  Master  saith,  A^time  is  at 
hand  ;  I  will  keep  the  passover 
at  thy  house  with  my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Je- 
BUB  had  appointed  them ;  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

2()"Now  when  the  even  was 
come,  he  sat  down  with  the 
twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he  said, 
Verily  1  say  unto  yon,  that  one 
of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  And  they  weve  exceeding 
sorrowful,  and  began  every  one 
of  them  to  say  unto  him,  Lord, 
is  It  I  t 

23  And  he  answered  and  said. 
He  that  dippeth  his  hand  with 
me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall 
betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth  as  it 
is  written  of  him  :  but  woe  un- 
to that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of 
man  is  betrayed!    it   had  been 

food  for  that  man  if  he  had  not 
een  biTn. 

25  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed 
him,  answered  and  said,  Master, 
is  it  I  ?  fie  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  said. 

26  And  as  they  were  eSting. 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed 
it,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  io 
the  disciples,  and  sai4,  Take, 
eat ;  this  is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to 
them,  saying.  Drink  ye  all  of 
it; 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the 
new  testament,  which  is  shed 
for  many  for  tlie  remission  of 
sins. 

29  B\»t  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  henceforth  of  this 
fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day 
When  I  drink  it  new  with  you 
in  my  Father's  kingdom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
hymn,  they  went  "out  into  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


ChrviVs  agony. 


and  the  sheep  of  tha.fl'jck  shall 
be  scattered  abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again, 
1  will  go  before  you  into  Gali- 
lee. 

33  Peter  answereil  and  said 
unto  him,  Though  all  men  shall 
he  offended  because  of  thee, 
yet  will  I  never  be  offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Verily 
I  say  unto  thee,Tliat  this  night, 
before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shall 
deny  uie  thrice. 

3.')  I'etersaid  unto  him,Thriufrh 
I  should  die  with  thee,  yet  will 
I  not  deny  thee.  Likewise  also 
said  all  tTie  disciples. 

?/\  \  Then  cometh  Jesus  with 
them  unto  a  place  called  Geth- 
seniane,  and  saith  unto  the  dis- 
ciples. Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go 
and  pray  yonder. 

37  Ana  he  took  with  him  Peter 
and  the  two  sons  of  /iebedee, 
and  began  to  be  suiTowi'ul  and 
very  heavy. 

35  Then  saith  he  unto  them^ 
My  soul  is  exceeding  sorro-.*- 
fnl,  even  unto  death  :  tarry  yc' 
here,  and  wittch  with  me. 

39  And  he  wtnt  a  little  further, 
and  fell  on  his  face,  and  praj-eJ., 
saying.  O  my  Father,  if  it  be 
possible,  let  this  cup  pass  ftv  ru 
me:  nevertheless,  not  as  1  Mill, 
but  as  thou  wilt. 

40  And  he  comf-th  unto  the 
disciples,  and  findeth  them 
asleep,  and  saith- unto- Peter, 
What,  could  ye  not  watch  with 
me  one  hour  ? 

41"  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye 
enter  not  into  temptation  :  the 
spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the 
flesh  is  weak. 

42  He  went  away  again  the 
second  time,  and  prayed,  say- 
ing, O  my  Father,  if  this  cup 
mav  not  pass  away  from  m&, 
except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be 
done. 

43  And  he  came  and  found 
them  asleep  again  :  for  tlleir 
eves  were  heavv. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
away  again  and '  prayed  the 
third    time,  saying    the  same 


All  ye  shall  be  offended  because  words, 
of  me  this  night :  for  it  is  ^vrit-     45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  dis- 
ten,  I  will  smite  the  Shepherd,  Iciples,  and  saith   unto   them, 

37 


Christ  betrayed. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


Feter  denieth  him. 


Bleep  on  now,  and  take  your 
rest:  helioldl  the  hou^  is  at 
hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed int  o  the  hands  of  sinners. 
4()  Rise,  let  ns  be  going :  be- 
linld,  he  is  at  hand  that  doth 
betray  me.    . 

47  And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo, 
Jndas,  one  of  the  twelve,  came, 
and  With  bini  a  great  multitude 
with  swcirds  and  staves,  from 
The  chief  priests  and  elders  of 
the  people.  '' 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him 
srave  them  a  si»n,  saying. 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss," that 
same  is  he  ;  hold  him  fast, 

4'.)  And  forthwith  he  c»me  to 
Jesus,  and  said,  Hail,  Master ; 
and  kissed  him. 
,60  Afid  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Friend,  wherefore  art  thou 
come?  Then  came  they,  and 
laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took 
him. 

51  And,  behold,  one  of  them 
Wiiich  wore  with  Jesus  stretch- 
ed out  his  hand,  and  drew  liis 
sword,  and  struck  a  servant  of 
the  higli  priest,  and  smote  off 
his  ear. 

r>2  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him. 
Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  his 
place:  U<i  all  they  (hat  take 
tlie  sword  shall  perish  with  the 

53  Thickest  thou  that  I  cannot 
now  pray  to  my  Father,  and  he 
shall  presently  igive  me  more 
than  twelve  legions  of  angels  ? 

rH  But  how  then  shall  the 
(Scriptures  be  fulfiUed.that  thus 
it  must  be? 

.55  In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus 
to  the  multitudes.  Are  ye  come 
out  as  against  a  thief  with 
swords  and  staves  for  to  take 
ine  ?  I  sat  daily  with  you  teach- 
ing in  tlie  temple,  aiid  ye  laid 
no  hold  ou  me. 

.')6  But  all  this  was  done,  th.at 
tlie  scriptures  of  the  pro})liets 
might  be  fulfilled.  Then  all  the 
disciples  forsook  him,  and  fled. 

57  \  And  thev  that  had  laid 
hold'on  Jesus  led  Aim  away  to 
Caia]>has  the  high  priest,  where 
tlie  scribes  and  the  elders  were 
a-sseoililed. 

6S  But  Peter  followed  him  afar 
38 


off  unto  the  high  prjest's  pal- 
ace, .and  went  iu,  and  sat  with 
the  servants,  to  see  the  end. 

59  Kow  the  chief  priests,  imd 
elders,  and  all  the  council, 
sought  false  witnes*  against 
Jesus,  to  put  hun  to  death  ; 

(lOBut  found  none:  yea,  though 
many  false  witnesses  came,  yet 
found  they  none.  At  the  last 
came  two  false  witnesses, 

61  And  said.  This  fellow  said,  I 
am  able  to  destroy  the  templ'c 
of  God,  and  to  build  it  in  three 
days. 

62  And  the  high  priest  arose, 
and  said  unto  him,  Answerest 
thou  nothing?  vflmi  is  it  which 
these  witness  against  thee  ? 

63  Btit  Jesus  held  his  peace. 
And  the  high  priest  answered 
and  said  unto  him, I  adj  ure  thee 
by  tlie  hving  God,  that 'thou  tell 
us  whether  thou  be  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  said  ;  nevertheless  I  say 
unto  you,  hereafter  shall  ye 
see  the  bon  of  man  sitting  oil 
the  right  hand  of  power,  and 
coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

6i>  Tlien  the  high  priest  rent 
his  clothes  ,  saying,  He  hath 
spoken  blasphemy ";  wh.at  fur- 
ther need  have  we  of  witness- 
es ?  behold,  now  ye  have  heai'd 
his  blasphemy. 

66  What  think  ye  ?  They  an- 
swered  and  said,  He  is  guilty  of 
death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  hia 
face,  and  bufleted  him ;  and 
others  smote  him  with  the 
palms  of  their  hands, 

68  Saving,  Prophesy  unto  us, 
thou  Christ,  Who  is  he  that 
smote  thee  ? 

69  H  Now  Peter  sat  without  iu 
the  palace  :  and  a  ,dams(^  came 
unto  him,  saying,  Thou  also 
wast  with  Jesus  of  Galilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them, 
all,  saying,  I  know  not  what 
thou  sayest. 

71  And  when  he  was  gone  oiit 
into  the  porch,  another  maid 
saw  him,  and  said  unto  them 
that  were  there, This  fellow  was 
also  with  Jesus  of  Naziireth.    , 

72  And  again  he  denied  with 


Death  of  Judas. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


Christ  accused. 


ail   o!\th,   I  do    not   know    the  1  tcr"a  field,  as  the  Lord  appointed 
niRu.  me. 

73  And  after  a  while  came  nnto  |   H  ^  And  Je.sns  stood  befoi-e  the 
him  they  that  stood  by,  and  said  governor:      and    the    governor 


to  Petor,  liurely  thou  also  art 
one  of  them  ;  for  thy  speech  be- 
wravetl*  thee. 

74  Tlien  be?an  he  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  saifvig,  I  know  not  the 
man.  And  iinmediately  the  cock 
crew. 

75  And  Teter  rcnnembered  the 
woixi  of  Jesns,  which  said  unto 
him,  Before  the  cockcrow,  thou 
Shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  he 
went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 
TTte  cniriftxion  of  Christ. 
TTTHEN  the  morning  was 
»'  come,  all  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  of  the  people  took 
counsel  against  Jesus  to  put  him 
to  death : 

2  And  when  they  had  bound 
him,  th<:*y  led  him  away,  and 
deliverefriiiin  to  Pontius"  Pilate 
the  governor. 

3  H  Then  Judas,  which  had 
betrayed  him,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  condemned,  repented 
himself,  and  brought  again  the 
thirty  pieces  of  silvei-  to  the 
chief  priests  and  elders, 

4  6aying,  I  have  sinned  in  that 
I  have  betrayed  tlie  innocent 
blood.  And  t'hev  said.  What  w 
that  to  us  ?  see  thou  to  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces 
of  silver  in  the  temple,  and  de- 
parted, and  went  and  hanged 
hhnself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  look 
the  silver  pieces,  and  said,  It  is 
not  lawful  for  to  put  iheni  into 
the  treasury  because  ft  is  the 
price  of  Mood. 

7  And  tluy  took  counsel,  an'd 
bou^l'.t'witli  them  the  potter's 
field,  to  buiv  strangei-s  in. 

8  Wlierefore  that  field  was 
called.  The  tield  of  blood,  unto 
this  c|ay. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  JeroThv  tlie  pro- 
phet, saying.  And  thev  took  the 
thirty  pie9es  of  silver,"  the  price 
of  him  that  was  valued,  whom 
they  of  the  children  of  Isnael  did 
value ; 

10  And  gave  thetii  for  the  pot- 


asked  him,  saving.  Art  tliou  the 
King  of  the  /ews?  And  JesjUd 
said  unto  him.  Thou  sayest. 

12  And  when  he  was  "accused 
of  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 
he  answered  notliing. 

13  Then  said  Pilate  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  not  hbw  nviny 
things  they  witness  against  tliee"? 

14  And  lie  answered  him  to 
never  a  word ;  insoinuch  that 
tlie  governor  marvelled  greatly. 

15  Now  at  that  feast  the  gov- 
ernoB  was  wont  to  release  unto 
the  people  a  prisoner,  whom 
they  wonld. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  notable 
jiriHouer,  called  Barahbas. 

17  Therefore  when  tliey  were 
gathered  together,  Pihite  said 
unto  them.  Whom  will  ye  that 
I  release  unto  you  ?  Barahbas  or 
Jesus  which  is  called  Christ? 

18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy 
they  had  delivered  him. 

lit  When  he  was  set  down  on 
the  judgment  seat,  his  wife  sent 
nnto  him,  saying.  Have  thou 
ni>thing  to  do  with  that  just 
man  :  for  I  have  suffered  niany 
tilings  this  day  in  a  dream  be- 
cause of  him. 

20  But  the  chief  priests  an^ 
elders  per.suaded  the  niultirade 
that  they  should  ask  Barabbas, 
and  desttoy  Jesus. 

21  The  govern  or  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Whether  of  the 
twain  will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
you?    Thev  said,  Barabbas. 

22  Pilate  saith  untothem,  What 
shjallldo  then  with  Jesus  M-hich 
is  called  Christ?  They  all  sav 
unto  him,  Let  liim  be  crucified', 

23  And  the  governor  said,  Why, 
What  evil  hath  he  done  ?  But 
they  cried  out  the  more,  saying, 
Let  him  be  crucified. 

24  When  Pilate  ssaw  that  Tie 
could  prevail  nothing,  but  that 
rather  a  tumult  was  made,  ho 
took  water,  and  washed  his 
hands  before  the  multitude,  say- 
ing, I  am  innocent  of  the  blood 
of  this  just  person  :  see  ye  to  it. 

25  Then  answered  all  the  peo- 


Christ  crucified. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


ITis  death. 


pie,  and  said,  His  blood  be  im 
us,  and  oii,our  cliildren. 

26  Then  released  he  BarabVia.* 
unto  tliem :  and  when  he  had 
scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered 
him  to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the 
governor  took  Jesus  into  tlie 
common  hall, and  gathered  unto 
him  the  v.'hole  band  of  soldiers. 

28  And  they  stripped  him,  and 
put  on  liim  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  Ami  when  (hey  had  platted 
a  crown  ol"  thorns,  they  put  it 
upon  his  liead,  and  a  reed  in 
his  right  hand :  and  they  bowed 
the  knee  bel'ore  him,  a,nd  mock- 
ed him,,  saying.  Hail,  King  of 
the  Jews ! 

30  And  they  spit  upon  him,  and 
took  tlie  reed,  and  smote  him 
on  the  head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had 
mocked  him,  they  took  the  robe 
ofl"  from  hitn,  and  put  his  own 
saiment  on  him,  and  led  him 
a-woy  to  cnv<^j.]):j,m. 

32li  And  as  t  liey  came  out,  they 
found  a  man  of  Cyrene,  Simon 
by  name  :  him  they  compelled 
to  bear  his  cross.  . 
.  33  And  when  they  were  come 
unto  a  place  called  Golgotha, 
that  is  to  s{iy,  a  place  of  a  skull, 

34  They  gave  him  vinegar  to 
drink  rriin^led  with  gall  :  and 
when  he  had  tasted  ttierectf,  he 
would  not  drink. 

3o  And  they  crucified  him, 
•and  parted  his  garments,  cast- 
irig  lots:  that  it'might  1io  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  by  tlie 
propliet,  Tliey  parted  my  gar- 
ments among  th^m,  and  upon 
my  vesture  did  they  c-xai  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down  they 
watclu'd  him  tliere  ; 

37  And  set  up  over  his  head 
his  accusation  written,  THIS  IS 
JESiJS  TILE  KING  OF  TSE 
JEWS. 

38  Then  were  there  two  thieves 
crucified  with  him  ;  one  on  tlie 
right  hand  and  another  on  the 
left. 

3V  And  they  that  passed  by  re- 
viled him,  wagging  their  heads 

40  And  saying,  Thou  that  de. 

stroyest  the  temjile,  and  build^ 

est  it  in  three  days,  save  thyself 

40 


If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  come 
down  from  the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief 
priests  mociting  him,  with  the 
scribes  and  eldei-s,  said, 

42  He  saved  others:  himself 
he  cannot  save.  If  lie  be  the 
King  of  Isniel,  let  him  now 
come  down  from  the  cross,  and 
we  will  believe  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God  ;  let  him 
deliver  him  now,  if  he  will  have 
him  :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Sou 
of  God. 

44  The  thieves  also,  which 
were  crucified  with  him,  ca^ 
the  same  in  his  teeth. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour 
there  was  darlciu'ss  over  all  the 
land  unto  the  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cj-ied  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabach- 
thani?  that  is  to  say,  My  God^ 
my  God,  why  hast  thou  forsa- 
ken me  ? 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood 
th6re,  when  they  heard  that, 
said,  This  man  calleth  for 
Elias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of  them 
ran,  and  took  a  sponge,  and  fill- 
ed it  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on 
a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drjnk. 

49  The  rest  said,  Let  be,  let  us 
see  whether  Elias  will  come  to 
save  him. 

.50  1  JesiTS,  when  ]i«  had  cried 
again  witli  a  loud  voice,  yielded 
up  the  ;?host. 

rA  And,  beliold,  the  vail  of  the 
temple  was  rent  in  twain  from 
the  top  to  the  bottom  ;  and  the 
earth  did  quake,  and  the  rocks 
rent ; 

■)2  And  the  graves  ^'^ere  open- 
ed ;  and  many  bodies  of  tlie 
saints  which  slept  arose, 

53  And  came  out  of  the  .graves 
after  his  resun'ectipn,  and  went 
into  the  holy  city,  and  appear- 
ed unto  many. 

54  Now  when  the  centurion, 
and  they  that  were  with  him, 
watching  Jesus,  saw  the  earth- 
quake, and  those  things  that 
were  done,  they  feaifed  greatly, 
saving,  Truly  tills  was  the  So'n 
OfGod. 

55  And    many   women    were 


Christ's  lurial.  ST.  MATTHE'^.  His  resurrection. 

bnrk  the  ?tono  from  tbe  door, 
and  .aat  up'iii  it. 

3  His  coMiitenauce  waa  like 
>ifilitiiing,     and     his     raiment 

white  as  snow  : 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the  keep- 
ers did  shake,  and  became  as 
dead  nien. 

5  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  the  wonien,  Fcaraot 
ye :  tor  I  kuow  that  yn  seek 
jesua,  which  was  cruciiK'd. 

6,  He  is  not  here :  lor  lie  is 
risen,  as  he  said.  Come,  see. 
the  place  whore  tlie  Lord  lay. 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his 
disciides  that  he  is  risen  from 
thed<r'ad;  and,  behold,  hegoeth 
before  you  into  Galilee;  there 
shall  ye  see  him :  lo,  I  have 
told  you. 

8  Aud  they  departed  quickly 
from  tlie  eejiulchre  with  fear 
and  great  joy  ;  and  did  run  to 
bring  liis  disciples  word. 

9  And  as  they  went  to  tell  his 
disciples,  behold,  Jesus  met 
them,  saying.  All  hail.  And 
they  came  ami  held  him  by  the 
feet,  and  worshipi)ed  him." 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
Be  not  afraid :  go  tell  my  breth-^ 
ren  that  they  go  into  Galilee,  ' 
and  there  shall  they  see  me. 

11  1  Now  when  they  were  go- 
ing, behold,  6ome  of  "the  watch 
came  into  the  city,  and  shewed 
unto  the  chief  priests  all  the 
things  that  were  done. 

12  Aud  when  they  were  assem- 
bled with  the  elders,  and  had 
taken  counsel,  they  gave  large 
money  unto  the  soldiers, 

13  Staying,   Bay  ye,   His.  disci- 


thet^e  beholding  afar  off,  ■which 
followed  Jesus'  from  Galilee, 
ministering  unto  him : 

Srt  Among  wliich  was  Mary 
Magilaleue,  and  Mary  the  mo- 
ther of  James  and  Joses,  andthe 
motlier  of  Zebedee's  children. 
,^)7  When  the  even  was  come, 
tliere  came  a  rich  man  of  Ari- 
matliea,  named  Joseph,  who  al- 
so himself  was  Jesus'  disciple  : 

."VS  He  v.ent  to  Pilate,  and 
begged  the  body  of  Jesus, 
Then  Pilate  commanded  the 
body  to  be  delivered. 

5y  And  when  Joseph  had  tak- 
en the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in 
t  clean  linen  cloth, 

60  And  laid  it  in  nis  oVn  new 
tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out 
in  the  rock ;  and  he  rolled  a 
gi-eat  stone  to  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre,  and  departed. 

()i  Au(i  tliere  was  MaiT  Mag- 
dalene, and  the  other  Marv,  sit- 
ting over  against  the  sepulchre. 

62  t  Now  the  next  day,  that 
followed  the  day  of  the  prepa- 
ration, the  chittf  priests  and 
Pharisees  came  together  unto 
Pilate, 

63  Baying,  Sir,  we  remember 
that  tliat  deceiver  said,  while 
lie  was  yet  alive,  After  three 
days  I  will  rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  that 
the  sepulchre  be  made  sure 
until  the  third  day,  lest  his  dis- 
ciples come  by  night,  and  steal 
him  away,  and  say  unto  the 
people,  He  is  risen  from  the 
dead  :  so  the  last  error  shall  be 
■worse  than  the  firet. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them.  Ye 
have  a  w  atch :  go  your  way, 
make  it  as  sure  as  yecan. 

66  So  they  went,  and  made 
the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the 
Btone,  and  setting  a  watch. 

CHAPTER  XXVin. 
TTie  retrirrection  of  Christ. 
TN  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as  it 
•*-  began   to   dawn    towara  the 
first    day    of   the  week,    came 
Mary  Magdalene  and  the  other 
Mai-y  to  see  the  sepulchre. 
2  And,    behold,    there    was  a 
great  earthquake:    tor  the  an- 

fel  of  the  Lord  descended  from 
eaven,   aud  came  and  rolled 


nles  came  by  night,  and  stole 
nim  (ncay  while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the 
governor's  ears,  we  will  per- 
suade him,  and  secure  you. 

15  So  they  took  the  mo'uey.  and 
did  as  they  were  taught:  ana  this 
saying  ia"  commonly  reported 
arnong  the  Jews  until  this  day. 

16  ^  Then  the  eleven  disciples 
went  away  into  Galilee,  into  a 
mountain  where  Jesus  had  ap- 
pointed them. 

17  And  when  they  sdw  him, 
they  worshipped'him  ;  but  some 
doubted. 

41 


Christ  beginneth  ST.  ^ 

IS  I  And  Jesus  came  and  spake 
luito  them,  saying,  All  puwer 
IS  given  iiiiso  nie  in  beaven  and 
j)i  earth. 

19  (^o  ye  therefore,  and  teach 
all  nations,  baptizing  them  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and 


AEK.  his  ministry, 

of  the  Son,  and  of  the  HoJy 
Ghost : 
2()  Teaching  them  to  obeei"v« 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you  :  and,  lo,  I  am 
with  you  alway,  eceii  unto  the 
end  of  the  world.    Amen. 


The  Gospel  according  to  ST.  MARK. 


CHAPTER  I. 
Cfirisf  teyiiDiilh  his  ministry. 

T'HE  beginiiiug   of  the  gospel 
(if  Jesus   Christ,  the   Son  of 
God  ; 

2  Aw  it  is^written  in  the  proph- 
ets, Beliold,  I  send  my  messen- 
ger before  thy  face,  which  shall 
jD'epare  thy  way  before  thee. 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in 
the  wilderness.  Prepare  ye  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  make  his 
paths  straight. 

•1  John  did  baptize  in  the  wil- 
derness, and  preach  the  bap- 
tism of  repentance  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins. 

C)  And  there  went  out  unto 
him  all  the  land  of  Judea,  and 
they  of  Jerusalem,  and  were  all 
baptized  of  him  in  the  river  of 
Jordan   confessing  their  sins. 

()  And  John  was  clothed  with 
earners  hair,  and  with  a  girdle 
of  a  skin  about  his  loins:  and  he 
did  eat  locusts  and  wild  honey ; 

7  And  preached,  saying,  There 
Cometh  one  mightier  than  I  af- 
ter me,  the  latchet  of  whose 
shoes  I  .am  not  worthy  to  stoop 
down  and  unloose. 

«  I  indeed  have  baptized  you 
with  water:  but  he  shall  bap- 
tize you  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  K  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  Jesus  came  from 
Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and  was 
baptized  of  John  in  Jordan. 

10  And  straightway  coming  up 
out  of  the  water,  he  saw  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  Spirit 
like  a  dove  descending  upon 
him. 

11  And  there  came  a  voice 
from  heavon,  saying,  Thou  art 
my  beloved  Son,  in'whom  I  am 
■well  pleased. 

12  And  immediately  the  Spirit 
driveth  him  into  the  wilderness. 

42 


13  And  he  was  there  in  the 
wilderness  forty  days  temiDted 
of  Satan ;  and  was  with  tli« 
wild  beasts ;  and  the  angel* 
ministered  unto  him. 

11  f  Now  after  that  John  wa« 
put  in  prison,  Jesus  came  into 
Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdom  of  God, 

If)  And  saying.  The  limeis  ful- 
filled, and  tlie  kingdom  of  God 
is  at  hand :  repent  ye,  and  be- 
lieve the  gospel. 

16  Now  as  he  walked  bj[  tlie 
sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simou 
and  Andrew  his  brother  casfnig 
a  net  into  the  sea;  for  they^ 
were  fishers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  tliemj 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will 
make  you  to  become  fishers  of 
men. 

18  And  straightway  they  for- 
sook their  nets,  and  followed 
him. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone  a 
little  further  thence,  he  saw 
James  the  son  ol  Zel>edee,  and 
John  his  brother,  who  also 
were  in  the  ship  mending  their 
nets, 

20  And  straightway  he  called 
them:  and  they  lelt"their  lather 
Zebedee  in  the  ship  with  tli« 
hired  servants,  and  went  aller 
him. 

21  i  And  they  went  into  Ca- 
pernaum ;  and  straightway  on 
the  sabbath  day  he  ontered  into 
the  synagogue,  and  taught. 

22  And  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine :  fur  he  taught 
them  as  one  that  had  authority, 
and  not  as  the  scribes. 

23  And  there  was  in  theii'  syna- 
gogue a  man  with  an  unclean 
spirit ;  and  he  cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let w«  alone;  what 
have  v.e  to  do  witli  thee,  thou 


ChrUt  hcaleth  many.  ST.  \ 

JesTis  of  Xftzaretli?  art  thou 
come  to  dt>stroyu9?  I  know 
thee  who  thoa  "art,  the  Holv 
One  of  (T.id. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him. 
sayiii^,  Hold  thy  peace,  and 
oome  out  of  him." 

26  And  wlieu  the  unclean  spirit 
liad  torn  liini,  and  cried  with  a 
loud  Vdico,  he  came  out  of  him. 

27  And  tliey  were  all  amazed, 
insomuch  that  they  question- 
ed araontr  themselves,  savins, 
What  thing  istlu.s?  what' new 
doctrine  is  this?  fi'r  with  au- 
thority dmuiandetli  lie  even 
the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  do 
obey  him. 

2S  And  immediately  his  fame 
spread  abroad  throughout  all 
the  region  round  about  Galilee. 

2911  And  forthwitli,  when  they 
were  coioii  out  of  the  syna- 
gogue, they  entered  into  tlie 
^  house  of  .simim  and  Andrew, 
with  James  and  John. 


3<J  But  Simon's  wife's  mother, ti>  publish  it  much,  and  to  blaze 


lay  sick  of  a  fever;  and  anon 
tli^ey  tell  liim  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her 
by  the  hand,  and  lifted  her  up  : 
and  immediately  the  fever  left 
her,  and  she  ministered  unto 
them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun 
did  set,  they  bronglit  unto  him 
all  that  viere diseased,  and  them 
that  were  possessed  with  devils. 

33  And  ah  the  city  was  gather- 
ed together  at  the  cloor. 

M  And  lie  healed  many  that 
were  sick  of  divers  diseases, 
and  cast  out  many  devils  ;  and 
surt'ered  not  the  devils  to  speak, 
becau.se  tliey  knew  him. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  rising 
up  a  great  while  before  day, 
he  went  out,  and  departed  into 
a  solitary  place,  and  there 
prayed. 

36  And  Pimon  and  they  that 
•were  with  him  followed  after 
hlni. 

37  And  when  they  had  found 
him,  they  said  unto  him,  All 
men  seek'for  thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them.  Let 
us  go  into  the  next  towns,  that 
I  may  preach  there  also:  for 
thei'efore  came  I  forth. 


-VEK.  A  leper  cleansed. 

.39  And  he  preached  in  their 
synagos"*^  througnout  all  Gal- 
ilee, and  ca.st  out  devils. 

40  \  .\nd  there  came  a  leper  to 
him,  beseeching  him, and  kneel- 
ing down  to  him,  and  sayiii-.^ 
unto  him,  If  thou  wilt,  tiicii 
canst  make  me  clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  witii 
comjiassiou  put  forth  hii  baud, 
and  tiinched  nim,  and  saith  un- 
to him,  I  will  ;  be  tliou  ch-an. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had  spo- 
ken, immediately  the  lopro.-iy 
depart  oil  from  Ifim,  and  he  was 
cK^ansed. 

43  And  lie  sti-aitly  charged  him, 
and  forthwith  seiit  him  away  ; 

44  And  saith  unto  him,  "See 
tlrou  Si^y  nothing  to  any  man  : 
liut  go  "thy  way,  shew"tliyself 
to  tlie  priest,  and  ofler  for"  thy 
cleansing  those  thinjis  which 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

43  But  he  went  out,  and  began 


(abroad  the  matter,  insomuch 
that  Jesus  eould  no  more  open- 
ly enter  into  the  city,  but  was 
without  in  desert  places:  and 
they  came  to  him  from  every 
quaiier. 

CHAPTKR  II. 
One  sick  of  the  paUy  healed. 

AND^gain  he  entered  into 
Capernaum  after  some  days  ; 
and  it  was  noised  that  he  was  in 
the  house. 

2  And  straightway  many  were 
gatliered  together,  insomuch 
that  there  was  no  room  to  re- 
ceive them,  no,  not  so  much  as 
about  the  door:  and  he  preach- 
ed the  word  unto  them. 

3  And  they  come  unto  him, 
bringing  one  sick  of  the  palsy, 
which  was  borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not 
come  nigh  unto  him  for  the 
jiress,  they  uncovered  the  roof 
where  he  wa.s  :  and  when  they 
had  broken  it  up,  they  let  dowa 
the  bed  wherein  the  sick  of  the 
palsy  lay. 

5  When  Jesus  saw  their  faith, 
he  said  unto  the  sick  of  the 
palsy.  Son,  thy  sins  he  forgiven 
thee. 

6  But    there  were    certain   of 

4S 


A  paralytic  Itealed.  ST.  MARK, 

the  scvilies  sitting  tliere,  and 
reasoning  jn  their  hearts, 

7  Wliy  doth  this  wan  thus 
speak  bhasphemies  ?  who  can 
forgive  sins  but  God  only  ? 

s  Ajid  immediately, when  Jesus 
perceived  in  liis  spirit  that  they 
so  reasoned  witliiu  tlieniselves", 
he  .said  unto  tlieni.  Why  reason 
yetherie  tliin>,'s  in  your  hearts  ? 
',9  Whether  is"  it  easier,  to  say  to 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins  Ibe 
forgiven  thee  ;  or  to  say.  Arise, 
and  talre  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  ? 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power'  on 
eartli  to  forgive  sins,  (he  saith 
to  tlie  sick  of  the  palsy,) 

11  I  say  unto  thee.  Arise,  and 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  thy  way 
unto  thine  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose, 
took  up  the  bed,  and  went  fortli 
before  them  all ;  insomuch  that 
they  were  all  amazed,  and  glo- 
ritied  God,  saying.  We  never 
saw  it  on  this  fashion. 

13  1  And  he  went  forth  again 
by  the  sea  side ;  and  all  the 
multitude  resorted  unto  him, 
and  he  taught  them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw 
Levi  the  son  of  Alpheus  sitting 
at  the  receipt  of  custom,  and 
said  unto  him.  Follow  me.  And 
he  arose  and  followed  Tttp. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  ^lat,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  his- house, 
many  publicans  and  sinners  sat 
also  together  with  Jesus.and  his 
disciples  ;  for  there  were  many, 
and  they  followed  him. 

16  AncI  when  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  saw  him  eat  with 
publicans  and  sinners,  they  said 
unto  his  disciples.  How  is  it 
that  he  eateth  and  drinketh 
with  publicans  and  sinners  ? 

17  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
saith  unto  them.  They  that  are 
■vrhole  have  no  need  of  the  phy- 
sician, but  they  that  are  sick  :  I 
came  not  to  call  tiie  righteous, 
but  sinners  to  repentance. 

1811  And  the  disciples  of  John 
and  of  the  Pharisees  used  to 
fast:  and  they  come  and  say 
unto  him.  Why  do  the  disciples 
of  Jf)hn  and  of  the  Pharisees 
fast,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not  ? 
44 


Tlie  sabbath. 

19  And  Jesus  said  tinto  them. 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them  ?  as  long  a3 
they  have  the  bridegroom  with 
them  they  cannot  fast. 

20  Bui  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and 
then  shall  they  fast  in  those 
days. 

21  No  man  also  seweth  a  piece 
of  new  cloth  on  an  old  garment; 
else  the  new  piece  that' tilled  it 
up  talieth  away  from  the  old, 
and  the  rent  is  "made  worse. 

22  And  no  man  jiutteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles  ;  else  the 
new  wine  doth  burst  the  bot- 
tles, and  the  wine  is  spilled,  and 
the  bottles  wjU  be  marred  :  but 
new  wine  must  be  put  into  new 
bottles. 

23  H  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  weait  through  the  corn  fields 
on  the  sabbath  day  ;  and  hfs  dis- 
ciples began,  as  they  went,  to 
pluck  the  ears  of  corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  why  do  they  on 
the  sabbath  day  that  which  is 
not  lawful  ? 

2:3  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Have  ye  never  read  what  Da- 
vid did^when  he  had  need,  and 
was  ahungered,  he,  and  they 
that  were  with  him  'I 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God  in  the  days  of  Abiathar 
the  high  priest,  and  did  eat  the 
shewbread,  which  is  not  lawful 
to  eat  but  for  the  priests,  and 
gave  also  to  them  which  were 
with  him? 

27  And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and 
not  man  for  the  sabbath  : 

28  Therefore  the  Son  of  man  is 
Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

CHAPTER  HI. 
T]ie  twelve  apostles  chosen. 
\  ND  he  entered  again  into  the 
-^  synagogue  ;  and  there  was  a 
man  tliere  which  had  a  wither- 
ed hand. 

2  And  they  watched,-  him, 
whether  lie  would  heal  him  on 
the  sabbath  day ;  that  they 
might  accuse  him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man 


The  apostles  chosen. 


ST.  MARK,         The  scribes  blaspheme. 


which  had  the  withered   hand,  |   17  And  James  the  son  of  Zeb- 


Stand 


edee,  aud  John   tlie   brother  of 


4  Aud  he  saith  unto  them,  Is  it  James  ;  and  he  sumamod  them 
lawful  to  do  good  on  the  aabbntli  j  Boanerges,  which  i»,  Tlie  sons 
days,  or  to  do  evil  ?  to  save  life,  l  of  tlninder  : 
or  "to  kill?  But  they  held  their  i  18  And  Andrew,  and  Philip, 
and  Bartholomew,  and  Mat- 
thew, and  Tliomas,  and  James 


peace. 

5  And  when   he   had    looked 
round  about,  on  them  -^vitli  an- 


■he eon  of  Alphens,  and   Thad- 


being  iirieved  for  the  hard-  deuH,  and  Simon  the  Cananite, 
uee's  of  their  hearts,  he  paith  [   19  And  Jud;vs   iMcariot,  which 
unto  tlie   Mian,    Stretch    forth; also   betrayed   him:    and  they 
thiue  hand.     And  he  stretched  ' 
it  out :   and    his   hand  was  re- 
stored wiiole  as  the  other. 

6  Aud  the  rharisees  went  forth. 
and  straightway  took  counsel 
with  the  Herodiaus  ai;ain.st  him, 
how  they  might  defitroy  him. 

7  \  But  Jesus  withdrew  him- 
self with  hie  disciples  to  the 
sea:  and  a  great  multitude  from 
Galilee  followed  him,  and  from 
Judea, 

8  Ami  from  Jerusalem,  and 
from  Idumea,  and  from  beyond 


went  into  a  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh 
together  again,  so  that  they 
could  not  so  m\ich  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  wfien  his  friends  heard 
<^'  it,  they  went  out  to  lay  hidd 
on  him  :  for  they  .said,  He  is  be- 
side him,self. 

22  \  And  the  scribes  which 
came  down  from  Jenisalern 
said.  He  hath  Beelzebub,  and 
by  tlie  prince  of  the  devils  cast- 
etli  he  out  devils. 

23  And  he  called  them  unto 
Jordan  ;  and  they  about  Tatc  him,  and  said  unto  them  in  par- 
and  Sidon,  a  great  multitude,  ables,  How  can  Satan  cast  out 
when    they    had    heard    what  Satan? 


great  things  he  did,  came  uutc 
aim. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  dis- 
ciples, that  a  small  ship  should 
wait  on  him  because  of  the  mul- 
titude, lest  they  should  throng 
him. 

10  For  he  had  healed  many ; 
insomuch  that  they  pressed  up- 
on him  for  to  touch  him,  as 
many  as  had  plagues. 

11  And  unclean  spirits,  when 
they  saw  him,  fell  down  before 
him,  and  cried,  saying,  Thou 
art  the  Sou  of  God. 

12  And  he  straitly  charged 
them  that  they  should  not 
make  him  known. 

13  If  And  he  goeth  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  calleth  unto  him 
whom  he  would :  aud  they  came 
uuto  him. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve, 
that  they  should  be  with  him, 
aud  that  he  might  send  them 
forth  to  preach, 

lo  And  to  have  power  to  heal 
Bicknesse.s,  and  to  cast  out 
devils : 

16  And  Simon  he  suruamed 
Peteix; 


U  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided 
against  itself,that  kingdom  can- 
not stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  house  cannot 
stand. 

26  Aud  if  Satan  rise  up  against 
himself,  and  be  divided,  he  can- 
not stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  a 
strong  man's  hoxisc,  and  spoil 
his  goods,  except  he  will  fir.st 
bind  the  strong  man  ;  and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house. 

2S  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All 
sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  the 
sons  of  men,  and  blasphemiea 
wherewith  soever  they  shall 
blaspheme  : 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 
never  forgiveness",  but  is  in  dan- 
ger of  eternal  damnation  : 

3f)  Because  they  said,  He  hath 
an  unclean  spirit. 

31  %  There  came  then  his  breth- 
ren and  his  mother,  and,  stand- 
ing without,sent  uuto  him,call- 
ing  him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat  about 
him,  and  they  said   unto  him, 

45 


The  parable  ST,  MARK. 

Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  wilhoutseek  for  thee." 

33  And  he  answered  them, say- 
hag,  Who  is  my  mother,  or  my 
brethren  ? 

34  And  he  looked  round  about 
on  them  which  sat  about  him, 
and  said.  Behold  my  mother 
and  ray  brethren.!  .   ..  .-• 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  God,  the  same  is  my 
brother,  and  my  sister,  and 
mother. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
Christ  ieacheth  by  paraMes. 

AND  he  began  again  to  teach 
by  the  sea  side  ;  and  there 
was  gatliered  unto  him  a  great 
multitude,  so  that  he  entered 
into  a  sliip,  and  sat  in  the  sea  ; 
and  the  whole  multitude  was 
by  the  sea  on  the  land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many 
things  by  parables,and  said  un- 
to them  in  his  doctrine, 

3  Hearken  ;  Behold,  there  went 
out  a  sower  to  sow  : 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way 
side,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
came  and  devoured  it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony 
ground,  where  it  had  not  much 
earth ;  and  immediately  it 
sprang  up,  because  it  had  no 
depth  of  earth : 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up, 
it  was  scorched ;  and  because 
it  had  no  root,  it  withered 
away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns, 
and  the  thorns  grew  up,  anri 
choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no 
fruit. 

8And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  did  yield  fruit  that  sprang 
up  and  increased  ;  and  brought 
forth,  some  thirty,  and  some 
sixty,  and  some  a  hundi-ed. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them.  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  II  And  when  he  was  alone, 
they  that  were  about  him  with 
the  twelve  asked  of  him  the 
parable. 

U  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know 
the  mystery  of  the  kingdom  of 
God:  but  unto  them  that  are 
46 


of  the  soioer. 

without,  all  these  things  are 
done  in  parables  : 
12Tliat  seeing  they  may  see, 
and  not  perceive  ;  and  heai'ing 
they  may  hear,  and  nr>t  under- 
stajid  ;  iest  at  any  time  they 
sliould  be  convertcil,  and  their 
sins  should  be  forgiven  them. 
---13  And  -he  •  sjtid  -iuuto  th^tnj 
Know  ye  not  this  iKUable  ?  ana 
how  tlven  wll  ye  koow  aU.  par- 
ables ? 

14  The  sower  soweth  the  word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the 
way  side,  where  the  word  is 
sown ;  but  when  they  have 
heard,  Satan  eometh  iiiimedi- 
ately,  and  taketh  awav  the 
word  that  was  sown  in  their 
hearts. 

16  And  these  are  ther  likewise 
which  are  sown  on  stony  ground; 
who.  when  tiiey  have  heard  the 
wOrci,  immediately  receive  it 
with  gladness ; 

17  And  have  no  root  in  them- 
selves ,  and  so  endure  but  for  a 
time :  afterward,  wlien  aiflic- 
tion  or  persecution  ariseth  for 
the  word's  sake,  immediately 
they  are  ofi'ended. 

18  And  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  among  thorns  ;  such 
as  hear  the  word, 

19  And  the  caies  of  this  world, 
and  the  doceitfuhioss  of  riches, 
and  the  lusts  of  other  things  en- 
tering in,  clioUe  tlie  word,  and 
it  becometh  Tinfruitful. 

20  And  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  on  good  ground ;  such 
as  hear  the  word,  anrl  receive 
it,  and  bring  forth  fruit,  some 
thirtyfold,  some  sixty,  and  some 
a  hundred. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them.  Is 
a  candle  brought  to  be  put  un- 
der a  busliel,  or  under  abed? 
and  not  to  be  set  on  a  candle- 
stick ? 

22  For  there  is  nothing  hid, 
which  shall  not  be  manifested; 
neither  was  any  thing  kept 
secret,  but  that  it  should  come' 
abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them, Take 
heed  what  ye  hear.  With  what 
measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be 


The  seed  growing.  ST,  MARK. 

measured  to  you ;  and  unto  you 
tliat  hear  shall  more  be  given. 

25  For  he  that  halh,  to  him 
shall  be  given  ;  ami  he  that  hath 
not,  frtpm  liim  sliall  be  taken 
even  that  which  he  liath. 

26  \  And  he  said,  So  is  the 
kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man 
should  cast  seed  into  the 
ground  ; 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise 
night  and  day,  and  the  seed 
sliould  spring  "and  grow  up,  he 
knoweth  n^t  how. 

26  For  the  earth  hrinEreth  forth 
frait  of  herself;  lust  tlie  blade, 
then  the  ear,  after  that  the  full 
corn  in  the  ear. 

29  But  when  the  fiuit  is  brought 
forth,  immediately  he  putteth 
in  the  sickle,  because  the  har- 
vest is  come. 

2i)  And  he  said,  Whereunto 
shall  we  liken  the  kingd«im  of 
God?  or  with  what  comparison 
shall  we  compare  it  ? 

31  It  U  like  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown 
in  the  earth,  is  less  than  all  the 
seeds  that  be  in  the  earth  : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it 
groweth  up. and  becometh  great- 
er than  all  herbs,  and  shooteth 
out  great  branches  ;  so  tliat  the 
fowls  of  the  air  7nay  lodge  un- 
der the  shadow  of  it. 

.33  And  with  many  such  para- 
bles spake  he  the  word  unto 
them,  as  they  were  able  to 
hear  it. 

34  But  without  a  parable  spake 
he  not  unto  them  :  and  when 
they  were  alone,  he  expounded 
all  "things  to  his  disciples. 

3.5  Ti  And  the  same  day,  when 
the  even  was  come,  he  saith 
unto  them.  Let  us  pass  over 
unto  the  other  side. 

36  And  when  they  had  sent 
away  the  multitude,  they  took 
him"  even  as  he  wa.s  in  the  ship. 
And  there  wtre  also  with  him 
other  little  ships. 

37  And    there    arose    a    gieat 
Btorm  of  wind,  and  the  wa\ 
beat  into  the  ship,   so  that  it 
was  now  full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder 
part  of  the  ship,  asleep  on  a  pil- 
low I  and  thev  awake  him,  and 


A  tempest  stilled. 


say  tmto  him,  Master,  careat 
th'ou  not  that  we  perish  ? 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked 
the  wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea. 
Peace,  be  still.  And  the  wind 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  great 
calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  so  fearful?  how  is 
it  that  ye  "have  no  faith  ? 

41  AnS  they  feared  exceeding- 
ly, and  said  one  to  another, 
What  manner  of  man  is  this, 
that  even  the  Aviud  and  the  sea 
obey  him  ? 

CHAPTER  y. 
Clvrist  worketh  mnchij  mirades. 

AND  they  came  over  unto  the 
other  side   of  the   sea,   into 
the  countn-  of  the  Gadarenes. 

A.)id  when  he  was  come  out 
of  the  ship,  immediately  there 
met  him  out  of  the  tombs  a 
man  with  an  unclean  spirit, 

3  Who  had  ?it«  dwelling  among 
the  tombs ;  and  no  man  could 
bmd  him,  no,  not  with  chains  : 

4  Because  that  he  had  been 
often  bound  with  fetters  and 
chains,  and  the  chains  had  been 
plucked  asunder  by  him,  and 
the  fetters  broken"  in  pieces: 
neither  could  any'/»«n  tame  him. 

5  And  always,  "night  and  day. 
he  was  in  the  mountains,  aria 
in  the  tombs, crj'ing,  and  cutting 
himself  with  stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  af^r 
otf,  he  ran  and  worshipped  him, 

7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  said,  What  have  I  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus,  thmi  Son  of 
the  most  high  God?  I  adjuie 
thee  by  God,  that  thou  torment 
me  not. 

8  For  he  said  unto  him,  Come 
out  of  the  man  thou  unclean 
spirit. 

9  And  he  asked  him,  Wlmt  ia 
thy  name  ?  And  he  answered, 
saying,  My  name  is  Legion  :  for 
we  are  many.  , 

10  And  he  besought  him  much 
that  he  would  not  send  them 
awav  out  of  the  countiy. 

11  Kow  there  was  there  nigh 
unto  the  mountains  a  great  herd 
of  swine  feeding. 

12  And  all  the  d.vils  besou§Jit 
hixii,  saying,  8<'nd  us  into  tlie 


Many  devils  cast  out.       '  ST.  MARK. 

swine,  that  we  may  enter  into 
them. 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave 
them  leave.  And  the  unclean 
Bpirits  went  out,  and  entered 
into  the  swine;  and  the  herd 
ran  violently  down  a  .sleep  phice 
into  the  sea.  (they  were  about 
cwo  thousand,)  and  were  choked 
ir.  the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine 
fled,  and  told  U  in  the  city,  and 
in  the  country.  And  they  went 
out  to  see  what  it  was  that  was 
done. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus, 
and  see  him  that  was  possess- 
ed with  the  devil,  ;i.ud  had  the 
legion,  sitting,  and  clothed,  and 
in  his  right  mind;  and  they 
were  afraid. 

10  And  they  that  saw  it  told 
them  how  it  befell  to  him  that 
■was  possessed  with  the  devil, 
and  also  concerning  the  swine. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray  him 
to  depart  out  of  their  coasts. 

IS  And  when  he  was  come 
into'  the  ship,  he  that  had  been 

Eossessed  with  the  devil  prayed 
im  that  he  might  be  with  him. 

19  Howbeit  Jesus  suffered  hiiu 
uot,  but  saith  unto  him.  Go 
home  to  thy  friends,  and  tell 
them  how  great  things  the  Lord 
Uath  done  for  thee,  and  hath 
had  compassion  on  thee. 

2/t)  And  he  departed,  and  began 
to  publish  in  Decapolis  how 
great  things  Jesus  had  done  for 
Iiim  :   and  al  I  men  did  marvel. 

21  H  And  wlien  Jesus  was  pass- 
ed over  again  by  ship  unto  the 
other  side,  much  people  gath- 
ered unto  him;  and  he  was 
uigh  unto  the  sea. 

22  And,  behold  there  Cometh 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue, Jairus  by  name ;  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  fell  at  his 
feet, 

23  And  bgsought  him  greatly, 
saying,  My  little  daughter  lieth 
At  the  point  of  death :  I  pray 
thee,  come  and  lay  thy  hands  on 
her,  that  she  may  be  healed 
and  she  shall  live. 

24  And  Jesus  went  with  him : 
nud  umch  people  followed  him, 
vid  tlironged  him. 


Christ  raieethr 


2.J  And  a  certain  woman,  which . 
had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years, 

'26  And  had  suffered  many 
things  of^^Tiany  physicians,  and 
had  spent  all  that  "she  had,  and 
was  nothing  bettered,  but  rather 
grew  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of  Je- 
sus, came  in  the  press  behind, 
and  touched  his  garment. 

2S  For  she  .said,  If  I  may  touch 
but  his  clothes,!  shall  be  wlnde. 

2'J  And  straightway  the  fount- 
ain of  her  blood  was  dried  up  ; 
and  she  felt  in  her  body  that  she 
was  healed  of  that  plague.    . 

30  And  Jesus,  immediately 
knowing  in  himself  that  virtue 
had  gone  out  of  him,  turned 
him  about  in  tlie  jaess,  and 
said,  Vho  touched  my  clothes? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto 
hin\.  Thou  seest  tlie  multitude 
thronging  thee, and  sayest  thou, 
Who  touched  me? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about 
to  see  her  that  had  done  this 
thing. 

;];}  But  the  woman  fearing  and 
trembling,  knowing  what  was 
done  in  her,  came  and  fell  down 
before  him,  and  told  him  all  the 
truth. 

34  And  he  said  unto  her, 
Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole: "go  in  peace,  and 
be  whole  of  thy  plague. 

35  While  he  yet  sjuike,  there 
came  from  the"ralerc)f  thesyn. 
agogue's  house  certain  which 
said,  Thy  daughter  is  dead : 
why  trou'blest  thou  the  Master 
any  further  ? 

3t)  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the 
word  that  was  spoken,  he  eaitli 
unto  the  rule^of  the  synagogue, 
Be  not  afraid,  only  be'lieve. 

37  And  he  surt'ered  no  man  to 
follow  him,  save  P.-ter,  and 
James,  and  John  the  brother 
of  James. 

3S  And  he  cometh  to  the  house 
of  the  ruler  of  the  syiifi^ogue, 
and  seeth  the  tumult,  and  them 
that  wept  and  wailed  greatly. 

3'J  And  when  he  was  come  in, 
he  saith  unto  them,  Why  make 
ye  this  ado.  and  weep  ?  the  dam., 
sel  is  uot  aead,  but  sleepeth. 


the  dead  to  life. 


ST.  MARK, 


The  twelve  apostles. 


4C  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn.  But  when  he  had  put 
them  all  dut,  he  taketh  the  fa- 
ther and  the  mother  of  tl\e  dam- 
sel, and  them  that  were  with 
him,  aud  entereth  in  where 
tlie  damsel  was  lying. 

4!  Aud  lie  took  the  damsel  by 
the  hand,  and  said  unto  her, 
Talitha  cumi :  which  is,  being 
interpreted,  tamsel,  (I  say  un- 
to thee.)  arise. 

42  And  straightway  the  dam- 
eel  arose,  ana  walked;  for  ehe 
yt's  o/  the  age  of  twelve  yeara. 
Aid  they  were  astonished  with 
a  great  astonishment. 

43  And  he  cliaraed  them  strait- 
ly  that  no  man  should  know  it ; 
and  ci'innianded  that  something 
should  be  given  her  to  eat. 

CHAPTER  Vr. 
Divers  opinions  of  Okrist. 

AKD  he  went  out  li-om  thence, 
and  came  into  his  own  conn- 
try;  and  his  disciples  follow  him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbath  day 
was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in 
the  synagogue  :  and  many  hear- 
ing him  were  astonished,  saying, 
From  whence  hath  this'm<iM 
these  things  ?  and  wlrat  wisdom 
is  this  which  is  given  unto  him. 
that  even  such  mighty  works 
are  wrought  by  his  hands  . 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the 
8<m  of  Mary,  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Joses,  and  of  Judas, 
»nd  Simon  ?  and  are  not  his  sis- 
ters here  with  us  ?  Aud  they 
were  offended  at  liim. 

4  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A 
prophet  is  not  without  honour, 
but  in  his  own  countrv,  and 
among  his  own  kin,  and  in  his 
own  hotise. 

6  And  he  could  there  do  no 
mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid 
his  hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk, 
nnd  healed  them. 

(}  And  he  marvelled  because  of 
their  unbelief.  And  he  went 
round  about  the  villages,  teach- 
in  » 

7  1  And  he  called  unto  hivi  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 
fortli  by  two  and  two  ;  and  gave 
them  power  over  unclean  spirits; 

8  And  commanded  them  that 
they  should  take    nothing  for 


their  journev,  save  a  staff  only  ; 
no  scrip,  no  Isread,  no  money  "ia 
their  purse  : 

9  But  fie  shod  with  sandals;  and 
not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  lie  said  unto  them.  In 
what  place  soever  ye  enter  into 
a  house,  there  abide  till  ye  de- 
part from  that  place. 

11  And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  nor  hear  you,  when 
ye  depart  thence,  slialce  ctl"  the  ■ 
dust  under  yeiir  feet  <"r  a  testi- 
iiieiiy  against  them.  Verily  I  say 
untoyou.  It  shall  be  moretoler- 
ahle  "for  Sodoni  and  Gom<  rrah 
in  the  day  of  jtidgmeni.  than  for 
that  citv.' 

12  And  they  went  out,  and 
preached  that  men  should  re- 
pent. 

13  Aud  they  cast  out  many  dev- 
ils,  and  anointed  with  oil  many 
that  were  sick,  and  healed  them. 

141!  And  king  Herod  heard  of 
him;  (for his  name  was  spread 
abroad  ;)  and  he  said.  That  John 
the  Baptist  was  risen  from  the 
dead,  and  therefore  mighty 
works  do  shew  forth  them- 
selves in  him. 

\r,  Others  said.  That  it  is  Elias, 
And  others  said,  That  it  is  a 
prophet,  or  as  one  of  the  pro- 
phets. 

10  But  when  Herod  hoard 
thereof,  he  said.  It  is  John, 
whom  I  beheaded :  he  is  risen 
from  the  dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent 
forth  and  laid  hold  upon  John, 
and  bound  liim  in  prison  for 
Herodias'  sake,  his  brother 
Philip's  wife ;  for  he  had  mar- 
ried her. 

18  For  John  had  said  unto 
Herod,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee 
to  have  thv  brother's  wif?. 

19  Therefore  Herodias  h^l  a 
quarrel  against  him,  and  would 
have  killed  him ;  but  she  could 
not: 

20  For  Herod  feared  John, 
knowing  that  he  was  a  just  man 
and  a  holy,  and  observed  him  : 
and  when  he-Jneard  him,  he  did 
many  things,  and  heard  him 
gladly. 

'21  And  when  a  convenient  day 
w.as  come,  that  H  erf  id  on  hie 

49 


The  death  of  John.  ST.  MARK.  Five  thousand  fed. 

tliem,  because  they  were  a.s 
wlieej)  not  liaving  a" shepherd: 
ami  he  bo;iim  to  teach  them 
luauy  tJiiiii^'*. 

35  And  wii.^n  the  day  was  now 
far  spent,  his  dijieiples  came 
unto  liini,  and  said,  This  is  a 
desert  place,  and  now  the  time 
is  far  jiassed  : 

36  Send  them  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  country  rouncl 
about,  and  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  bread  :  tor  they 
have  nothing  to  eat. 

.37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  (rive  ye  thorn  to  eat.  And 
thev  say  unto  him,  Sliall  we  go 
ancf  buy  two  hundred  penny- 
worth of  bread,  and  give  them 
to  eat  ? 

as  He  saith  unto  thera,  How 
many  loaves  have  ye?  go  and 
see.  And  when  tliey  knew,  they 
say,  Five,  and  two  fishes. 

3y  And  Jie  commanded  them 
to  make  all  sit  down  by  compa- 
nies upon  the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks, 
by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
live  loaves  and  the  two  fishes, 
he  looked  up  to  heaven,  and 
blessed,  and  brake  the  loaves, 
and  gave  them  to  his  disciples 
to  set  before  them  ;  and  the  two 
fishesdivided  he  among  them  all. 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled. 

4,3  And  they  took  up  twelve 
baskots  full  "of  the  fragments, 
and  of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the 
loaves  were'about  five  thousand 
men. 

4.5  And  straightway  he  con- 
strained his  disciplos  to  get  into 
the  ship,  and  to  sn  to  the  other 
side  betore  unto  Bethsaida, while 
he  sent  awav  the  people. 

4(>  And  when  he  had  sent  them 
away,  he  departed  into  a  moiin- 
tainto  uray. 

47  And  when  even  was  come, 
the  ship  was  in  the  midst  of  tlie 
sea,  and  he  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  he  saw  them  toiling  in 
rowing;  for  the  wind  was  con- 
trarv  unto  them  :  and  about  the 
fourth  watch  of  the  night  he 
cometh    unto    them,    walking 


birthday  made  a  supper  to  his 
lords,  higji  captains,  and  chief 
estates  of  Galilee  ; 
ri  And  wheh  the  daughter  of 
the  said  llerodias  came  in.  and 
danced,  and  pleased  Herod  and 
them  that  sat  with  him,  the  king 
said  unto  the  damsel,  Ask  of  me 
whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and  I  will 
give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her, 
Whatsoever  thou  slialt  aak  of 
nie,  I  will  give  it  thee,  unto  the 
half  of  my  kingdom. 

24  And  she  weiit  forth,  and  said 
unto  her  mother,  What  shall  I 
a.sk  ?  And  she  said,  The  head  of 
John  the  Baptist. 

2.5  And  she  came  in  straightway 
with  haste  unto  the  king,  and 
asked,  saying,  I  will  that  thou 
give  me  by  ajid  by  in  a  charger 
the  be.ad  of  John  the  Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding 
sorry;  yet  for  his  oath's  sake,  and 
for  their  sakes  which  sat  with 
liim,  he  would  not  reject  her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king 
sent  an  executioner,"  and  com- 
manded his  head  to  be  brought : 
and  he  went  and  beheaded  nim 
in  the  prison, 

26  And  brought  his  head  in  a 
charger,  and  gave  it  to  the  dam- 
sel ;1and  tiie  damsel  gave  it  to 
her  motlier. 

2y  And  wlu'u  his  disciples  heard 
qfit,  they  came  and  took  up  his 
corpse,  .and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  1i  And  tlie  apostles  g.atheri^id 
themselves  togL-ther  unto  Jesus, 
and  told  him  all  things,  both 
what  they  had  done,  and  what 
they  had  tauglit. 

31  And  lie  suiil  unto  them, Come 
ye  yourselves  a))art  into  a  desert 
place,  and  rest  a  while  :  for  there 
were  many  coming  and  going, 
and  they  had  no  leisure  so  mucl: 
as  to  eat. 

32  And  they  depaited  into  a 
desert  place  by  ship  privately. 

33  And  the  iieople  saw  them 
departing,  and  many  knew  him. 
and  ran  afoot  thither  out  of  all 
cities,  and  outwant  them,  and 
came  together  unto  him. 

M  And  Jesus,  when   he  came 

out,  saw  much  people,  and  was 

moved  '"ith  compassion  toward 

oO 


The  Pharisees 


ST,  MARK. 


are  rr-proved. 


upon  the  sea,  and  would  have 
paist'd  by  them. 

49  But  when  they  saw  him 
walking  upon  tlie  sea, they  sup- 
posed it  had  been  a  spirit,  and 
cried  out : 

50  For  they  all  saw  him,  and 
were  troubled.  And  inimodi- 
at&lv  he  talked  with  them,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Be  of  good 
clieer:   Its  is  P;    be  notftfraid. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  them 
into  the  ship ;  and  the  wind 
oea-sed'  and  they  were  sore 
amazed  in  themselves  beyond 
measure,  and  wondered. 

fi2  For  they  considered  not 
the  miracle  of  the  loaves ;  for 
their  heart  was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  pass- 
ed over,tiiey  came  into  the  land 
of  Gennesaret,  and  drew  to  the 
shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come 
out  of  the  ship,  straightway 
they  knew  him, 

5.")  And  ran  through  that  whole 
region  round  about,  and  began 
to  c^rry  about  in  beds  those] 
that  were  sick,  where  they 
beard  he  was. 

,%  And  whithersoever  he  en- 
tered, into  villages,  or  cities,  or 
country,  they  laid  the  sick  in 
the  streets,  and  besought  him 
that  they  might  touch  if  it  were 
but  the  W>rder  of  his  garment : 
and  as  many  as  touched  him 
vreie  made  whole. 

CHAPTKR  vri. 
The  tradition  of  the  elder*. 

THEN  came  together  unto 
him  the  Pharisees,  and  cer- 
tain of  the  scribes,  which  came 
from  Jerusalem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some 
Of  hid  disciples  eat  bread  with 
defiled,  that  is  to  say,  with  un- 
wa-^hen  hands, they  tound  fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all 
the  Jews,  except  they  wash 
their  hands  oft,  eat  not, "holding 
the  tradition  of  the  elders. 

4  And  when  they  eome  from  the 
market,  except  they  wash,  they 
eat  not.  And  many  btherthings 
there  be,  which  they  have  re- 
ceived to  hold,  «s  tlie  washing 
of  cups,  and  pots,  brazen  ves- 
sels, and  of  tablos. 


5  Then    the     Phari-sees     and,(, 
scribes  asked   liim,  Why  walk 
not  thv  disciples   accDrtling'  to 
tlie  tniditiiin  of  the   elders,  but 
eat  bread  with  uuwashen  hands? 

fi  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Well  hath  E?aias  i>ro- 
phesied  of  yim  hypocrites,  as  it 
is  written,  'This  jwople-honoHi- 
eth  me  with  their  lips,  but  their 
heart  is  far  frmn  me.  ...... 

7  Howbcit  in  vain  do  they  woi- 
ship  me,  teachiug/oi-  doctrines 
the  commandments  of  men. 

8  For  laying  aside  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  ye  hold  the 
tradition  of  men,  ns  the  wash- 
ing of  pots  and  cups  :  and  many 
other  such  like  thin.iis  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them.  Full 
well  ye  reject  the  command- 
ment of  God,  that  ye  may  keep 
your  own  tradition. ' 

"lO  For  Moses  said,  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother;  and. 
Whoso  curseth  father  or  mo- 
ther, let  him  die  the  death  : 

11  But  ye  say,  If  a  man  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  another,  It 
is  "Corban,  that  is  to  say,  a  gift, 
by  whatsoever  thou  mightest 
be  profited  by  me  ;  he  shall  be 
J'ree. 

12  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more 
to  do  aught  for  his  father  or  his 
mother ; 

13  Jliftking  the  word  of  God  of 
none  effect  through  your  tradi- 
tion, which  ye  have  delivered  : 
and  many  such  like  things  do 
ye. 

14  f  And  when  he  had  called 
all  the  people  unto  hini,  he  said 
unto  them,  Hearken  unto  me 
every  one  of  you,  and  under- 
stand : 

15  There  is  nothing  from  with- 
out a  man.  that  entering  into 
him  can  detile  him  :  but  the 
things  which  come  out  of  him, 
those  are  they  that  defile  the 
man.  » 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  "him  hear. 

17  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  the  house  from  the  people, 
his  disciples  asked  him  ctju- 
cerningthe  parable. 

18  And  he  saith  unto  them, Are 
ye  80    without    understanding 

51 


Aliat  dejUeth  a  man.  ST,  MARK.  A  deaf  man  healed. 

lalso  ?  Do  ye  not  perceive,  that  i  imiiecHment  in  his  speech  ;  and 
whatsoever  thing  from  without '  tlicy  beseech  him  to  put  hid 
enlereth  into  the  man,  it  cannot  hand  upon  him. 

.33  Ana  he  took  him  aside  from 


defile  him 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into 
his  heart,  but  into  the  belly, 
and  goeth  out  into  the  draught, 
purgin<i  all  meats  ? 

20  And  he  said,  That  which 
comet li  out  of  the  man,  that 
defileth  the  man. 

21  For  from  within,  out  of 
the  licart  of  men,  proceed  evil 
thoughts,  adulteries,  fornica- 
tions, murdera, 

22  Tjiefts,  covetousness,  wick- 
edness deceit,  lasciviousness, 
an  evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride, 
foolishness  : 

23  All  these  evil  things  come 
ft-om  within, and  defile  the  man. 

24  %  And  fr^im  thence  he  arose, 
and  went  into  the  borders  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  entered 
into  a  house,  and  would  have 
no  man  know  it :  but  he  could 
not  be  hid. 

2.5  For  a  certain  woman,  whose 
young  daughter  had  an  unclean 
spirit^  heard  of  him,  and  came 
and  fell  at  his  feet: 

2ii  The  woman  was  a  Greek,  a 
Byroplienician  by  nation  ;  s^ud 
she  bc.-j()ught  him"  that  he  would 
cast  forth  the  devil  out  of  "feer 
daughter.  ». 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto^J^er, 
Let  the  children  first  be  filled : 
for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the 
children's  bread,  and  to  casC  it 
unto  the  (lugs. 

28  Anfi  .slie  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Vos,  I-ord ;  yet  the 
dogs  nndec  the  table  eat'of  the 
chfldivn's  crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her.  For 
this  saying  go  thy  way;  the 
devil  isgiine  out  of  thy  "daugh- 
ter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come 
to  her  iiou.se,  she  found  the 
devil  gone  out,  and  her  daugh- 
ter laid  upon  the  bed. 

31 1]  Antl  again,  departing  from 
the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  he 
came  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
througli  the  midst  of  the  coasts 
of  Decapolis. 

32  And   they  bring  unto    him 

one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an 

52 


the  multitude,  and  put  his  fin- 
gers into  his  ears;  and  he  spit, 
and  touched  his  tongue  ; 

34  And  looking  up  to  heav- 
en, lie  sighed,  and  saith  unto 
him,  Ephphatha,  that  is.  Be 
opened. 

3.')  And  straightway  his  enra 
were  opened,  and  '  the  string; 
of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and 
he  spake  plain. 

,3()  .Vnd  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man:  but 
the  UK *e  he  charged  them,  so 
iinich  the  more  a  great  deal 
they  published  it  ; 

37  And  were  beyond  measure 
astonished,  saying.  He  hath 
done  all  things  well :  he  mak- 
eth  both  the  deaf  to  hear,  aud 
the  dumb  to  speak. 

CH.VPTKU  VIII. 
Sundry  miracles  wrourilit. 

IN  those  days  the  multitude 
being  very  great,  and  having 
nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called  his   : 
disciples    unto  him,  and  aaith ^ 
unto  them, 

2 1  have  compassion  on  the 
luultitiule,  because  they  have 
now  been  with  me  three  days, 
and  have  nothing  to  eat : 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away 
fasting  to  their  own  houses, 
they  will  faint  by  the  way:  for 
divers  of  them  came  from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered 
liiin.  From  whence  can  a  man 
satisfy,  these  men  with  bread 
here  in  the  wilderness  ? 

5  And  he  asked  them.  How 
many  loaves  have  ye  ?  And 
theysaid,  Seven. 

(■)  And  he  commanded  the  peo- 
ple to  sit  down  on  the  ground  : 
and  he  took  the  seven  loaves, 
and  gave  thanks,  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  his  disciples  to 
set  hei'ore  them ;  and  they  did 
set  them  before  the  jjeople." 

7  And  thev  had  a  few  small 
fishes  t  and  he  blessed,  and 
commanded  to  set  them  also 
before  them.       » 

8  So  they  did  eat,  and  were 
filled :  and  they  took  up  of  the 


Four  thousand  fed.  ST.  MAEK.  Blindnest  removed. 

of  the  town  ;  and  when  he  had 
spit  on  hia  eyea,  and  put  his 
hands  upon  him,  he  asked  him 
if  he  saw  aught. 

2-t  And  he  looked  up,  and  said, 
I  see  men  as  trees,  walking. 

2;>  Alter  tliat  he  put  his  hands 
agi\in  upon  his  eves,  and  made 
hiiu  look  up  ;  and  he  was  restor- 
ed, and  saw  every  man  clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his 
house,  saying,  Neither  go  into 
the  town,"  uor  tell  it  to  any  in 
the  town. 

27  11  And  Jesus  went  out,  and 
his  disciples,  into  the  towns  of 
Cesarea  Philijipi :  and  hy  the 
way  he  asked  his  disciplea,  say- 
mg  unto  them.  Whom  do  men 
say  that  I  am  ? 

2.S  And  they  answered,  John 
the  Ba])tist :  but  some  say,  Eli- 
as  ;  and  others.  One  of  the  pro- 
phets. 

29  And  he  saith  Unto  them. 
But  whom  say  ye  that  I  Rm  ? 
And  Peter  answereth  and  saith 
unto  him.  Thou  art  the  Chnst. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that 
tliey  should  tell  no  man  of  him. 

?.l  And  he  began  to  teach  them, 
that  the  Son  of  man  must  sutler 
many  things,  and  be  rejected 
of  tlie  elders,  and  of  the  chief 
priests,  and  scribes,  and  be  kill- 
ed,and  after  three daysrise  again. 

.32  And  he  spake  "that  saying 
openly.  And  Peter  took  him, 
and  began  to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned 
about  and  looked  on  his  disci- 
ples, he  rebuked  Peter,  saying, 
Gel  thee  behind  me,  Satan  :  for 
thou  savourest  not  the  things 
that  be  of  God,  but  the  things 
that  be  of  men. 

34  And  when  he  had  called  the 
people  unto  him,  with  his  disci- 
ples also,  he  said  unto  them, 
Wiiosoever  will  come  4ifter  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  talie 
up  his  cross",  and  follow  me. 

35  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it;  but  whoso- 
ever shall  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake  and  the  gospel's,  the  same 
shall  save  it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a 
man,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  his  own  soul  ? 

53 


'vDken  meat  that  was  left  seven 
iskets. 
And    they  that    had    eaten 
were  about  four  thousand :  aiid 
he  sent  them  away. 

10  *i  And  straightway  he  .en- 
tered into  a  ship  with  his  dis- 
ci i)le3,  and  came  into  the  parts 
of  Dalnianutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came 
frtrth,  and  began  to  question 
with  liim,  seeking  of  him  a 
sign  frnn\  hoavon.leinptinghim. 

12  And  lie  biglied  deeply  m  his 
spirit,  and  saith.  Why  doth  this 
geiit  ration  seek  after  a  sign? 
verily  I  say  unto  you.  There 
shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  this 
generation. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and  enter- 
ing into  the  ship  again  depai't- 
ed  to  the  other  side. 

14  Now  the  disciples  had  forgot- 
ten to  tal^o  bread,  neither  Lad 
they  in  the  ship  with  them 
more  than  one  loaf. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  say- 
ing. Take  heed,  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and-o/ 
the  leaven  of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  "saying,  It  is  be- 
cause we  have  no  bread. 

17  And  when  Jesus  knew  it, 
he  saith  unto  them,  W'hy  rea- 
son ye,  because  ye  have  no 
bread?  perceive  ye  not  yet, 
neither  understand  ?  have  ye 
your  heart  yet  hardened  ? 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not? 
and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not  ? 
and  do  ye  not  remember  ? 

19  When  I  brake  the  five 
loaves  anion"  five  thousand, 
how  many  baskets  full  of 
fragments  took  ye  up  ?  They 
say  unto  him.  Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  among 
four  thousand,  how  many  bas- 
kets fnll  of  fragments  took  ye 
up  ?    And  they  gaid.  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them. 
How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  under- 
stand ? 

22  T  And  he  cometh  to  Beth- 
Baida;  and  tUey  bring  a  blind 
man  unto  him,  and  besought 
him  to  touch  him. 

23  And  he- took  the  blind  man 
by  the  hand,  and  led  him  out 


TJie  transfiguration.  ST.  ]\ 

■  37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in 
exehange  for  his  soul  ? 
3S  Who80(-ver  therefore  shall 
be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my 
words,  in  this  aduUerous  autl 
sinful  generation,  of  him  also 
shall  the  Sou  of  man  be  asham- 
ed, when  he  comelh  ii*the  glo- 
ry of  his  Fatlier  with  the  holy 
angels. 

CHAPTER  IXn 
ChrUt's  ti-anfJiguratiori. 

AND  he  said  unto  them.  Veri- 
ly I  say  unto  you,  That  there 
be  some  of  them  that  stand  here, 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death, 
till  they  have  seen  the  kingdom 
of  God  c»me  with  power. 

2  f  And  after  six  days  Jesus 
taketh  ivith  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  leadeth 
tliem  up  into  a  high  mountain 
apai-t  by  themselves :  and  he 
was  transfigured  before  tliem. 

3  And  his  raiment  became 
shining,  exceeding  white  as 
snow  ;  so  as  no  fuller  on  earth 
can  while  them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  Elias  with  Moses :  and 
they  were  talking  with  Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  ansvcered  and  said 
to  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here  :  and  let  us  make 
three  tabernacles  ;  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
Elias. 

6  For  he  wist  not  what  to  say  ; 
for  they  were  sore  aft-aid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that 
overshadowed  them :  and  a 
voice  came  out  of  the  cloud, 
eayingj  Tliis  is  my  beloved  Son  : 
hear  hnii. 

8  And  suddenly,  when  they 
had  looked  round  about,  they 
Baw  no  man  any  more,  save 
Jesus  only  with  tliemselves. 

9  And  as  they  came  down 
from  the-mountain,  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  tell  no 
man  what4hings  they  had  seen, 
till  the  Son  of  man  were  risen 
from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  say- 
ing with  themselves,  question- 
ing one  with  another  what  the 
rising  from  the  dead  should 
mean. 

11  \  And  they  asked  him,  say- 

51 


AEK.  A  deaf  and  dwnib 

ing,  Why  say  the  scribes  that 
Elias  must  first  come  ?  i 

12  And  he  answered  and  told 
them,  Elias  verily  cometh  first. 
and  restoreth  all  thiu'js ;  and 
how  it  is  written  of  thfe  Son  of 
man,  that  he  must  sutler  many 
things,  and  be  set  at  nought. 

13  But  1  say  unto  you.  That 
Elias  is  indeed  come, "and  they 
have  done  unto  him  whatsoever  • 
thev  listed,  as  is  written  of  him; 
-14  \  And  when  he  came  to  his 
disciples,  he  saw  a  great  multi- 
tude a-boMt  them,  and  the  scribes 
questioning  witli  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the  peo- 
ple, when  they  beheld  him, 
were  greatly  ania/.ed,  and  run- 
ning to  him  saluted  lum. 

16  And  he  asked  the  scribes. 
What  question  ye  with  them  ? 

17  And  one  of" the  multitude 
answered  and  said.  Master,  I 
have  brought  unto  tlieemysori, 
which  hath  a  dumb  si)irit ; 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh 
him,  he  teareth  him  ;  and  he 
foameth,  and  gnasheth  with  hia 
teeth,  and  pineth  away  :  and  I 
spake  to  thy  disciples  that  they 
should  cast  him  out ;  and  they 
could  not. 

19  He  answereth  him,  and 
saith,  O  faithless  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you? 
how  long  shall  I  sutler  you? 
bring  him  unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto 
him :  and  wlien  he  saw  him, 
straightway  the  spirit  tare  him  : 
and  he  fell  on  tlie  ground,  ana\ 
wallowed  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father, 
How  long  is  it  ago  since  this 
came  unto  him  ?  And  he  said. 
Of  a  child. 

22  And  ofttimes  it  hath  cast 
him  into  tlie  fire,  and  into  the 
waters,  to  destroy  him  :  but  if 
thou  canst  do  any  thing,  have 
compassion  on  us,  and  help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If  thou 
canst  believe,  all  things  are  pos» 
sible  to  him  that  believeth. 

24  And  straightway  the  father 
of  the  child  cried  out,  and  said 
with  tears.  Lord,  I  believe  ;  help 
thou  mine  unbelief.  ■ 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the 


gpirtt  cast  out.  ST.  M 

people  came  running  together, 
lie  rebuked  the  I'lml  spirit,  say- 
tliL'  unto  liira,  Thou  dumb  and 
deaf  spirit,  I  charjie  thee,  come 
out  of  hiiu,  and  enter  no  more 
into  tiiui. 
y^  And  the  spirit  criedyUnd  rent 
liim  sure,  and  came  out  of  him: 
null  he  \vfl8  as  one  dead  ;  inso- 
111  nch  that  many  said, He  is  dead. 

27  Hut  Jesus  "took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up;  and 
lie  arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  his   disci|*les   asked 


&.RK.  John  reproved, 

we  forbade  him,  because  lie  fol- 
loweth  not  iTs. 

39  But  Jesus  said,  Forbid  hira 
not :  for  there  is  no  mau  which 
shall  do  a  miracle  in  my  name, 
thatcanlijH^htlysiiealc  evil  of  me. 

40  For  he  that  is  not  auaiust  us 
is  on  our  part. 

41  For  whosoever  shall  give 
you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink  in 
my  name,  because  ye  belong  to 
Christ,  verilr  1  say  inito  you,  h« 
shall  not  lose  his  I'eward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  offend 
one  of  these  little  ones  that  be- 


him    piivately,  Why  could  not  j  lieve  in  me,  it  is  better  for  him 
'  ■      ■    ■  "    •  tli^t  a  millstone  were   hanged 

about  his  neck,  and  he  wei?© 
cast  into  the  sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hajid  offend  thee, 
cutitotT:  it  is  better  f^rthee 
to  enter  into  life  maimed,  than 
having  two  hands  to  go  into 
hell,  into  the  tire  that  never 
shall  be  quenched: 

44  Wliere  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  utfend  thee, 
cut  it  otT:  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  halt  into  life,  than  having 
two  feet  to  be  ci^st  into  liell, 
into  the  fire  that  never  shall  be 
quenched : 

46  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

47  And  if  thine  eye  oifend  thee, 
pluck  it  out :  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God  with  one  eye,  than  having 
two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire  : 

48  W'here  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

49  For  every  one  siiall  be  salt- 
ed with  fire,  and  every  sacrifice 
shall  be  salted  witli  salt. 

50  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  saltness,  where- 
with will  ye  season  it  ?  Have 
salt  in  yourselves,  and  have 
I>eace  one  with  another. 

CHAPTER  X. 
7%e  law  of  divorce. 


we  cast  him  out  ? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them.  This 
kijKJ  can  ctrne  furth  by  nothing, 
but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

30  %  And  tliey  departed  thence, 
and  passed  through  Galilee ; 
and  he  would  not  tliat  any  man 
should  know  it. 

31  For  he  tau'^ht  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  them.  The  Son  of 
man  is  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  men, and  thev  shall  kill  him; 
and  after  that"  he  is  killed,  he 
shall  rise  the  third  day. 

.32  But  tliey  unders'tood  not 
that  saying,  "and  were  afraid  to 
ask  liim. 

33  And  he  came  to  Capernaum: 
and  bejna;  in  the  house  he  asked 
them,  What  was  it  that  ye  dis- 
puted among  yourselves  bv  the 
w.av  ? 

34" But  they  held  their  peace: 
for  by  the  way  they  had  disputed 
among  themselves,  who  should 
he  the  greatest. 

35  And  he  sat  down, and  called 
the  twelve, and  saith  unto  them. 
If  any  man  desire  to  be  first, 
the  same  shall  be  last  of  all, and 
servant  of  all. 

3rt  And  he  took  a  child,  and  set 
hmi  in  the  midst  of  them  :  and 
when  he  had  taken  him  in  his 
arms,  he  said  unto  them, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive  one 
of  such  children  in  my  name, 
receiveth  me  ;  and  whosoever 
shall  receive  me,  receiveth  not 
me,  but  him  that  sent  me. 

38  t  And  John  answered  him, 
Bfl.yine,  JFaster,  we  saw  one 
cnvting  out  devils  in  thy  name, 
and  he  followeth  not  us;  and 


AND  he  arose    fro -a  thence, 
and  Cometh  into  the  coasts  01 


Judea  by  the  fartlier  side  of  Jor- 
dan :  and  the  people  resort  un- 
to him  again  ;  and,  .as  he  waa 
wont,  he  taught  them  again. 
2  And  the  Pharisees  came  to 
him,  and  asked  him.  Is  it  lawful 
5a 


Little  children. 


ST.  MAP.K. 


Danger  of  ricTiet. 


for  a  man  to  put  away  Ms  wife  ? 
tcmptiuL'  him. 

?>  Aud  lie  an^wf-red  an(1  sairl 
unto  them,  What  did  Mose.s 
c<mimand  you  ? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suf- 
fered to  write  a  bill  of  divorcfe- 
111 1  nt,  and  to  put  her  away. 

5  And  Jesus nn?wered  aiidsaid 
unto  them,  For  the  hardness  of 
your  heart  he  wj^te  you  this 
precept. 

6  lint  from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation  God  made  them  male 
and  female. 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother, 
and  cleave  to  his  wife  ; 

8  And  they  twain  shall  be  one 
flesh  :  sotlienthey  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh. 

t>What  therefore  God.  hath 
joined  together,let  not  man  put 
asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disci- 
ples asked  him  again  of  the 
same  matter. 

11  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  and  marry  another,  com- 
xnitteth  adultery  against  her. 

12  And  if  a  woman  shall  put 
away  her  husband,  and  be  mar- 
ried "to  another,  she  committeth 
adultery. 

1.3  Ti  And  they  brought  young 
children  to  him,  that  he  should 
touch  them;  and  Ats  disciples  re- 
buked those  that  brought  them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  if,  he 
was  much  displeased,  and  said 
unto  them, Sutter  the  little  chil- 
dicn  to  come  unto  me,  and  for- 
bid them  not ;  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

1.')  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Who- 
soever shall  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child, 
he  shall  not  enter  therein. 

1(5  And  he  took  them  up  in  his 
arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them, 
and  blessed  them. 

17  1[  And  when  he  was  gone 
forth  into  tlie  wav,  there  came 
one  running,  and  kneeled  to 
him,  and  asked  him.  Good  Mas- 
ter, what  shall  I  do  that  I  may 
inherit  eternal  life? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Why  calleet    thou  me  good  ? 

S6 


there  is  none  good  but  one,  that 
is,  (T<id. 

i;i  Thou  knowest  t  ne  com  mand- 
ments.  Do  not  commit  adiiltorv, 
Do  not  kill.  Do  not  steal,  l»onot 
bear  false  witness.  Defraud  not, 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother. 
2()  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  hira.Master,all  these  have 
I  observed  from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him 
loved  him,  and  said  unto  him. 
One  thing  thou  lackest  :  go  thy 
wav,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hstst, 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven : 
and  come,  talce  up  the  cross, 
and  follow  me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that  sav- 
ing, artd  went  away  grieved : 
for  he  had  great  possessions. 

23  And  Jesus  looked  round 
about,  and  sailh  unto  his  dis- 
ci pies,  IIow  hardly  shall  they 
that  have  riches  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  (xod ! 

24"And  the  disciples  were  as- 
tonished at  his  words.  Btitr  Je- 
sus answercth  acrain,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Children,  how  hard 
is  it  for  them  that  trust  in  rich- 
es to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God  ! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to 
go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  in- 
to the  kingdom  of  God. 

2(>  And  they  were  astonished 
out  of  measure,  saying  among 
themselves,  *Who  then  can  be 
saved  ? 

27  And  Jesus  looking  xipon 
them  saith.  With  men  it  is  im- 
possible, but  not  with  God:  for 
with  Gfifl  all  things  are  possible. 

2.S1  Then  Peter  began  to  say 
unto  him,  Lii,  we  have  left  all, 
and  have  followed  thee. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
There  is  no  man  that  hath 
left  house,  or  brethren,  or  sis- 
ters, or  lather,  or  mother,  or 
wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for 
mv  sake,  and  the  gospel's, 

?M  But  he  shall  receive  a  hun- 
dredfold now  in  this  time, 
houses, and  brethren, and  sisters, 
and  mothers,  and  children,  and 
lands,  with  persecutions ;  and 


Zebedee-8  sons. 


ST.  MARK. 


Of  Bartimeus. 


in  tlie  world  to  come  eternal 
life. 

31  But  many  that  are  first  shall 
be  la.st ;   and  the  last  first. 

32  1  And  they  were  in  the  way 
going  ui>  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  Je- 
sus went  before  them  :  and  they 
■were  aaiazed;  and  as  they  fol- 
lowed, they  were  afraid.  And 
he  tuiik  again  tlie  twelve,  and 
began  to  tell  them  what  tlungs 
should  happen  unto  him, 

a-?  Siaiii):/,  Behold,  we  go  up  to 
Jeru-a'leni ;  and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  Kedelivei-ed  unto  the  chief 
prii-sts,  and  unto  the  scribes ; 
and  ihcv  shall  condemn  him  to 
death,  n'ud  sliall  deliver  him  to 
the  Gi-ntiles  : 

34  And  tliey  shall  mock  him, 
and  shall  scourge  him,  and  shall 
8])it  upon  him,  and  shall  kill 
liim  ;  and  the  third  day  he  shall 
rise  again. 

35  1i  And  James  and  John,  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  come  unto 
him,  saying.  Master,  we  would 
Vhat  thou  shouldest  do  for  us 
whatsoever  we  shall  desiTo. 

3i)  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  wojild  ye  that  I  shoula 
do  fur  you  ? 

37  They  said  unto  him,  Grant 
unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on 
thy  right  hand,  and  the  other 
Oil  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask  :  can 
ye  drinlc  of  the  cup  tliat  I  drink 
of?  and  be  baptized  with  the 
baptism  tliat  I  am  baptized 
with  '! 

3fJ  And  they  said  unto  him.  We 
can.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Ye  shall  indeed  drink  of  the 
cup  that  I  drink  of;  and  with 
the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
withal  shall  ye  be  baptized  : 

4U  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 
and  on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine 
to  give  ;  but  it  shall  be  given  to 
them  for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it, 
they  began  to  be  much  dis- 
pleased witli  James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them,  to 
him,  and  saith  unto  them,  Ye 
know  that  they  which  «re  ac- 
counted to  rule  over  the  Gen- 
tiles    exercise     lordship     over 


them  ;  ami  their  great  ones  ex- 
ercise autiiiprity  upon  them. 
4.3  But  so  sliail  it  not  be  among 
you :  but  whosoever  will  be 
great  among  you,  shall  be  your 
miuister : 

44  And  whosoever  of  you  will 
be  the  chiefest,  shall  be  servant 
of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  bia 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 

46  1i  And  they  came  to  Jeri- 
cho :  and  as  he  went  out  of 
Jericho  with  his  discijdes  and 
a  great  number  of  people,  blind 
IJartiuieus,  the  son  of  Timeus, 
sat  by  the  highway  side  beg- 
giiig. 

47  And  when  ho  hemd  that  it 
was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began 
to  cry  out,  and  say,  Jesus,  tliou 
Hon  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

■is  And  many  cliarged  him  that 
he  should  hold  his  peace  :  but 
be  cried  the  more  a  great  deal, 
Thou  Son  of  David,  have  mercy 
on  me." 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  called. 
And  they  call  the  blind  man. 
saying  unto  him,  Be  of  good 
comfort,  rise  ;   he  calleth  thee. 

5<)  Ana  he,  castin"  away  hia 
garment,  rose,  and  came  to 
Jesus.  , 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Wiiat  wilt  thou 
that  I  sUouJd  do  unto  thee  ?  Tlie 
blind  man  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
that  I  might  receive  my  sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  uiito  him, 
Go  thy  way;  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole.  And  imme- 
diately he  received  liis  sight, 
and  followed  Jesus  in  the  way. 

CU.\PTEU  XI.       ■ 
Christ's  entri^  into  Jerusalem^ 

AND  when  they  came  nigh  to 
Jerusalem,  unto  Bethphage 
and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  of 
Olives,  he  seudeth  forth  two  of 
his  disciples,  / 

2  And  saith  unto  them.  Go 
y<:tur  way  into  the  village  over 
against  you  ;  and  as  soon  as  ye 
Ije  entered  into  it,  ye  sliall  find 
a  Colt  tied,  wheretin  never  man 
sat ;  loose  him,  and  bring  him. 
57 


Christ's  entry  ST  MAEK, 

if  any    man   say   un 


3  Aiul 

VOU,    \V 

that  theI-..nll)iithnet"(iof 
and  straightway  he  will 
him  hither, 


into  Jertiaalem. 
ny  ve3- 


any  man  shoulrl  < 
ay  ye  j  riel"  tlu-.ai,i;li  tlu-  n- 
liini  :     17  And  he  tinii;lit,  Maying  unto 
send  I  them,   Is    it    imt    wii'ueu.   My 
house  shall  be  called  of  all  ijA- 


4  And  t  hey  went  their  way,  and  |  tions  the  house  of  j^irayei-  ?  but 


found  the  colt  tiefl  hv  the  door 
without  ill  a  place  where  two 
ways  met  ;   and  they  loose  him. 

5  And  certain  of"  them  that 
stood  there  said  unto  them, 
What  do  ye,  loosing  the  colt  ? 

6  And  they  said  unto  them 
even  as  Jesus  had  commanded  : 
and  they  let  them  go. 

7  And  tliey  brought  the  colt  to 
Jesusj  and  cast  their  garments 
on  him  ;  and  he  sat  upon  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  gar- 
ments in  the  way  ;  and  others 
cut  down  branches*  off  the  trees, 
and  strewed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before, 
and  they  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  Hosanna  ;  Blessed  is  he 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord : 

10  Blessed  he  the  kingdom  of 
our  father  David,  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord;  Ho- 
Sfluua  in  tlie  highest. 

11  And  Jesus  entered  into  Je- 
rusalem, and  into  the  temple: 
and  when  he  had  looked  round 
about  upcai  all  things,  and  now 
the  eventide  was  come,  he 
went  out  unto  Bethany  with  the 
twelve. 

12  \  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
they  were  come  from  Bethany, 
he  was  hungry : 

1.3  And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar 
off  having  leaves,  he  came,  if 
haply  he  might  tind  any  thing 
thereon:  and  when  he  came  to 
it,  he  fuund  nothing  but  leaves  ; 
for  the  time  of  figs  was  not  yd. 

14  And  Jesus  answered  "and 
said  unto  it.  No  man  eat  fruit 
of  thee  herealler  tor  ever.  And 
bis  disciiik-s  heard  it. 

15  And  tliey  come  to  Jerusa- 
lerii :  and  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple,  and  hogan  to  cast  out 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in 
the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  money  chaMgers. 
and  the  seats,  of  them  that  solci 
doves ;  -     ■ 

16  And  would  not  sutiei'  that 

as 


ye    have    made    it '  a   den    of 

thieves. 

IS  And  the  scribes  and  chief 
piiests  heard  it,  and  sought 
how  they  might  destroy  him  : 
for  they  feared  him,  because  all 
the  people  wa«  astonished  at 
his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  even  was  coirve, 
he  went  out  of  tin-  city. 

2()^Andiu  till-  iiinrniiig,  asthey 
passed  by,  they  saw  the  fig  tr^ie 
dried  up  frcin  tlu;  roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  remem- 
brance saith  unto  him,  Master, 
behold,  the  fig  tr.-e  winch  thou 
cursedst  is  withortd  away. 

22  And  Jesus  aiiswi^rjiig  saith 
unto  them.  Have  laitli  in 'God. 

Zi  For  verily  I  say  ■\^\\io  yoii, 
That  whosoever  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Be  thou  remov- 
ed, and  be  tlu'ii  cast  into  tlie 
sea;  and  shall  nut  d(  ubt  in  bis 
heart,  but  shall  btdieve  that 
those  things  which  ho  saith 
shall  come  to  jtass ;  he  shail 
have  whaisoever  he  saith. 

24  Theretore  I  say  unto  yon, 
What  things  soever  ye  desire, 
when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye 
receive"  t^fw,ajid  ye  shall  have 
them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  pmying, 
forgive,  if  ye  have  aught  against 
any;  that  ymir  Father  also 
which  is  in  heaven  may  forgive 
you  your  tresi.asses. 

2ti  JUit  if  Vf  do  not  forgive* 
neither  will  your  Father  wliicft, 
is  in  heaven  forgive  your  ti^esp 
passes. 

27  1  And  tjiey  come  again  to 
Jerusalem  :  and  as  he  was  walk- 
ing in  the  temple,  there  come 
to  him  the  chiet  priests,  and  the 
scribes,  and  the  elders, 

28  And  say  unto  him.  By  what 
authority  doest  thou  these 
tilings  ?  "and  who  gave  thee  tijis 
authority  to  tld  those  things  ? 

29  And"  Jesus  answeivd  and 
said  unto  them,  I  will  also  ask 
of  you  one  questiou,  and  answer 


WieJced  hushandmen.  6T.  MARK. 

me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by  what 
autlmiily  I  do  these  things. 
30 'I'he  "  baptism   of  John,  wn.s 
it    (V.im'  heaven,   or  of   men? 
aii«Aver  me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with 
tkeninelve.",  saying,  It  we  shall 
say,  From  heaven  ;  he  will  say, 
VVhv  then  did  ye  not  believe 
liiMi  ? 

32  Hut  if  we  shall  Bay,  Of  men  ; 
they  fcand  the  people :  for  all 
men  ci^unted  John,  tliat  he  was 
a  prophet  indeed. 

S^  And  tliey  answered  and  said 
unto  Jesus",  AVe  cannot  tell. 
And  Jesus  answering  saith  un- 
to them,  Neither  do  I  tell  you 
bv  what  authority  I  do  these 
tilings. 

CHAPTER  Xir. 
Christ  tempfed  tvith  qvestiont. 

AND  he  l>egan  to  speak  unto 
them  hy  jiarables.  A  certain 
man  planted  a  vineyard,  and 
set  a  hedge  about  it,  and  digged 
a  place  Jor  the  winefat,  and 
built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to 
hushandmen,  and  went  into  a 
far  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  senlj  to 
tlie  hushandmen  a  servant,  that 
he  might  receive  from  the  hus- 
bandmen of  the  fruit  of  the  vine- 
yard. 

3  And  they  caught  htm,  and 
beat  him,  and  sent  him  away 
em]4y. 

4  And  again  he  sent  unto  them 
am -t her  "servanf;  and  at  him 
they  cast  stonefi,  and  wounded 
hivi  in  the  head,  and  »c-nt  hitn 
away  shamefully  handled. 

5  And  nirain  he  sent  another: 
and  lum  the  y  killed,  and  many 
others  ;  heating  some,  ahd  kill- 
ing some. 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one 
8on,  his  we'll  belQved,  he  sent 
him  also  last  unto  them,  saying. 
They  will  reverence  my  son. 

7  But  tlxise  Imsbandmen  said 
among  the«iselve.s.  This  is  the 
heir;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 
the  inh(.ritunce  shall  be  ours. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and 
killed  him,  and  cast  liini  out  of 
the  vinev.inl. 

«.)  What  sli:ill  therefore  the  lord 
of  the    vineyard    do?    he  will 


Christ  questil)ned. 

come  and  destroy  the  husband- 
men, and  will  give  the  vineyard 
unto  others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this 
scripture;  Thestone  which  the 
buildew  rejected  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner  : 

11  This  was  the  liord's  doing, 
and  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold 
on  him,  but" feared  tlie  people: 
for  they  knew  that  he  had  spo- 
ken the  vmrable  against  them : 
and  they  left  him^  and  went 
their  way. 

13  ^  And  they  send  unto  him 
certain  of  thePhaiisees  and  of 
the  Herodians,  to  catch  him  Id 
his  words. 

14  And  wlien  they  were  come, 
they  say  unto  hini,  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
carest  for  no  man  ;  for  thou  re- 
gardest  not  the  person  of  men, 
but  teachest  the  way  of  God  m 
truth :  Is  it  lawful  to  give  trib- 
ute to  Cesar,  or  not  ? 

1.")  Shall  We  give,  or  shall  we 
not  give?  But  he,  knowing 
their  hypocrisy,  said  unto  them, 
Why  tempt  ye  me?  bring  me 
a  penny,  tluxt  I  may  see  it. 

Ifi  And  they  brought  it.  And 
he  saith  unto  them.  Whose  ie 
this  image  and  superscription  ? 
And  they  said  unto  him,Cesar'8. 

17  And"  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  Bender  to  Cesar  the 
things  that  are  Cesar's,  and  to 
God  the  things  tliat  are  God's. 
And  they  marvelU"!  at  him. 

18  ';  Then  come  unto  him  tlw 
Sadducees,  which  say  there  is 
no  resmrection ;  and  they  asked 
him.  saying, 

ly  Mastej-,  Moses  wrote  unto 
us.  If  a  njan's  brother  die,  and 
leave  his  wife  behind  him,  and 
leave  no  children,  that  his  bro- 
ther should  take  liis  wife,  .and 
raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

20  Now  there  were  seven 
brethren :  and  the  first  took  a 
wife,  and  dying  left  no  seed. 

21  And  the  second  took  hes, 
and  died,  neither  left  he  any 
seed  :  and  the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and 
left  no  seed :  last  of  all  the  wo- 
man died  also. 

59 


Snifdufeet  confuted. 


8T.  MAHK. 


The  vfidow^s  mitet. 


23  In    the   roaurrection  there- 1  man  after  that  durst  ask  him 


fore,  whf-n  they  shall  rise,  whose 
wife  shall  she"  he  of  them?  for 
tlie  seven  had  Jier  to  wife. 

2i  And  Jesus  iingwering  said 
tint"  them,  l>n  ye  imt  therefore 
err.  hci-aiisi-  ye'  know  not  the 
Scriptures,   neillier    the   poTver 

of  <i.Kl? 

a")  For  when  they  shall  risefrom 
tlie  de«<l,  they  "neither  many, 
nor  are  eiven  in  marriage;  but 
are  as  the  angels  which  are  in 
lieavin. 

I'ti  And  as  touching  the  dead, 
tlial  they  rise  ;  have  ye  not  read 
in  the  hook  of  Moses,  how  in 
the  hush  God  spake  unto  him, 
eayiiiL'.  I  aw  the  Cod  of  Abra- 
)inm,  and  the  (lod  of  Isaac,  aud 
Hie  (+o(|  (,f  .Incoh? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the 
dead,  bui  the  God  of  the  liviug  : 
ye  theiefoie  do  greatly  eiT. 
"28^  And  one  of  the  scribes 
came,  and  havin.C  heard  them 
reasoning  tugetlu-r,  and  per- 
ceiving that  he  had  ans\v<Med 
them  well,  asked  hiiu,  Which  is 
the  tirst  cniiiinandment  of  all  ? 

2i»  And  Jesus  answered  him. 
The  first  of  all  the  command- 
ments is,  Hear,  O  Israel ;  The 
Lord  <iiir  God  is  one  Lord  : 

3<l  And  thou  Shalt  love  the 
Lord  tliy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  witii  all  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy 
Birenutli:  this  is  the  first  com- 
mandiiieiit. 

31  A  nd  1  lie  second  is  like,  name- 
ly this,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
nei'-'hhour  as  thyself.  There  is 
none  other  "commaudnu'Ut 
greater  than  these. 

.^2  .\  nd  the  sorilie  said  unto  him, 
Well,  Masli'r,  thou  hast  sard  the 
trutli :  I'oi-  there  is  one  God  ;  and 
there  is  none  otiier  hut  he  : 

a;j  And  to  love  him  with  all  the 
Iieart,  and  with  all  the  Under- 
ptandiiiL',  aiVi  with  all  the  soul, 
and  with  all  the  strength,  and 
to  love  /u'»-  neighbour  iw  him- 
self, is  tnoie  than  all  whole 
burnt  otl'erings  and  sacrifices. 

.34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
lie  answered  discreetly,  he  said 
unto,  him.  Thou  art  not  far  from 
the  kingdom  of  God.    And  no 


any  question^ 

S.'i'i  Aud  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  livhile  he  taught  in  the  ten^:. 
{lie,  How  sav  the  scribes  that 
Christ  is  the  "sou  of  David  ? 

Hd  For  David  himself  .said  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord  said 
to  my  Loitl,  Sit  thou  on  my 
right  hand,  till  I  iwake  thvae 
enemies  thy  footstool. 

37  David  therefore  himself 
calleth  him  Lord  ;  and  whence 
is  he  then  his  son  ?  And  the  com-- 
mon  peorile  heard  him  gladly.'. 

as  H  Ana  he  said  unto  them  in 
his  doctrine,  Beware  of  the 
scribes,  which  love  to  go  in 
long  clothing,  and  love  saluta- 
tions in  the  marketplaces, 

.3'.^  And  the  chief  seats  m  the 
synagogues,  and  the  uppermost 
rooms  at  feasts : 

40  Which  devour  widows* 
houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make 
long  prayers:  these  shall  re- 
ceive greater  damnation. 

41  \  And  Jesus  sat  over  against 
the  treasury,  and  .beheld"  how 
Uie  people  cast  money  into  th^ 
treasury  :  and  many  that  were 
rich  cast  in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  cert.oin 
pool-  widow, and  she  threw  in  two 
mites,  whicli  inal;t'  a  lartliing. 

43  And  he  called  unto  him'hia 
disciples,  and  saith  iuito,thera, 
Verily  I  spy  unto  you,  That  this 
poor  widow  hath  "cast  more  in,  , 
than  all  they  which  have  cadt" 
into  the  treasury  : 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of' 
their  abundance  ;  but  she  of  hfyr 
want  did  cast  in  all  that  she  had, 
even  all  her  living. 

CHAPTER  XtIL 
The  destruction  of  the  temple. 

AND  as  he  went  out  of  the 
temple,  one  of  his  disciples 
saith  unto  him.  Master,  see' 
what  manner  of  stones  and 
what  buildings  are  here  ! 

2  And  Jesus  answermg  said  un- 
to him,  Seest  thou  these  great 
buildings?  there  slmll  not  be 
loft  one  stone  upon  another, 
tliat  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  Olives,  over  asrinnst 
the  temple,  Peter  alid  James 


The  destruction 


ST.  MAEK. 


of  the  temple. 


and  John  and  Andrew  asked 
him  privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be?  and  what  shall  be 
the  sipn  when  all  these  things 
s^iall  be  fulfilled? 

5  And  Jesus  answering  them 
began  to  say,  Take  heed  lest 
any  man  deceive  vou  : 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  rny 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ ;  ana 
shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  ye  "shall  hear  of 
wars  and  rumours  of  warsj  be 
ye  not  tnnihled  ;  for  such,  thmgs 
must  needs  be;  but  the  end 
tihall  not  be  yet. 

8  For  nation  rI»*U  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom:  and  there  shall  be 
earthquakes  in  divers  places, 
and  there  sliall  be  famines  ana 
troubles  :  lliese  ore  the  begin- 
nings of  sorrows. 

911  i^'i*'  t"ke  heed  to  yourselves: 
for  thoy  shall  deliver  you  up  to 
councils;  and  in  the  synagogues 
ye  shall  be  beaten  :  and  ye  shall 
be  brought  before  rulers  and 
kings  for  my  sake,  for  a  testi- 
mony against  them. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first  be 
published  among  all  nations. 

II  But  when  they  shall  le.ad  you, 
and  deliver  yoii  up,  take  no 
thought  beforehand  what  ye 
shall  .-<poal;,  neither  do  ye  pre- 
meditate :  but  whatsoever  shall 
be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that 
speak  ve  •  for  it  is  not  ye  that 
8peak,"but  the  Holy  Ghost, 

12  Now  the  brother  shall  be- 
tray the  brother  to  death,  and 
the  father  the^on  ;  and  children 
shall   rise   up  against  their  pa- 


house,  neither  enter  therein,  to 
take  any  thing  out  of  his  house  : 

Ifi  An^  let  him  that  is  in  the 
field  not  turn  back  again  lor  to 
take  up  his  garment. 

17  But  woe  to  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days  ! 

18.  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter. 

19  For  in  those  days  shall  be 
aftiiction,  such  as  was  not  from 
the  beginning  of  the  creation 
which  God  created  unto  this 
time,  neither  shall  be. 

20  And  except  that  the  Loixl 
had  shortened  those  days,  no 
flesh  should  he  saved  :  but  for 
the  elect's  sake,  whom  he  hath 
chosen,  he  hath  shortened  the 
days. 

21  And  then  if  any  man  shall 
say  to  you,  Lo,here  is  Christ:  or, 
loj  he  w  there  ;  believe  him  not : 

22  For  false  Christs  and  falap 
prophets  shall  rise,  and  shall 
shew  signs  and  wonders,  to  se- 
duce, if  it  were  possible,  even 
the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed  :  behold, 
I  have  foretold  you  all  thmgs. 

2-1  \  But  in  those  days,  after 
that  tribulation, the  sun  shall  be 
darkened,  and  the  moon  shall 
not  give  her  light, 

25  And  the  st.ors  of  heaven 
sliall  tall,  and  the  powers  that 
are  in  heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  the 
clouda  with  '  great  power  and 
glory. 

27  And  then  shall  lie  send  his 
angels,  and  shall  "ather  togeth- 
er fiis  elect  from  tne  four  winds. 


rents,  and  shall  cause  them  to  jfrom  the  uttermost  part  of  the 


ho  put  to  death 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  "my  name's  sake :  but 
he  that  shall  endure  unto  the 
end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  \  But  when  ye  shall  .see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  spo- 
ken of  by  Daniel  the  prophet, 
standing    where  it  oujrbt   not. 


earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of 
heaven. 

2.S  Now  learn  a  parablo  of  the 
fig  tree  :  When  her  branch  is 
yet  tender,  and  putteth  forth 
leaves,  ye  know  that  sunimer  is 
near : 

29  So  ye  in  like  mani^er,  when 
ye  shall  see  these  things  come 


(let  him   that  readeth    under-  to   pass,   know  that  it  is  nigh 


stand.)  then  let  them  that  be 
in  Judea  flee  to  the  mountains  : 
1.')  And  let  him  that  Is  on  the 
housetop  not  go  down  into  the 


en  at  the  doors. 
30  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
this  generation  shall    not  pass, 
till  all  these  things  be  done. 
■  61 


CkAft  anoinlctT.  ST.  MAKK.  Tlie  passover  eaten. 

conld :  she  is  come  aforeliand 
to  anoint  my  body  to  tlie  bury- 
ing. 

9  Verily  I  say  unto  you.Where- 
soevor  Miis  gcapel  .shall  be 
liieaclu'd  t  IiicuglKjul  tlie  wlicile 
world,  Wiis  al.-so  thai  she  hath 
done  shall  be  .spoken  of  for  a 
niemorial.of  lier. 

10  1  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of 
the  twelve,  went  unto  the  cliief 
priests,  to  betray  liim  luito 
them. 

11  And  when  they  heard  ii. 
they  were  glad,  and  promisea 
to  give  him  money.  And  he 
souglil  how  lie  might  oonvenU 
ently  betrav  him. 

12  t  And  the  fir.st  day  of  tin- 
leavened  bread,  when  t  liey  kilU 
ed  the  passovir,  lii.s  disciplee 
said  unto  him,  Whfiv  wilt  thou 
that  we  go  and  piej>are  that 
thou  niayofit  cat  the  ^as.^over? 

13  And  he  seudeth  forth  t>vo 
of  his  disciples,  and  saith  imto 
them.  Go  ye  into  the  city,  and 
there  slialf  meet  you  aman  bear- 
ing a  pitcher  of  water:  follow 
him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shaH 
go  in,  say  ye  to  the  goodmaij  of 
tlie  house",  The  ISIaster  saith, 
Where  is  the  gucnfchamhei, 
wliere  1  .«hall  eat  tlie  passover 
with  my  disciples  ? 

l.'i.Vndlic  will  slu'wyou  a  large 
ujiper  nxjiii  lunnslu'd  and  pre- 
pared :  tluiv  make  ready  for  us. 

1(>  And  his  disciples  went  forth, 
and  came  into  the  city,and  found 
as  he  liad  said  unto'them:  aad 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

17  And  in  llio  evening  he  Com- 
eth with  the  twelve. 

IH  And  as  they  sat  and  did 
eat,  Jesus  said,  t'erily  I  say  un- 
to you.  One  of  you  which"  eat- 
eth -with  me  shall  betray  me. 

19  And  they  began  to" be  so»- 
rowful,  and  to  say  unto  him  one 
bv  one,  i«  it  I  ?  and  another 
said,  7«  it  1  ? 

20  And  lie  answered  and  said 
nnto  them,  It  is  one  of  tlie 
twelve,  that  dippeth  with  me  in 
the  disii. 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed  go- 
eth,fts  it  is  written  of  him:  but 
woe  to  that  man  by  whom  the 


SI  Henren  and  earth  shall 
pa>»s  nway  :  but  my  words  shall 
nor  pass  awav. 

re  ^  Hnt  ofthat  day  and  that 
h-  in  kn.iwi'ih  no  man.  no,  not 
t)ip  anuels  whicli  an-  in  hcawn, 
nt-i) berth"' Son, liut  the  Katlier. 

?n  Take  ye  h.-ed,  watcli  and 
prar:  for  ye  know  not  when 
thi-'time  is." 

M  For  th«  Son  (if  man  w  as  a 
man  takine  a  far  Journey,  who 
left  his  house,  and  gave  au- 
thority to  his  Servants,  and  to 
evi-n'iiian  his  work,  and  com- 
manded tlie  porter  to  watch. 

a")  Watch  ye  tlierefore:  for  ye 
kni'W  IK  t  when  the  master  of 
(lie  liotise  Cometh,  at  even,  or  at 
niidnigbf,  or  at  tlie  cockcrow- 
iny,  or  in  tlie  morning: 

3fi  Lest  coming  suddenly  he 
find  you  sleejiing. 

.37  .^nd  what  I'sav  unto  you  I 
Bfty  unto  all,  Watcli. 

CH.XPTKR  XIT. 
The  Lord's  svpjier  iDstilnted. 

AFTKK  two  days  was //le  feast 
o/  tlie  I'nHsoVer,  and  of  un- 
leavened bii-ad  :  and  the  chief 
jiriests  and  tlie  scribes  sought 
now  thev  might  take  him  by 
aaft,  ani^  jnit  him  to  death. 

2  Bui  they  said.  Not  on  the 
fe.asl  day,  li-.-^t  there  be  aa  up- 
rortr  of  the  people. 

,3'.\iid  being  in  Rethany,  in 
the  liotiHe  of.'-!iinon  theleper,as 
lie  sal  (it  mtdl,  there  came  a  wo- 
man, having  an  alabaster  box 
of  ointment  of  enlkenai-d  very 
pieci<i'iH  ;  and  she  brake  the 
h...x,  and  poured  it  on  his  head. 

i  .\iid  th.Mv  were  t;o,,ie  that 
hfel  indigiiali.n  within  them- 
•elv.s,  aiil  .-aid,  Why  was  this 
Yr.iste  of  the  ointment  made? 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold 
for  miire   than'  three,  hundred 

fience,  and  have  b'cen  given  to 
he  poor.  .\iid  they  mxirmured 
au'ainst  her. 

)'p  And  Jesus  said,T,et  her  alone; 
why  trouble  ye  her?  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  Vurk  on  me. 
7  For  yv  liave  (he  poor  with 
you  always,  and  whensoever 
ye  will  ye  may  do  them  good: 
out  me  ye  have  nfit  always, 
£  She  "halh  done  what  she 
62 


The  Lord's  sx;.pper.  ST.  MAEK, 

Son  of  man  is  betrayed  I  good 
weie  it  for  that  )u:iu  if  he  hiwl 
never  been  born. 

22  \  And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesua 
took  bread,  and  ble.saied,  and 
brake'  it.  and  gave  to  tliem,  and 
said,  Take,  eai ;  this  is  my  body. 

23  And  lie  took  the  ciin,  and 
wlien  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
gave  it  to  them:  and  they  all 
drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them. 
This  is  my  blood  of  the  new  tes- 
tament, which  is  shed  for  many. 

2;j  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
drink  noinr^reof  the  i'ruitof  the 
vine,  until  that  day  that  I  drink 
it  new  in  tlie  kingdom  of  God. 

2f>  \  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
All  ye  shall  beottended  because 
of  me  this  night :  for  it  is  wiit- 
ten,  I  will  smite  the  .-^liepherd, 
and  the  sheep  sliall  be  scattered. 

26  But  after  that  I  am  risen,  I 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

2y  But  Fettr  said  unto  him. 
Although  all  shall  be  oflended, 
yet  will  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Verilv  I  say  unto  thee,  That 
this  day,  etin  in  this  night,  be- 
fore the  cock  crow  twice,  thou 
Shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  the  more  ve- 
hemently. If  I  should  die  with 
thee,  I  will  noimieny  thee  in  any 
wise.  Likewise  also  said  they  all. 

32  And  they  came  to  a  place 
which  was  named  Gethsemane  : 
and  he  saith  to  his  disciples. 
Sit  ye  here,  while  I  shall  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him 
Peter  and  James  and  John, 
and  be"an  to  be  sore  amazed, 
and  to  be  veiy  heavy  ; 

34  And  saith  unta  them.  My 
soulis exceeding  sorrowful  unto 
death  :  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 

^i  And  he  \fent  forward  a  little, 
and  fell  on  thegrouud,and  pray- 
ed that,  if  it  were  possible,  the 
hour  mfolit  pass  from  him. 

3t)  And  lie  said,  Abba,  Father, 
all  things  are  possible  unto  thee; 
take  away  this  cup  from  me: 
nevertheless,  not  what  I  will, 
but  what  thou  wilt. 


Christ  betrayed. 


37  And  he  cometh  and  tiudeth 
them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto 
Peter,  .Simon,  sloein'st  thou? 
couldest  uot  thou  watch  oue 
hour  ? 

33  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest 
ye  enter  into  temptittion.  The 
spirit  truly  w  ready,  but  the 
tlesh    is  weak. 

3*  And  again  he  went  away, 
and  prayed,  and  sp.ake  the  same 
wor(l3. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he 
found  them  asleep  again,  (ff>r 
their  eyes  were  heavy,)  neither 
wist  tliey  what  to  answer  him. 

41  And"  he  coiueth  the  thinl 
time,  and  saith  unto  them, Sleep 
on  now,  and  talce  your  rest :  it 
is  enough,  the  hour  is  come; 
behold,  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

42  Kise  up,  let  us  gf) ;  lo,  be 
that  betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

431  And  immediately,  while  b© 
yet  spake,  ci^neth  Judas,  one 
of  the  twelve,  and  witli  him  a 
great  multitude  with  swords 
and  staves,  from  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  and  the  eiders. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him 
had  given  them  a  token,  saying, 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss.' that 
same  is  he  ;  take  him,  ana  lead 
him  away  safely. 

45  And  as  si.on  as  he  was  come, 
he  goeth  straightway  to  him. 
and  saith,  Mivster,  Master  ;  and 
kissed  him. 

46  X  And  they  laid  their  hands 
on  him.  and  took  him. 

47  Ana  one  of  thein  that  stood 
by  drew  a  sword,  ^hd  smote  a 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 
cut  ort"  his  ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Are  ye  come  out, 
as  against  a  thief,  with  sw.uds 
and  with  staves  to  take  rae? 

49  I  w.as  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple  teachmg,  and  ye  took 
me  not :  but  the  Scriptures 
must  be  fultilled. 

50  And  they  all  forsook  him, 
and  tied. 

51  And  tliere  followed  him  a 
certain  young  man,  having  a 
linen  cloth  cast  abont  his  naked 
body ;  and  the  young  men  laid 
hold  on  him  : 

63 


ChrUt  accused. 


.«>2  And  Ik-  Wit  the  liuen  cloth, 
and  lietl  In 'in  Ihmn  naked. 

53  T|  And  Lliey  lud  Jesus  away 
to  the  liigli  "priest:  and  witii 
him  were  asseinlded  all  the 
chief  priests  aiul  the  elders  and 
tlie  scribes. 

54  And  Pfler  followed  him 
afar  cii;  cvm  into  the  iialace  of 
the  hiu'h  \n-n-nl :  and  he  sat  with 
tlie  servants,  and  warmed  him- 
self at  the  tire. 

65  And  the  chief  priests  and  all 
Uie  council  sought  for  witness 
against  Ji\sus  to  put  him  to 
deatli;  and  found  none. 

5<)  l*'or  many  bare  false  wit- 
ness against  iiim,  but  their  wit- 
ness agreed  not  together. 

67  And  there  arose  certain, 
and  hare  lalse  witness  against 
him,  saying, 

5.^  NVe"  heard  him  say,  I  will 
destroy  this  temple  that  is  made 
with  iiands,  and  within  three 
days  I  will  build  another  made 

5y  Bui  neiilier  so  did  their  wit- 
ness aijree  together. 

(i()  And  the  lugh  priest  stood 
up  In  the  midst,  ana  asked  Je- 
sus, saying,  Answerest  thou  no- 
thing? what  is  it  which  these 
wiinesa  against  thee  ? 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and 
answered  ni'tliing.  Again  the 
liigli  )iriest  asl<ed  him,  and  said 
unto  lam,  Art  tliou  tlio  Christ, 
the  Son  of  tlie  JUessi'd? 

1)2  And  Jes\is  said,  I  am:  and  ye 
shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sittiu" 
OJi  the  right  hand  of  power,  and 
coming  ill  thecbiudsof  heaven. 

Kri'heii  tlie  high  priest  rent  his 
clot  lies,  and  saiih.  What,  need 
we  anv  furtlier  witnesses? 

64  Ve  have  heard  the  bls^sphe- 
mv:  what  think  ye?  And  tliey 
all  condemned  him  to  be  guilty 
of  deatii. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on 
him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and 
to  butlet  him,  and  to  say  unto 
liim,  Prophesy :  and  the  serv- 
ants did  strike  him  with  the 
palms  of  their  hands. 

66 1i  And.  as  Peter  was  '  be- 
neath in  the  palace,  there  Com- 
eth one  of  the  uiaids  of  the  high 
priest: 


ST.  MARK,  Feter  demeth  him. 

(>7  And  when  she  saw  Peter 
warming  himself,  she  looked 
upon  him,  and  said,  And  thou  al 


wast  with  Jesus  of  Nazai-eth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I 
know  not.  neither  understand 
I  what  tliou  sayest.  And  he 
went  out  into  the  porch ;  and 
the  cock  crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him  again, 
and  began  to  say  to  them  that 
stood  by.  This  is  "one  of  them. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again.  And' 
a  little  alter,  they  that  stood  by 
said  again  to  Peter,  Surely  thou 
art  one  of  them  :  for  thou  art  a 
Galilean, and  thy  speech  agreeth 
thereto. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  saying,  I  know  not 
this  man  of  who'm  ye  speak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the 
cock  crew.  And  Peter  called 
to  ihind  the  w*rd  that  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Before  Die  cock 
crow  twice,  thou  slialt  deny  me 
thrice.  And  when  he  thought 
thereon,  he  wept. 

CHAPTKR  XV. 
Oirist's  trial  and  crucifixion, 

AND  straightway  iu  the  mor- 
ning the  chief  priests  lield 
a  consultation  with  the  elders 
and  scribes  and  the  whole  coun- 
cil, and  bound  Jesus,  and  car. 
ried  him  away,  and  delivered 
liim  to  Pilate. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him.  Art 
thou  the  King  -of  the  Jews? 
And  he  answering  said  unto 
him.  Thou  sayest  it.  .    . 

3  And  tlie  chief  priests  «o- 
cused  liini  of  many  things;  but 
he  answered  notliing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  liim  'agrdu, 
saying,  Answerest  thou  noth- 
ing? beliold  how  many  things 
they  witness  against  thee, 

5  J'Jut  Jesus  yet  answered 
nothing;  so  that  Pilate  mar- 
velled. 

6  Now  at  that  feast  he  released 
unto  them  one  prisoner,  whom- 
soever they  desired., 

7  And  there  was  'one  named 
Barabbas,  which  laff  bound  with 
them  that  had  mada  insurrec- 
tion with  him,  who  had  com- 
mitted mui'der  in  the  insurrec- 
tion. 


ChHet  before  Filat«.  8T  MARK. 

8  And  the  multitude  crying 
aloud  began  to  desire  him  to  do 
as  Jie  had  ever  done  unto  them, 

0  But  rihite  answered  them, 
Baying,  Will  ye  that  I  release  un- 
to you  the  Kins  of  the  Jews  ? 

10  For  he  knew  that  the  chief 
prieata  bad  delivered  him  for 
envv. 

11  iiut  the  chief  priests  moved 
the  peoi>le,  that  he  should  rath- 
er release  Barabbas  unto  them. 

12  And  Pilate  answered  and 
said  again  unto  them.  What  will 
ye  then  that  I  shall  ao  unto  him 
whom  ye  call  the  King  of  the 
Jews  ?  ^ 

13  And  they  cried  out  again. 
Crucify  him. 

14  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them. 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done? 
And,  they  cried  out  the  more 
exceedingly,  Crucify  him. 

15  S  And  so  Pilate",  willing  to 
content  the  people,  released 
Barabbas  unto  them,  and  de- 
livei-ed  Jesus,  when  he  had 
scourged  him,  to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him 
away  into  the  hall,  called  Pre- 
torium  ;  and  they  call  together 
the  whole  band. 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with 
purple,  and  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  and  put  it  about  his  head, 

18  And  began  to  salute  him. 
Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on  the 
head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit 
upon  him,  and  bowing  their 
knees  worshipped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  oflf  the  purple 
from  him,  and  put  his  own 
clothes  on  him,  and  led  him  out 
to  crucify  him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  Simon 
a  Cyreuianj  who  passed  by, 
coming  out  of  the  countiT,  the 
father  of  Alexander  and  Eufus, 
to  bear  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto  the 
place  Golgotha,  which  is,  being 
interpreted,  The  place  of  a 
skull. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink 
wine  mingled  with  myrrh  :  but 
he  received  it  not. 

24  And  when  they  had  cnicified 
him,  they  parted  his  garments, 

S 


ChrUfs  eruetfixton. 

casting  lots  upon  them,  what 
every  man  should  take. 
2.'>  And  it  was  the  third  hour, 
and  they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  superscription  of  his 
accusation  wa>'  written  oter, 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify 
two  thieves  ;  the  one  on  his 
right  hand,  and  the  other  on  his 
left. 

2S  And  the  scripture  was  fuU 
filled,  which  saith.  .\nd  he  was 
numbered  with  tne  transgres- 
sors. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by 
railed  on  him,  wagging  their 
heads,  and  saying.  Ah,  thou 
that  destroyest  'the  temple,  and 
bulkiest  i^in  three  days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come 
down  from  the  cross. 

31  Likewnse  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking  said  among 
themselves  witli  the  scribes, 
He  saved  others ;  himself  he 
cannot  save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Is- 
rael  descend  now  from  the 
criiss,  that  we  may  see  and  be- 
lieve. And  they  that  were 
crucified  with  him  reviled   him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour 
was  come,  there  was  darkness 
over  the  whole  land  until  the 
ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying. 
Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachtliani? 
which  is,  being  interpreted,  My 
God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me  ? 

35  And  some  of  them  that 
stood  by,  when  they  heard  it, 
said.  Behold,  he  calleth  Elias. 

36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a 
sponge  full  of  vinegar,  and  put 
it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to 
drink,  saying.  Let  alone  ;  let  us 
see  whether  Elias  will  come  to 
talie  him  down. 

37  And  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  the  vail  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top 
to  the  bottom. 

39  \  And  when  the  centurion, 
which  stood  over  against  him. 
s.aw  that  he  so  cried  out,  ancj. 
gave   up    the  ghost,  he   said, 

65 


ifkrUCt  burial. 


ST.  MARK. 


Hit  reeurrection. 


Trulv  this  man  wns  the  Bon  of  I 
G«k1.' 

40  Tbc^re  were  also  women  look- 
ing I'll  alar  nft:  ftinong  whom 
was  iMaiy  MH^daleiiw,  iind  Ma- 
ry Ui<-  luother'dt  James  the  less 
and  of  .loses,  and  Halome  ; 

41  Who  also,  when  he  was  in 
Galilee,  followed  him,  and  niin- 
iBtered  unto  him;  and  many 
other  women  which  came  up 
with  liim  unto  Jerus.alem. 

42  '  And  now  when  the  even 
waa  come,  because  it  was  the 
firt-paratiiin,  that  is,  the  day  be- 
fore the  sabbath, 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  an 
honourable  counseller,  which 
also  waited  for  tlie  kingdom  of 
Olid,  came,  and  went  in  boldly 
unto  Pilate,  and  craved  the 
body  of  Jesus. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he 
were  already  dead:  and  call- 
iuK  unto  him  the  centurion,  he 
asked  him  whether  he  had  been 
any  wliilo  dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  it  of 
the  centurion,  he  gave  the  body 

to  Jiiheph. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  linen, 
and  tiiok  him  down,  and  wrap- 
ped liim  in  the  linen,  and  laid 
nim  in  a  sepulchre  which  was 
hewn  out  of  a  rock,  and  rolled 
«  stone  unto  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and 
Mary  the  molhrr  of  Joses  beheld 
where  he  wns  laid. 

CHAPTKU  XVI. 
Chrint'e  rv.ifiirrection. 
AND  when  the  sabl>ath  was 
*»■  past,  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  t>(  James,  and 
Balu'me,  had  bought  sweet 
spicefl,  that  they  might  come 
md  anoint  him.  ' 

2  Ami  very  early  in  the  mora- 
ing,  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
they  came  unto  the  sepulchre 
at  the  rising  of  the  sun. 

3  And  they  said  among  them- 
selves, Whii  shall  roll  us  away 
the  stone  from  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre? 

4  And  when  they  looked,  they 
saw  that  the  stone  was  rolled 
away :  for  it  was  very  great. 

5  And  entering  into  tlie  sepul- 

69 


chre,  they  saw  a  young  man  sit- 
ting on  the  right  side,  clothed 
in  along  white  garment;  and 
they  were  atlnghted. 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Be 
lot  ati'righted :    Ye  seek  Jesua 

of  Nazareth,  Avhich  was  cruci- 
tied  :  he  is  risen  ;  he  is  not  here : 
behold  the  place  where  they 
laid  him. 

7  But  go  your  wny,  tell  hie 
disciples  and  Peter  that  he 
goelh  before  you  into  Galilee: 
there  shall  ye  see  him,  as  he 
said  unto  yoti. 

8  And  tliey  went  out  quickly, 
aiid  fled  from  the  sepulchre: 
for  they  trembled  and  were 
amazed:  neither  said  they  any 
thing  to  any  man ;  for  thoy 
were  afraid. 

9  1  Now  when  Jc»us  was  risea 
early  the  first  day  of  the  week^ 
he  appeared  first  to  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, out  of  whom  he  had 
cast  seven  devils. 

10  And  she  went  and  told  theOt 
that  had  been  with  him,  &a  they 
mourned  and  wept. 

11  And  they,  when  they  had 
heard  that  he  was  alive,  and 
had  been  seen  of  her,  believed 
not. 

12  \  After  that  he  appeared  iu 
another  form  imto  two  of  them, 
as  they  walked,  and  went  into 
the  country. 

13  And  they  went  and  told  it 
unto  the  residue :  neither  be- 
lieved they  them. 

14  \  Afterward  he  appeared  un- 
to the  eleven  as  they  sat  at  meat, 
and  upbraided  them  with  their 
unbelief  and  hardness  of  heart, 
because  they  believed  not  them 
which  had  "seen  him  after  he 
was  risen. 

V)  And  ho  said  unto  them. 
(to  ye  into  all  the  world,  and 
ineach  the  gospel  to  every  crea- 
ture. 

16  He  that  belie veth  and  la 
baptized  shall  be  saved;  but 
he  that  believeth  not  shall  be 
damned. 

17  And  these  siMs  shall  fol- 
low them  that  believe  ;  In  my 
name  shall  they  cast  out  devils; 
they  shall  speak  with  new 
tongues ; 


Hie  ascension  ST.  1 

18  They  shall  take  up  scrpentfl; 
and  if  thev  drink  any  deadly 
thing,  it  sViall  not  liiut  tliem  ; 
thay  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick, 
and"  they  shall  recover. 

19  \  So  then,  after    the    Lord 


had  spoken  unto  them,  he  was   following.     Amen 


LTKE,  to  heaven. 

received  up  Into  heaven,  and 
sat  on  the  n^ht  hand  of  God. 
2(1  And  they  went  forth,  and 
n  reached  every  where,  the 
Lord  working  with  them,  and 
confirming  the  word  with  sigas 


The  Gospel  according  to  ST.  LUKE. 


CHAPTER  I.  I 

The  birth  of  John  the  Baptist. 

f FORASMUCH  as  many  have 
taken  in  hand  to  set  forth  in 
order  a  declaration  of  those 
things  which  are  most  surely 
believed  among  us, 

2  Even  as  they  delivered  them 
unto  us,  which" from  the  begin- 
ning were  eyewitnesses,  and 
ministers  of  tlie  word  ; 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  had  perfect  understand- 
ing of  all  things  from  the  very 
first,to  write  unto  thee  in  order', 
most  excellent  Theophilu.s, 

4  That  thou  mightest  know  the 
certainty  of  those  things,where- 
in  thou  hast  been  in.structed. 

6  T'HERE  was  in  the  days  of 
-»-  Herod,  the  king  of  Judea, 
a  certain  priest  named  Zacha- 
rias,  of  the  course  of  Abia :  and 
bis  wife  was  of  the  daughters  of 
Aaron,  and  her  name  was 
Elisabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  right- 
eoiis  before  God,  walking  iu  all 
the  commandments  and  ordi- 
nances of  the  Lord  blameless, 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  be- 
cause that  Elisabeth  was  bar- 
ren ;  and  they  both  were  now 
well  stricken  in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  he  executed  the  priest's 
office  before  God  in  the  order 
of  his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of 
the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was 
to  burn  incense  when  he  went 
into  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude  of 
the  people  were  praying  with- 
out at  the  time  of  incense. 

11  And  there  appeared  unto 
him  an  angel  of  tlae  Lord  stand- 
ing on  the  right  side  of  the  altar 
of 


12  And  when  Zacharias  saw 
him,  he  waa  troubled,  and  fear 
fell  upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Fear  not,  Zacharias :  for  thy 
prayer  is  heard  ;  and  thy  wife 
Elisabeth  sliall  bear  thee  a  son, 
and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
John. 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  jov  and 
gladness;   and  many  shall  re- 

iiice  at  his  birth. 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall 
dimk  neither  wine  nor  strong 
drink ;  and  he  shall  be  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  from 
his  mother's  womb. 

16  And  many  of  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the 
Ijord  their  God. 

17  And  he  shall  go  before  him 
iu  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elias, 
to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers 
to  the  children,  and  the  disobe- 
dient to  the  wisdom  of  the  just : 
to  make  ready  a  people  prepared 
for  the  Lord. 

IS  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the 
angel,  "Whereby  shall  I  know 
this  ?  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and 
my  wife  well  stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  an^el  answering 
said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel, 
that  stand  in  tne  presence  of 
God ;  and  am  sent  to  speak 
unto  thee,  and  to  shew  thee 
these  glad  tidings. 

20  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  be 
dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak, 
until  the  day  that  these  things 
shall  be  performed.because  thou 
believest  not  my  words,  which 
shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  season. 

21  And  the  people  waited  for 
Zacharias,  and  marvelled  that 
he  tarried  so  long  iu  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he 
could  not  speak  uato  ihotm  and 

67 


Mary'e  tong  qf 


ST.    LUKE. 


thanhtgMng. 


t)iey  perceived  tlmt  he  had  Been 
a  vision  ill  the  temple;  for  lie 
beckoned  unto  them,  and  re- 
mained speeoliless. 

23  And  It  came  to  pnaa,  that,  a-s 
Boun  as  the  days  of  his  minis- 
tration were  accomplished,  he 
departed  to  his  owu  house. 

24  And  after  these  days  his 
Wife  Klisaheth  conceived,  and 
hid  herself  Jive  months,  waving, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt 
with  me  in  the  days  wherein 
he  looked  on  me,  to  take  away 
my  reproach  amou^  men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month 
the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from 
God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee, 
named  Nazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a 
man  whose  name  was  Joseph, 
of  the  house  of  David  ;  and  the 
virgin's  name  wa«  Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  came  in  unto 
her,  and  said.  Hail,  thou  that 
art  highly  favoured,  the  Lord 
{«with  thee  :  blessed  art  thou 


was  troubled  at  his  saying,  and 
cast  in  her  mind  what  manner 
of  salutation  this  sliould  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto  her, 
Fear  not,  Mary :  for  thou  hast 
fotind  favour  with  God. 

31  And,  behold, thou  shalt  con- 
ceive in  thy  womb,  and  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his 
name  JESUS. 

82  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall 
be  called  the  Son  of  the  High- 
est; and  the  Lord  God  shall 
give  unto  him  the  throne  of  his 
Father  David  : 

33  And  he  shall  reign  over  the 
houseof  Jacob  forever;and  of  his 
Ringdom  there  shall  be  no  end. 

34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the 
angel.  How  shall  this  be,  seeing 
I  know  not  a  man  ? 

35  And  the  angel  answered 
and  said  unto  her.  The  Holy 
Ghost  shAll  come  upon  thee, 
and  the  power  of  the  Highest 
ehall  overshadow  thee  :  there- 
fore also  that  holy  thine  which 
Bhall  be  born  o/"'<^ee,  enall  be 
called  the  Son  of  God. 

afi  And.    behold,    thy    cousin 

Elisabetn,  she  hath  also  con- 

68 


ceived  a  son  tn  her  old  ago  ; 
and  this  is  the  sixth  month 
with  her.who  was  called  barren. 

37  For  with  God  nothing  shall 
be  impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said.  Behold  the 
handmaid  of  the  Lord  ;  be  it 
unto  me  according  to  thy  word. 
And  the  angel  departed  from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  those 
days,  and  went  into  the  hill 
country  with  haste,  into  a  city 
of  Jud'ah  ; 

40  And  entered  into  the  hoxise 
of  Zacharias,  and  saluted  Elisa- 
beth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Elisabeth  heard  the  salu- 
tation of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped 
in  her  womb;  and  Elisabeth  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost: 

42  And  she  spake  out  with  a 
loud  voice, and  said.  Blessed  art 
thou  among  women,  and  bless- 
ed is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  isthis  to  me. 
that  the  mother  of  my  Lord 
should  come  to  me  ? 

44  For,  lo.  as  soon  as  the  voice 
of  thy  salutation  sounded  in 
mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  iu 
my  womb  for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  that  be- 
lieved: for  there  shall  be  a  per- 
formance of  those  things  which 
were  told  her  from  thQ.Lord. 

46  And  Mary  said, My  soul  doth 
magnify  the  Lord, 

47  Ani  njy  spirit  hath  rejoiced 
in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he'hath  regai-ded  the  low 
estate  of  his  handmaiden  :  for, 
behold, from  henceforth  all  gen- 
er.ations  shall  call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath 
done  to  me  great  things";  and 
holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  hie  mercy  is  on  them 
that  fear  him  from  generation 
to  generation. 

1  He  hath  shewed  strength 
with  his  arm;  he  hath  scattered 
tlie  proud  in  the  imagination  of 
their  hearts. 

52  He  hath  put  down  the  migh- 
ty ftom  their  seats,  and  exalted 
them  of  low  degree, 

53  He  hath  filled  the  hungiy 
with  good  things ;  and  the  ricn 
he  bath  seat  em^ty  away. 


The  prophecy 


BT,  LUKB. 


qf  2. 


64  He  hath  holpen  his  servant 
larael 


71   That  we  should  h 
emembrance  of  his  i  from  our  enemies,  and  ftv 
!  hand  of  all  that  hate  us  \ 


mercy ; 

55  As  he  spalie  to  our  fathers, 
to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed  for 
ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  ber 
about  threenionths,  and  return- 
ed to  her  own  house. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time 
came  that  she  should  be  deliver- 
ed ;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son. 

66  And  her  neighbours  and  her 
cousins  heard  how  the  Lord  had 
Bhewed  great  mercy  upon  her ; 
and  they  rejoiced  with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
the  eighth  day  they  camo  to  cir- 
cumcise tlie  child ;  and  they 
called  him  Zacharias,  after  the 
name  of  his  father. 

60  And  his  mother  answered 
and  said,  Not  so;  but  he  shall 
be  called  John. 

61  And  they  said  unto  her. 
There  is  none  of  thy  kindred 
that  is  called  by  this  name. 

biJ  And  they  made  signs  to  his 
father,  how  he  would  liave  him 
called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing 
table,  and  wrote,  saying,  His 
name  is  John.  And  ihey  mar- 
velled all, 

64  And  his  mouth  was  opened 
immediately,  and  his  tongue 
loosed,  and  he  spake,  and  prais- 
ed God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  round  about  them  :  and 
all  these  sayings  were  noised 
abroad  throughout  all  the  hill 
country  of  Judea. 

66  And  all  they  that  heard  them 
laid  tliem  up  in  their  hearts, 
saying,  What  manner  of  child 
shall  this  be  I  And  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  And  his  fjither  Zacharias 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  prophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  be  the  Lord  Qod  of 
Israel ;  for  he  hath  visited,  and 
redeemed  his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn 
of  salvation  for  us  in  the  house 
"of  his  servant  David  ; 

70  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of 
his  holy  prophets,  which  have 
been  since  the  world  began : 


72  To  perform  the  mercy  y  .i/m- 
ised  to  our  fathers,  and  to  re- 
member his  holy  covenant ; 

73  The  oath  which  he  swai-e  to 
our  father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  unto 
us,  that  we,  being  delivered  out 
of  the  hand  of  our  enemies, 
might  serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteous- 
ness before  him,  all  the  days  of 
our  life. 

76  And  thou,  child,  sbalt  be 
called  the  prophet  of  the  High- 
eat  :  for  thou  shalt  go  bef<ire 
the  face  of  the  Lord  to  prepare 
his  ways ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salva- 
tion unto  his  people  by  the  re- 
mission of  their  sins, 

76  Through  the  tender  mercy 
of  our  God ;  whereby  the  day- 
spring  from  on  high  hath  visit- 
ed us, 

79  To  give  light  to  them  that 
sit  in  darkness  and  in  the  sliad- 
ow  of  death,  to  guide  our  feet 
into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was 
in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his 
shewing  unto  Israel. 

CHAPTER  n. 
The  birth  of  Christ. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  there  went  out  a 
decree  from  Cesar  Augustus,  that 
all  the  world  should  be  taxed. 

2  And  this  taxing  v^as  first  made 
when  Cyrenius  was  governor  of 
Syria. 

3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed, 
every  one  into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from 
Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Naza- 
reth, into  Judea,  unto  the  city 
of  David,  which  is  called  Beth- 
lehem, (because  he  was  of  the 
house  and  lineage  of  David,) 

5  To  be  taxed  with  Mary  his 
espoused  wife,  being  great  with 
child, 

6  And  so  it  was.  that,  while 
they  were  there,  the  days  were 
accomplished  that  she  should 
be  delivered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  hex 

60 


Ma' 

A.  tu  birth  qf  Jeaw, 


8T.  LUKK. 


Simeon^t  propheoy. 


fiMtborn  son,  and  wrnp]>o<l  him  i  sine  of  the  child,  hi8  name  waa 
in  swaddlinij;  clothes,  and  laid  called    Jesus,    which    was    so 


him  iu  a  manger:  because  there 
■was  nil  room  for  them  in  tlie  inn. 

8  And  tluie  were  iu  tlie  same 
country  shepherds  abiding  in 
the  field,  keeping  watch  over 
their  flock  by  night. 

9  And,  lo,  the  angol  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  tliem,  and  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round 
about  them ;  and  they  were 
sore  afraid. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto 
them.  Fear  not :  tor,  behold,  I 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  great 
joy, which  shall  be  to  all  people. 

11  For  unto  you  is  born  this 
day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Sav- 
iour, which  is  Christ  the  Lord. 

12  And  this  shalt  he  a  sign  un- 
to you ;  Ye  shall  find  the  babe 
wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes, 
lying  iu  a  manger. 

1.3  And  suddenly  there  was 
with  the  angel  a  multitude  of 
the  htavenly  hust  praising  God, 
and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
and  on  earth  peace,  good  will 
toward  men. 

1.5  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the 
angels  were  gone  away  from 
them  into  heaven,  the  shop- 
hords  said  one  to  another,  Let 
us  now  go  ev«n  unto  Bethle- 
hem, ana  see  this  thine  which 
is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord 
hath  made  Known  unto  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste, 
and  found  ^ary  and  Joseph, 
^nd  the  babe  lying  in  a  manger. 

17  And  when  they  had  seen  it, 
they  made  knowii  abroad  the 
saying  which  waa  told  them 
concerning  this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  it 
wondered  at  those  things  which 
were  told  them  by  the  shep- 
herds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these 
things,  and  pondered  them  in 
her  heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  return- 
ed, glorifying  ana  praising  God 
for  all  the  things  that  they  had 
heard  and  seen,  as  it  was  told 
unto  them. 

21  And  wheh  eight  days  were 
accomplished  for  the  ojixsumci- 

70 


med   of  the  an^el  before  he 
was  concsived  in  the  womb, 

22  Mid  when  the  days  of  her 
purification,  according  to  the 
law  of  Moses,  were  accom- 
plished, they  Drought  him  to 
Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to 
the  Lord; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that 
openeth  the  womb  shall  be 
called  holy  to  the  Lord  ;) 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice  ac- 
cording to  that  which  is  said  in 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of 
turtledoves,  or  two  young  pig- 
eons. 

25  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name 
waa  Simeon  ;  and  the  same  man 
wat  just  and  devout,  waiting  for 
the  consolation  of  Israel ;  and 
the  Holy  Ghost  was  upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto 
him  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he 
should  not  see  death,  l>efore  he 
had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit 
into  the  temple  :  and  when  the 
parents  brought  in  the  child 
Jesus,  to  do  for  him  after  the 
custom  of  the  law. 

Then  took  he  him  up  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed  God, and  said, 

29  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy 
servant  depart  in  peace,  ac- 
cording to  tny  woi-d : 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen 
thy  salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared 
before  the  face  of  all  people; 

32  A  light  to  lighten  the  Gen- 
tiles,  and  the  glory  of  thy  peo- 
pie  Israel. 

:i3  And  Joseph  and  his  mother 
marvelled  at  those  things  which 
were  spoken  of  him. 

.34  And  Simeon  blessed  them, 
and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother, 
Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the 
fall  and  rising  again  of  many  in 
Israel:  and    for  a    sign  which 

hall  De  spoken  against ; 

35  (Yea,  a  swora  shall  pierce 
through  thy  own  soul  also ;) 
that  the  thoughts  of  many 
hearts  may  be  revealed. 

36  And  there  vaa  one  Aana, 


Jeem  in  tJit  temple. 

a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of 
Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Aser: 
slie  wa«  of  a  great  age,  and  had 
lived  witli  a  husnand  seven 
years  from  lier  virginity  ; 

37  And  slie  was  a  widow  of 
about  fourscore  and  four  years, 
which  departt'd  not  from  the 
temple,  but  served  Ood  with 
fastings  and  prayers  night  and 
day. 

38  And  she  cominR  in  that  in- 
stant gave  thanks  likewise  unto 
the  I^ord,  and  Hpakf  of  him  to 
ail  them  that  looked  for  re- 
demption in  Jerusalem. 

39  And  when  they  had  per- 
formed all  things  according  to 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  re- 
turned into  Galilee,  to  their 
own  city  N:izajeth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  filled 
with  wisdom  ;  and  tne  grace  of 
God  was  upon  him. 

41  \  Now  his  parenti  went  to 
Jerusalem  every  year  at  the 
fieast  of  the  passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve 
years  old,  they  went  up  to  Je- 
rusalem after  the  custom  of  the 
least. 

43  And  when  thev  had  ful- 
filled the  days,  as  they  return- 
ed, the  child  Jesus  tarried  be- 
hind in  Jerusalem  ;  and  Joseph 
and  his  mother  knew  not  of  it. 

44  But  they,  supposing  him  to 
have  been  in  the  company, 
went  a  day's  journey  ;  and  they 
sought  him  among  their  kins- 
folk and  acquaintance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him 
not,  they  turned  back  again  to 
Jerusalem,  seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  davs  they  found  him 
in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the 
midst  of  the  doctors,  both  hear- 
ing them, and  asking  them  ques- 
tions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him 
were  astonished  at  his  under- 
Etandiug  and  answers. 

48  Ana  when  they  saw  him, 
they  were  amazed:  and  his 
mother  said  unto  him.  Son, 
wliy  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with 
us?  behold,  thy  father  and  I 
have  sought  thee  sorrowing. 


8T.  LUKE.       The  prcaoMinff  qf  John, 

49  And  he  said  unto  them. 
How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me  7 
wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be 
about  my  Father's  business? 

/)<)  And  they  un*iersto<'d  not 
the  saying  which  he  spake  un- 
to them. 

31  And  he  went  down  with 
them,  and  came  to  Nazareth, 
and  was  subiect  unto  them  :  but 
his  mother  tept  all  these  say. 
ings  in  her  heart. 

,')2  And  Jesus  increased  in  wis- 
dom and  stature,  and  in  favor 
with  tiod  and  man. 

CHAPTER  in. 
The  preaching  of  John. 
"^OW  in  the  firteenth  year  of 
•^  '  the  reign  of  Tiberius  Cesar, 
Pontius  Pilate  being  governor 
of  Judea,  and  Herod  being  te- 
trarch  of  Galilee,  and  his  broth- 
er Philip  tetrarchof  It  urea  and 
of  the  region  of  Trachonitis. 
and  Lysaniaa  the  tetrarch  of 
Abilene, 

2  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being 
the  high  priests,  the  word  ol 
God  came  unto  John  the  son  of 
Zacharias  in  the  wilderness. 

3  And  he  came  into  all  the 
country  about  Jordan,  preach- 
ing the  baptism  of  repentance 
for  the  remission  of  sins  ; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  the  words  of  Esaias  the  pro- 
phet, saying,  The  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wilderness,  Pre- 
pare ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  his  paths  straight. 

6  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 
and  every  mountain  and  hill 
shall  be  brought  low;  and  the 
crooked  shall  be  made  straight, 
and  the  rough  ways  ehall  be 
made  smooth  ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the 
salvation  of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multi- 
tude  that  came  forth  to  be  bap- 
tized of  him,  O  generation  of 
vipers,  who  hath  warned  you  to 
flee  from  the  wrath  to  conie  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
worthy  of  repeulan*  e,  and  be- 
gin not  to  sav  withm  yourselves, 
We  have  Abraham  t<j  our  fa- 
ther: for  I  say  unto  you,  That 
ttod  is  able  of  these  stones  to 
raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 

71 


Jcm^  bapHsm 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  Is  laid 
unto  the  rootof  the  trees  :  every 
tree  therefore  which  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him, 
saying,  What  shall  we  do  then? 

11  He  anawereth  and  saith 
unto  them.  He  that  hath  two 
coats,-  let  hira  impart  to  him 
that  hath  none ;  and  he  that 
hath  meat,  let  him  do  likewise. 

12  Then  came  also  publicans 
to  be  baptized,  and  said  unto 
him,  Master,  what  shall  we  do  ? 

13  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ex- 
act no  more  than  that  which  is 
appointed  you^r 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise 
demanded  of  him,  saying,  And 
what  shall  we  do  ?  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Do  violence  to  no 
man.  neither  accuse  any  falsely; 
and  fee  content  with  your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in 
expectation,  aud  all  men  mused 
in  their  hearts  of  John,  wheth- 
er he  were  the  Christ,  or  not ; 

16  John  answered,  saying  un- 
to them  all,  I  indeed  baptize 
you  with  water ;  but  one  might- 
ier than  I  Cometh,  the  latchet 
of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy 
to  unloose:  he  shall  baptize 
you  with  tho  Holy  Ghost  and 
with  fire  : 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  thoroughly  purge 
his  floor,  and  will  gather  the 
wheat  into  his  garner;  but  the 
chaff  he  will  burn  with  fire  un- 
quenchable. 

18  And  many  other  things  in 
his  exhortation  preached  he 
unto  the  people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  be- 
ing reproved  by  hira  for  Hero- 
dias  his  brother  Philip's  wife, 
and  for  all  the  evils  which 
Herod  had  done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all, 
that  he  shut  up  Jolm  in  prison. 

21 1  Now  when  all  the  people 
were  baptized,  it  came  to  pass, 
that  Jesus  also  being  baptized, 
and  praying,  the  heaven  was 
opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  de- 
scended in  a  bodily  shape  like 
a  dove  upon  him,  and  a  voice 
72 


ST.  LUKE.  and  genealogy. 

came  from  heaven,  which  said, 
Tl\ou  art  my  beloved  Son ;  in 
thee  I  am  well  pleased. 
2.3  And  Jesus  himself  began 
to  be  about  thirty  years  of  age, 
being  (as  was  supposed)  the  son 
of  Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of 
Heli, 

24  Which  was  the  son  of  Mat- 
that,  which  was  the  soil  of  Levi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Melchi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Janna, 
which  was  the  son  of  Joseph, 

25  Which  was  the  son  of  Mat- 
tathias,  which  was  the  son  of 
Amos,  which  was  the  son  of  Na- 
um,  which  was  the  son  of  Esli, 
which  was  the  son  of  Nagge, 

26  Which  was  the  son  of  Maathj 
which  was  the  son  of  Mattathias, 
which  was  the  son  of  Semei, 
which  Avas  the  son  of  Joseph, 
which  was  the  son  of  Judah, 

27  Which  was  t?ie  son  of  Jo- 
anna, which  was  the  son  of 
Rhesa,  which  was  the  son  of 
Zorobabel,  which  was  the  son 
of  Salathiel,  which  was  the  son 
of  Neri, 

28  Which  was  the  son  of  Mel- 
cliij  which  was  the  S07i  of  Addi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Cosam, 
which  was  the  son  of  Elmodam, 
which  Avas  the  son  of  Er, 

29  Which  was  the  son  of  Jose, 
which  was  the  son  of  Eliezer, 
which  was  the  son  of  Jorim, 
which  was  the  son  of  Matthat, 
which  was  the  ion  of  Levi, 

30  Which  was  the  son  of  Sime- 
on, which  was  the  son  of  Judah, 
which  was  the  son  of  Joseph, 
which  was  the  son  of  Jonan, 
which  was   the  son  of  Eliakim, 

31  Which  was  the  son  of  Melea, 
which  was  the  son  of  Menan, 
which  was  the  so7i  of  Mattatha, 
which  was  the  son  of  Nathan, 
which  was  the  son  of  David, 

32  Which  was  the  son  of  Jesse, 
which  was  the  son  of  Obed, 
wliich  was  the  son  of  Booz, 
which  was  the  son  of  Salmon, 
which  was  the  son  of  Naasson, 

33  Which  was  the  son  of  Amin- 
adab,  which  was  the  son  of 
Aram,  which  was  the  son  of 
Esrom,  which  was  the  son  of 
Phares,  which  was  the  ion  ot 
Judah, 


ni»  temptation.  8T.  LUKE. 

3-1  Which  -(Vfts  the  $on  of  Ja-l  9  And  he  brought  him  to 
cob,  which  was  the  son  of  Isaac,  salem,  and  set  him  on  a  pin 
was  the  son  of  Abraliam 


whic 

■which    was    the    son   of  Thara, 

which  was  the  son  «(  Nachor, 

35  Which  wft«  the  son  of  8a- 
rnch,  whicli  was  the  son  of  Ra- 
eau,  which  was  the  ton  of  Pha- 
lec,  which  wa«  the  son  of  Heber, 
•which  was  the  son  of  8ala, 

36  Which  was  the  son  of  Cai- 
nan,  which  waa  the  son  of  Ar- 

Sliaxad,  which  was  the  son  of 
era,  which  waa  the  son  of  Noah, 
which  waa  the  son  of  Lamec)i, 

37  Which  was  the  son  of  Ma- 
thusala,  which  was  the  son  of 
Enoch,  which  was  t?ie  son  of 
Jarfd,  which  was  tJie  son  of 
Meleleel,  which  was  the  soti  of 
Cainan, 

3S  Which  waa  the  son  of  Eno«, 
which    was    the    son    of   Seth, 
which  was   the  son    of   Adam, 
which  was  the  son  of  God. 
CHAPTER  IV. 
Chriit  hfginneth  his  mini»$t%. 

AND  Jesus  being  full  «f  the 
Holy  Ghost  returned  from 
Jordan,  and  was  led  by  the 
Spirit  into  the  wilderness, 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of 
the  devil.  And  "in  those  days 
he  did  eat  nothing :  and  when 
they  were  ended,  ne  afterward 
hungered. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him 
If  thou  he  the  Son  of  (lod,  com- 
maud  this  stone  that  it  be  made 
bread, 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him 
Baying,  It  is  written.  That  man 
shall  not  live  by  bread  alone, 
btit  by  every  word  of  God. 

f>  And  the  clevil,  taking  him  up 
into  a  high  mountain,  sliewed 
unto  him  all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  world  in  a  moment  uf  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him, 
All  this  power  wll  I  give  thee, 
and  the  glory  of  them  :  for  that 
is  delivered"  unto  me  ;  and  to 
whomsoever  I  will,  I  give  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  wor- 
ship me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
\into  him,  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan :  for  it  is  written,  Thou 
Bhalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  him  only  sbalt  tbou  serve. 


Hi*  preaching. 

Jer\i- 
nacle 
of  thetemple,and  said  uiito  him. 
If  tliou  he  the  f^on  of  God,  cast 
thyself  down  from  hence: 

10  For  it  is  written,  He  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  over  thee, 
to  keep  thee : 

11  And  in  their  hands  they  shall 
bear  thee  up,le8t  at  any  timetbou 
dash  thv  foot  against  a  stone.  ^ 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  liim.  It  is  said.  Thou  shalt 
not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  G<id. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  end- 
ed all  the  temptation,  he  depart- 
ed from  hfm  lor  a  season. 

14  \  And  Jesus  returned  in  the 

f>ower  of  the  Spirit  in^  Gali- 
ee  :  and  there  went  out  a  fame 
of  him  through  all  the  region 
round  about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  syn- 
agogues, being  glorified  of  all. 

Irt*  And  he  came  to  Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up : 
and,  as  his  custom  was,  he  went 
into  the  synagogue  on  the  sab- 
bath dav,aud  stood  up  for  to  read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered 
unto  him  the  book  of  the  proph- 
et Esaias.  And  when  he  nad 
opened  the  book,  he  found  the 
place  where  it  was  written, 

IS  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  u 
upon  me,  because  he  hath  a- 
noinied  me  to  preach  the  gos^iel 
to  the  poor  ;  he  hath  sent  me 
to  heal  the  brokenhearted,  to 
preach  deliverance  to  the  cap- 
tives, and  recovering  of  sight  to 
the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them 
that  are  bruised, 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable 
year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and 
he  gave  it  again  to  the  minister, 
and  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of 
all  them  that  were  in  the  syna- 
gogue were  fastened  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto 
them,  This  day  is  this  scrip- 
ture fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witiieS's, 
and  wondered  at  the  gracious 
words  which  proceeded  out  of 
his  mouth.  And  they  said,  Is  not 
this  Joseph's  son  ? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
will  surely  say  unto  me   this 

73 


A  (ttt-O  catt  oiU. 


ST.  LI'KE. 


The  tiek  h«aled. 


proverb,  Physician,  heal  thyself: 
whatsoever  we  have  heard  done 
in  Civpernanm,  do  aluo  here  in 
thy  count rv. 

24  And  he  said,  Verily  I  say 
unto  YOU,  No  prophet  is  accept- 
ed in  ^lis  own  country. 

2,')ButIloll  youol'atruth,mftny 
wdowH  were  in  IsKiel  in  the 
days  of  EliiM),  when  the  heaven 
wfa  shut  up  throe  years  and  six 
months,  when  great  famine  was 
throughout  all  tlie  land  ; 

2»i  But  unto  none  of  them  was 
Elias  sent,  save  unto  Sarepta, 
a  city  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman 
that  was  a  widow. 

27  And  many  lepers  were  in 
Israel  iii  the  time  of  Eliseus 
the  prophet ;  and  none  of  them 
waa  cleansed,  saving  Naamau 
the  Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  svna- 
gogue,  when  thev  heard  these 
things,  were  filled  with  WTath, 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust  him 
out  of  the  city,  and  led- him  un- 
to the  brow  of  the  hill  wheraon 
their  city  was  built,  that  they 
might  cast  him  down  headlong. 

30  But  he,  passing  through  the 
midst  of  them,  went  his  way, 

31  And  came  down  to  Caper-, 
naum,  a  city  of  Galilee,  and 
taught  tliera  ontlie  sabbath  days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine:  for  his  word 
was  with  power. 

33  IJAnd  \a  the  synagogue  there 
was  a  man,  which  had  a  spirit 
of  an  unclean  devil,  and  cried 
out  with  a  loud  voice, 

34  .Saying,  Let  us  alone ;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
J«5su8  of  Nazareth?  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us  ?  I  know 
thee  who  thou  art;  the  Holy 
a-.^  of  God. 

3£  And  Jesus  rebuked  him. 
6iying,  Hold  thy  peace,  axia 
come  out  of  him.  And  when 
the  devil  had  thrown  him  in 
the  midst,  he  came  out  of  him, 
and  hurt  him  not. 

36  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  spake  among  themselves, 
saying,  What  a  word  is  this  ! 
for  with  authority  and  power 
he  commandeth  the  xinclean 
epirits,  and  they  oome  out. 


37  And  tho  fhme  of  him  went 
out  into  every  place  of  the  coun* 
try  round  about. 

38^  And  he  arose  out  of  the 
synagogue,  and  entered  into 
Simon's  house.  And  Simon's 
wife's  mother  was  taken  with 
a  great  fever;  and  they  be- 
sought him  for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and 
rebuked  the  fever;  and  it  left 
her :  and  immediately  she  arose 
and  ministered  unto  them. 

40  ^  Now  when  the  sun  was  set- 
ting,  all  they  that  had  any  sick 
witn  divers  diseases  brought 
them  unto  him  ;  and  he  laid  nia 
hands  on  every  one  of  them, 
and  healed  them. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out 
of  many,  crjing  out,  and  savin". 
Thou  art  Christ  the  Bon  of  God. 
And  he  rebuking  them  suffered 
them  not  to  speak:  for  they 
knew  that  he  was  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  de- 
parted and  went  into  "a  desert 
place :  and  the  people  sought 
nim,  and  came  unto  him,  and 
stayed  him,  that  he  should  not 
depart  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
must  preach  the  kingdom  of 
God  to  othei'  cities  also;  for 
therefore  am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  preached  in  the 
synagogues  of  Galilee. 

CHAPTKR  V. 
Sundry  miracleg  wrought. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
the  people  pressed  upon  him 
to  hear  the  word  of  God,  lie  stood 
by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret. 

2  And  saw  two  ships  standing 
by  the  lake :  but  the  fishermen 
were  gone  out  of  them,  and 
were  washing  their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of 
the  ships,  which  was  Simon's, 
and  prayed  him  that  he  would 
thrust  out  a  little  from  the  land. 
And  he  sat  down,  and  taught 
the  people  out  of  the  ship. 

4  Now  when  he  had  left  speak- 
ing, he  said  unto  Simon,  Launch 
out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down 
your  nets  for  a  draught. 

a  And  Simon  answering  said 
unto  him,  Master,  wo  have  toil- 
ed all  the  night,  and  have  taken 


A  leper  deanaed.  6T.  LUKE 

nothing:  nevertheless  at  thy 
■word  I  will  let  down  the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had  thie 
done,  they  inclosed  a  great 
multitude  of  fishes  :  and  their 
net  brake. 

7  And  they  beckoned  unto 
their  partners,  which  were  in 
the  other  flhip,  that  they  should 
come  and  help  them.  And  they 
came,  and  filled  both  the  ships, 
so  that  they  began  to  sink. 

8  When  Himon  Peter  saw  it, 
he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees, 
Bayingj  Depart  from  me  ;  for  I 
am  a  smful  man,  O  Lord. 

,  0  For  he  was  astonished,  and 
all  that  were  with  him,  at  the 
draught  of  the  fishes  which  they 
had  taken : 

10  And  RO  voas  also  James,  and 
John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee, 
•whicn  were  partners  with  Si- 
mon. And  Jesus  said  unto  Si- 
mon, Fear  not ;  from  hepce- 
fprth  thou  shalt  catch  men. 
U  And  when  they  had  brought 
their  ships  to  land,  they  forsook 
all,  and  followed  him. 

12  H  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  in  a  certain  city,  behold 
a  man  full  of  leprosy  ;  "who  see- 
ing Jesus  fell  on  his  face,  and 
besought  him,  saying,  Lord,  if 
thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
clean. 

13  And  he  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will: 
be  thou  clean.  And  immedi- 
ately the  leprosy  departed  from 
him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  to  tell 
no  man  :  but  go,  and  shew  thy- 
self to  the  priest,  and  offer  for 
thy  cleansing,  according  as 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

15  fiut  so  much  the  more  went 
there  a  fame  abroad  of  him : 
and  great  multitudes  came  to- 

fet  her  to  hear,  and  to  be  healed 
y  him  of  their  infirmities. 

16  ^  And  he  withdrew  him- 
self into  the  wilderness,  and 
pra^-ed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  as  he  was  teaching, 
that  there  were  Pharisees  ana 
doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by, 
•which  were  come  out  of  every 


A  paralytlo  heated. 

own  of  Galilee,  and  Judea, 
and  Jerusalem:  and  the  power 
of  the  Lord  was  present  to  heal 
ihem, 

18  H  And,  behold,  men  brought 
in  a  bed  a  man  which  was  ta- 
ken with  a  palsy  :  and  they 
sought  means  to  bring  him  in, 
and  to  lay  him  before  him. 

19  And  "when  they  could  not 
find  by  what  way  they  might 
bring  "him  in  because  of  the 
multitude,  they  went  upon  the 
housetop,  and  let  him  down 
through  the  tiling^  with  his 
couch  into  the  midat  before 
Jesus. 

20  And  when  he  saw  their 
faith,  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  reason,  sav- 
ing, Who  is  this  which  speak- 
eth  blasphemies?  Who  can 
forgive  sins,  but  God  alone  ? 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived 
their  thoughts,  he  answering 
said  unto  them.  What  reason 
ye  in  your  hearts? 
'23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say, 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee  ;  or 
to  say,  Rise  up  and  walk  ? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  up- 
on earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he 
said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 
I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take 
up  thy  couch, and  go  unto  thine 
house. 

2')  Arid  immediately  he  rose  up 
before  them,  and  took  up  that 
whereon  he  lay, and  departed  to 
his  own  hou8e,glorifying  God. 

26  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  they  glorified  God,  and 
were  filled  with  fear,  saying, 
We  have  seen  strange  things  to 
day. 

27  \  And  after  these  things  he 
went  forth,  and  saw  a  pubHcan, 
named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  re- 
ceipt of  custom  :  and  he  said 
unto  him.  Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up.and 
followed  him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a  great 
feast  in  his  own  house  ;  and 
tliere  was  a  great  company  of 
publicans  and  of  others  that  sat 
down  with  them. 

75 


Of  the  idbbath. 


ST.  LUKE. 


The  apostlce  chosen. 


30  But  their  scribeB  and  Phari- 
8o»'8  murmured  asaiiipt  his  dis- 
ciples, P.aying.  Why  do  ye  eat 
and  driuk  with  publicans  and 
sinners  ? 

31  And  Jesns  answering  said 
unto  them,  They  that  are  whole 
need  not  a  physician  ;  but  they 
that  are  eicb. 

32 1  came  not  to  call  the  right- 
eous, ^f\\i  sinners  to  repentance. 

?A  \  And  thev  said  imto  him, 
Why  do  the  disciples  of  John 
fast  often,  and  make  prayers, 
and  likewise  the  disciples  of  the 
I'harisees :  but  thine  eat  and 
drink  ? 

34  And  he  said  unto  them,  Can 
ye  make  the  children  of  the 
bridechamber  fast,  while  the 
bridegi-oom  is  with  them  ? 

X>  But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them, and  then 
shall  they  fast  in  those  days. 

3<)^  And  "he  spake  also  a  parable 
unto  them  ;  No  man  putteth  a 
pifce  of  a  new  garment  upon 
an  old;  if  othei-wise,  then  both 
tlie  new  maketh  a  rent,  and 
the  piece  that  was  taken  out  of 
the  new  agrceth  not  with  the 
old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles  ;  else  the 
new  wine  will  burst  the  bottles, 
and  be  spilled,  and  the  bottles 
shall  perish. 

35  But  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles ;  and  both  are 
preserved. 

.39  No  man  also  having  dnink 
old  wine  straightway  desireth 
new;  for  be  saith,  The  old  is 
better. 

CHAPTKR  VI. 
7*e  apostles  chosen. 

AND  it  catiie  tci  pass    on    the 
second  saVibat  h  arter  the  first, 
that  he  went  through   the  corn 
fields;  ftndhis  disciples  plucked 
the  ears   of  corn,  and  did  eat, 
'  rubbina  them  in  their  hands. 

2  And  certain  of  the  I'harisees 
}eiud  unto  them,  Why  do  yo  that 

which  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the 
eabbath  days  ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them 
;  said.  Have  ye  not  read  so  much 

aa  this,  what  David  did,  when 
76 


himself  was  ahungered,  and 
thev  which  were  with  him  ; 

4  ftow  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  take  and  eat 
the  shewbread,  and  gave  also 
to  them  that  were  with  him  : 
which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  but 
for  the  priests  alone  ? 

5  And  ne  said  unto  them,  That 
the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of 
the  sabbath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  /ilso  on 
another  sabbath,  that  h«  enter- 
ed into  the  synagogue  and 
taught :  and  there  was  a  man 
whose  right  hand  was  withered. 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees watched  him,  whether  he 
would  heal  on  the  sabbath  day; 
that  they  might  find  an  accusa- 
tion against  him. 


But  he  knew  their  thoughts. 

1  said  to  the  man  which  haa 
the  withered  hand.  Rise  up,  and 
stand  forth  in  the  midst.  And 
he  arose  and  stood  forth. 

9  Then  Said  Jesus  \into  them, 
I  will  ftsk  you  one  thing ;  Is  it 
lawful  on  the  sabbath  days  to 
do  good,  or  to  do  evil?  to  save 
life   or  to  destroy  it  ? 

10  And  looking  round  about 
upon  them  all, he  said  unto  the 
man,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  did  so :  and  his  hand 
was  restored  whole  as  the 
other. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with 
madjjess ;  and  communed  one 
with  another  what  they  might 
do  to  Jesus. 

12  f  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  a 
mountain  to  pray,  and  contin- 
ued all  night  m  prayer  to  God. 

13  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
called  unto  him  his  disciples: 
and  of  them  he  chose  twelve!, 
whom  also  he  named  apostles ; 

14  Simon, whom  he  also  named 
Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother, 
James  and  John,  Philip  ana 
Bartholomew, 

15  Matthew  and  ThomaR,Jame8 
the  son  of  Alplieus  aud  Simon 
called  Zelotes, 

K)  And  Judas  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
which  also  was  the  traitor. 

17  K  And  he  came  down  with 


Love  to  enemies. 


ST,  LTTKB. 


Forgiveness  urged. 


tlipoi,  nnd  stood  In  the  plain,  I  31  And  as  ye  wnuld  that  men 
and  the  company  of  his  disci- '  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 
nlee,  and  a  great" multitude  of  them  likewise, 
people  out  of  all  Judoa  and  Je-  32  For  if  ve  lo%e  them  which 
rusalem,  and  from  the  spa  coast  i  love  you,  what  thank  have  ye  ? 
of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  camej  for  sinners  also  love  those  that 
to   hear  him,  and  to  be  healed  |  love  them. 


of  their  disea.sos  ; 


33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them 


18  And  they  that  were  vexed  i  which  do  good  to  you,  what 
with  unclean  spirits  ;  and  they  I  thank  have  ye?  for  sinners  also 
were  healed.  '  Ido  even  the  same. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude  ]  34  And  if  ye  lend  to  thfm  of 
sought  to  touch  him  :   for  there  ]  whom     ye     hope    to    receive, 


went  virtue  out  of  him,  and 
healed  them  all. 

20  1i  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes 
on  his  disci]>'is,  and  said,  Bless- 
ed be  ye  p<><'r:  for  yours  is  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger 
now:  for  ye  shall  be  filled. 
Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now  ; 
for  ye  shall  laugh. 

22  "Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  hate  you,  and  when  they 
shall  separate  you  from  their 
company,  and  "shall  reproach 
ynti,  and  cast  out  your  name  as 
evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's  sake. 

23  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and 
leap  for  joy:  for,  behold,  your 
reward  is  great  in  heaven  :"  for 
in  the  like  manner  did  their 
fathers  unto  the  prophets. 

24  But  woe  unto  you  that  are 
rich  !  for  ye  have  received  your 
consolation. 

2.')  Woe  unto  you  that  are  full ! 
for  ye  shall  hunger.  Woe  unto 
you  that  laugh  now  !  for  ye  shall 
monrn  and  weep. 

26  Woe  unto  you,  when  all 
men  shall  speak  well  of  you ! 
for  so  did  their  fathers  to  the 
fal.«e  prophets. 

27  S  but  I  say  unto  you  which 
hear.  Love  your  enemies,  do 
good  to  them  which  hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you, 
and  pray  for  them  which" de- 
epitefully  use  you. 

29  And 'unto  "him  that  smiteth 
thee  on  the  one  cheek  oftier  also 
the  other  ;  and  him  that  taketh 
away  thy  cloak  forbid  not  to 
take  thy  coat  also. 

30  Give  to  eveiT  man  that 
Rsketli  of  thee  ;  and  of  him  that 
taketh  away  thy  goods  ask  th  em 
not  again. 


what  thank  have  ye?  for  sin- 
nei-s  also  lend  to  sinnei's,  to  re- 
ceive as  much  again. 

3.5  But  love  ye  your  enemies, 
and  do  good,  and  lend,  hoping 
for  notfiin;^  again ;  and  your 
reward  shall  be  great,  and  ye 
shall  be  the  children  of  the 
Highest:  for  he  is  kind  unto 
the  unthankful  and  to  the  evil. 

?fi  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as 
your  Fa'ther  also  is  merciful. 

37  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not 
bejudged  :  condemn  not,  and  yo 
shall  not  be  condemned  :  for- 
give, and  ye  shall  be  forgiven  : 

3S  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given 
unto  you  ;  good  measure,  press- 
ed down,  and  shaken  together, 
and  running  over,  shall  men 
give  into  your  bosom.  For 
with  the  same  measure  that  ye 
mete  withal  it  shall  be  meas- 
ured to  you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parable  un- 
to them  ;  Can  the  blind  lead  the 
blind?  shall  they  not  both  fall 
into  the  ditch? 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
master:  but  every  one  that  is 
perfect  shall  be  as"  his  master. 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  "is  in  thy  brother's 
eye,  but  perceivest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye? 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say 
to  thy  brother.  Brother,  let  me 
pull  "out  the  mote  that  is  in 
thine  eye,  when  thou  thyself 
beholdest  not  the  beam  that  is 
in  thine  own  eye  ?  Thou  hypo- 
crite, cast  out  first  the  beam 
out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then 
shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  pull 
out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy 
brother's  eye. 

43  For  a  good  tree  bringeth  not 

77 


Jfstit  in  Capernaum.  ST.  LUKE, 

forth  corrupt  fruit;  neither 
doth  a  corrupt  tree  bring  loith 
good  fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by 
his  own  fniit.  For  of  tliorns 
men  do  not  Rather  figs,  nor  of 
a  bramble  bush  gather  they 
grapes. 

45  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treaiture  of  his  heart  bringeth 
forth  that  wliich  is  good  ;  and 
an  evil  man  out  of  the  evil 
treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  evil :  for 
of  tlie  abundance  of  the  heart 
his  mouth  speaketh. 

46 II  And  way  call  ye  me,  Lord, 
Lord,  and  do  not  the  things 
■which  I  say? 

47  Whosoever  coraeth  to  me, 
and  heareth  my  sayings,  and 
doeth  them.  I  willslievv  you  to 
whom  lie  is  like : 

48  He  is  like  a  man  which  built 
a  house,  and  digged  deep,  and 
laid  the  foundation  on  a  rock  : 
and  when  the  liood  arose,  the 
stream  beat  vehemently  upon 
that  house,  and  could  not  shake 
it ;  for  it  was  founded  upon  a 
rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and 
doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  that 
without  a  foundation  built  a 
house  upon  the  earth  ;  against 
which  the  stream  did  beat  ve- 
hementlv,  and  immediately  it 
fell ;  and  the  ruin  of  that  Jiouse 
was  great. 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Christ's  (estimoii;/  respecliiig  John. 

NOW  wlien  he  had  ended  all 
his  sayings  in  the  audience 
of  the  people,  he  entered  into 
Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's 
servant,  who  was  dear  unto 
him,  was  sick,  and  ready  to  die. 

.3  And  when  lie  lieard  of 
Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him  Ihe 
elders  of  the  Jews,  beseeching 
him  that  he  would  como  and 
heal  Ills  servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to  Je- 
sus, tliey  bescjught  hini  instant- 
ly, saying.  That  he  waa  worthy 
for  whom  he  should  do  this  : 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation,  and 
be  liatli  built  us  a  synagogue. 

6  Then  Jesus  went  with  them, 


The  eenturioh'g  faith. 

And  when  he  was  now  not  far 
from  the  house,  the  centvrioa 
sent  friends  to  him,  saying  unto 
him.  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself; 
for  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  enter  under  my  roof: 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought 
I  myself  wortliy  to  come  unto 
thee:  but  say  in  a  word,  and 
my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  un- 
der authority,  having  under  me 
soldiers,  and  I  say  unto  one,  Go, 
and  he  goeth  ;  and  to  another, 
Como,  and  he  cometh ;  and 
to  my  servant,  Do  this,  and  lie 
doeth  it. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  man-elled  at  him. 
and  turned  him  about,  and  saici 
unto  the  people  that  followed 
him,  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not 
found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in 
Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent,  re- 
turning to  the  house,  found  the 
servant  whole  that  had  been  sick. 

11  ^  And  it  came  to  p:iss  the 
day  after,  that  he  went  into  a 
city  called  Nain  ;  and  many  of 
his  disciples  went  with  him, 
and  much  people. 

12  Now  wlien  he  came  nigh  to 
the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  thiere 
was  a  dead  man  carried  out.  the 
only  son  of  his  mother,  ana  she 
was  a  widow :  and  much  people 
of  the  city  was  with  her. 

13  And  when  theLoi'd  saw  her. 
he  had  compassion  on  her,  and 
said  unto  her,  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched 
the  bier :  and  they  that  bare  him 
stood  still.  And  he  said.  Young 
man,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise. 

1^  And  he  that  was  dead  sat 
up,  and  began  to  speak.  And 
he  delivers  him  toliis  mother. 

Hi  And  there  came  a  fear  on 
all :  and  they  glorified  God,  say- 
ing, That  a  great  prophet  is  ris- 
en up  among  us  ;  and.  That  God 
hath  visited  his  people. 

17  And  this  runiour  of  him 
went  forth  throughout  all  Ju- 
dea  and  throughout  all  the  re- 
gion round  about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John 
shewed  him  of  all  tliese  things. 

19  H  And  John  calling  m/Uo  hini 


0/  John  the  Baptist. 


ST.  LUKE.         Christ' t  feet  anointed. 


two  of  his  disciples  Bent  the-m  to 
Jesns,  saying.  Art  thou  lie  that 
should  come  ?  or  look  we  lor 
another? 

2()  When  the  men  wei-o  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  the 
Baptist  hath  se"nt  us  unto  thee, 
saying.  Art  thou  he  thatahoxild 
come?  or  loolv  we  for  another? 

21  And  in  that  same  hour  he 
cured  many  of  theii-  infirmities 
and  plagues,  and  of  evil  spirits  : 
and  tnito  many  that  were  blind 
he  gave  sight. 

22  Then  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  Go  your  way,  and 
tell  John  what  things  ye  have 
seen  and  heard ;  how  that  the 
blind  see,  the  lame  walk,  the 
lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf 
hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  to  the 
poor  the  gospel  is  preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  oll'euded  in  me. 

24  ',  And  when  the  messengers 
of  John  were  departed,  he  began 
to  speak  unto  the  people  con- 
cerning Jolin,  What  went  ye  out 
into  the  wilderness  for  to  see? 
A  reed  shaken  with  the  wind  ? 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see  ?  A  man  clothed  in  soft 
raiment?  Behold,  they -which 
are  gorgeously  apparelled,  and 
live  deficately,  are  in  kings' 
courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see  ?  A  prophet  ?  Yea,  I  say 
unto  you,  and  much  more  than 
a  prophet. 

27  Tliis  is  he,  of  whom  it  is 
written,  Behold,  I  send  my 
messenger  before  thy  face, 
which  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 

28  For  I  say  unto  you.  Among 
those  that  are  born  of  women 
there  is  not  a  greater  prophet 
than  John  the  Baptist :  but  he 
that  is  lea.st  in  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  greater  than  he. 

29  Andall  the  people  that  heard 
him.  and  the  publicans,  justified 
God,  bein"  baptized  with  the 
baptism  of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  law- 
yers rejected  the  counsel  of  God 
against  themselves,  being  not 
baptized  of  him. 

31  "I  And  the  Lord  said,  Where 


unto  then  shall  I  liken  tlie  men 
of  this  generation  ?  and  to  what 
are  they  iil;o? 

.32  The"y  are  like  unto  chil- 
dren sitting  in  the  marketplace, 
and  calling  one  to  another,  ana 
saying,  We  have  piped  unto 
you,  and  ye  lia\-e  not  danced  : 
we  have  mourned  to  you,  and 
ye  have  not  wept. 

33  For  John  the  Baptist  came 
neither  eating  bread  nor  drink- 
ing wine  ;  and  ye  say,  He  hath 
a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  m.an  is  come 
eating  and  drinking;  and  ye 
say,  Behold  a  giuttortous  man. 
and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  ot 
publicans  and  sinners ! 

&")  But  wisdom  is  justified  of 
all  her  children. 

30  ^  And  one  af  the  Pharisees 
desired  him  that  he  would  eat 
with  him.  And  he  went  into 
the  Pharisee's  house,  and  sat 
down  to  meat. 

37  And,  behold,  a  woman  in 
the  city,  which  was  a  sinner, 
when  she  knew  that  Jesus  sat 
at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house, 
brought  an  alabaster  box  of 
ointment, 

,%  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind 
him  weeping,  and  began  to  wash 
his  feet  with  tears,  and  did  wipe 
them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head, 
and  kissed  his  feet,  and  anoint- 
ed them  with  the  ointment. 

39  Now  when  the  Pharisee 
which  had  bidden  him  saw  it, 
he  spake  within  himselfjSaying, 
This  man,  if  he  were  a  prophet, 
would  have  known  who  and 
what  manner  of  woman  this  ia 
that  toucheth  him  ;  for  she  is  a 
sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  some- 
what to  say  unto  thee.  And  he 
saith,  Master,  say  on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  creditor 
which  had  two  debtors  :  the  one 
owed  five  hundred  pence,  and 
the  other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  nothing 
to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them 
both.  Tell  me  tlierefore,  which 
of  them  will  love  him  most  ? 

43  Simon  answered  and  said, 
I  suppose  that  he,  to  whom  he 

79 


The  parable 


forgave  most.  And  he  sairi  unto 
Lim,  Thou  hast  rightly  judged. 

44  Anil  lie  turned  to  the  wo- 
man, and  HHid  uuto  Simon, 
Hoest  thou  thin  woman  ?  I  en- 
teivd  into  thine  house,  thou 
gavest  me  no  water  tor  my 
Icet :  but  she  hath  washed  ui'y 
ffet  with  teare,  and  wiped  tkem 
with  the  hairs  of  her  head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss  : 
hut  this  woman,  since  the  time 
I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to 
kiss  my  leet. 

4(>  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst 
not  anoint:  but  this  woman  hath 
anointed  my  teet  with  ointment. 

47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee. 
Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are 
forgiven  ;  for  slie  loved  much  : 
but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven, 
tlie  same  loveth  litWe. 

48  And  he  said  uuto  her,  Thy 
sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him  be^an  to  say  within 
themselves,  Who  is  this  that 
forgivoth  sins  also  ? 

M  And  he  said  to  the  woman. 
Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee;  go 
in  peace. 

CHAPTER  Vril. 
Tlie  jmrahle  of  the  sower. 

ANL>  it  came  to  pass  after- 
ward, that  he  went  through- 
out every  city  and  village, 
preaching  and  shewing  the  glad 
tidings  ol  the  kingdom  of  (iod  : 
and  the  twelve  were  with  him. 

2  And  certain  women,  which 
had  beer,  healed  of  evil  spirits 
and  inlirmilies,  Mary  called 
Magdalene,  out  of  whom  went 
seven  devils, 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza 
Herfid's  steward,  and  Susanna, 
and  many  others,  which  minis- 
tered unto  him  of  their  sub- 
etimce. 

4  \  And  when  much  people 
were  gathered  together,  and 
were  come  to  him  out  of  every 
city,  he  spake  by  a  parable  : 

."i  A  sower  went  out  to  sow  his 
seed :  and  as  he  sowed,  sonu; 
fell  by  the  way  side  :  and  it  wa.s 
trodden  down,  and  the  fowls  of 
the  air  devoured  it. 

6  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock  ; 
aud  n.s  soon  as  it  was  sprung  up, 


ST.  LUKE.  of  the  sovxr. 

it  withered  away,  because  it 
lacked  moisture. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 
and  t!ie  thorns  sjirang  up  with 
it,  and  choked  it. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good 
ground,  and  sprang  up,  and 
liare  fruit  a  hundredfold. '  And 
when  he  had  said  these  things, 
he  cried.  He  that  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  hiin, 
saying,  What  might  this  pai-a- 
ble  be  ? 

10  And  he  said.  Unto  you  it  is 
given  to  know  the  mysteries  of 
the  kiugdoni  of  God:  but  to 
others  in  parables  ;  that  seeing 
they  might  not  see,  and  hearing 
they  might  not  understand. 

11  Now  the  parable  is  this : 
The  seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  way  side  are 
they  that  hear ;  then  cometh  the 
devil,  and  taketh  away  the  word 
out  of  their  hearts,  "lest  they 
should  believe  and  be  saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  are  they, 
which,  when  they  hear,  receive 
the  word  with  joy  ;  and  these 
have  no  root,  which  for  a  while 
believe,  and  in  time  of  tempta- 
tion fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among 
tlujrns  are  they,  which,  when 
they  have  heard,  go  forth,  and 
are  choked  with  cares  and  rich- 
es and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and 
bring  no  fruit  to  perfection. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground 
are  they,  which  in  an  honest 
and  good  heart,  haviu"  heard 
tlie  word,  keep  it,  and  bring 
forth  fruit  with  patience. 

hi  H  No  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  covereth  it 
with  a  vessel,  or  pulteth  it  un- 
der a  bed  ;  but  setteth  it  on  a 
candlestick,  that  they  which 
enter  in  may  see  the  light. 

17  For  nothing  is  secret,  that 
shall  not  be  made  manifest : 
neither  any  thing  hid,  that  shall 
not  he  known  and  come  abroad. 

IS  Take  heed  therefore  how 
ye  hfiir :  for  whosoever  hath, 
to  him  shall  ha  given  ;  and  who- 
soever hath  iiot,  from  him  shall 
be  taken  even  that  which  he 
scemoth  to  have. 


A  tempest  ttilled.  ST.  I 

19  \  Then  came  to  him  hU 
mother  aud  his  brethren,  and 
could  not  come  at  liim  for  the 
press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  by  cer- 
tain which  said,  Thy  mother 
and  thy  brethren  stand  without, 
deHirin'ir  to  see  thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Mv  mother  and  my 
brethren  are  tliese  which  hear 
the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  H  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  that  he  went  into  a 
ship  with  his  di.sciples:  and  he 
saia  unto  them,  I^et  us  go  over 
unto  the  other  side  of  the  lake. 
And  they  launched  forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed,  he  fell 
asleep  :  and  there  came  down  a 
storm  of  wind  on  the  lake  ;  and 
they  were  filled  vdth  water,  and 
were  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  liira,  and 
awoke  him,  saying,  blaster. 
Master,  we  perish.  Then  he 
arose, aud  rebuked  the  wind  and 
the  racing  of  tlie  water:  and  tliey 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  the  in, 
Where  is  your  faith  ?  And  tliey 
being  afraid  wondered,  saying 
one  to  another.  What  manner 
of  man  is  this!  for  he  command- 
eth  even  the  winds  and  water, 
aud  they  obey  him. 

2<i  \  And  they  arrived  at  the 
Country  of  the  Gadarenes, 
which  is  over  against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  lie  went  forth  to 
land,  there  met  him  out  of  the 
city  a  certain  man,  which  had 
devils  long  time,  and  ware  no 
clothes,  neither  abode  in  any 
house,  but  in  the  tombs. 

26  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he 
cried  out,  aud  fell  down  before 
him,  and  with  a  loud  voice 
said.  What  have  I  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  ihou  Son  of  God 
most  high?  I  beseech  thee, 
torment  me  not. 

2y  For  he  had  commanded  the 
unclean  spirit  to  come  out  of 
the  man.  For  oftentimes  it  had 
cauglit  him :  and  he  was  kept 
5  bound  with  chains  and  in  fet- 
■  ters  ;  and  he  brake  the  bands, 
and  was  driven  of  the  devil  into 
the  wilderness. 


UKE.  Bcvils  cast  mit 

3(J  And  Jesus  asked  him,  say- 
ing. What  is  thy  name  ?  And 
he  said,  Legion  :*  because  many 
devils  were  entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  that 
he  would  not  command  them 
to  go  out  into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  a  herd 
of  many  swine  feeding  on  the 
iiyiuntain  :  and  they  besought 
him  that  he  would  sutler  them 
to  enter  into  them.  And  he 
su  tiered  them. 

a3  Then  went  the  devils  out  of 
the  man,  and  entered  into  the 
swine  :  and  the  herd  ran  vio- 
lently down  a  steep  place  into 
the  lake,  and  were  choked. 

34  When    they   that   fed  them      ^ 
saw  what  was  done,  they  fled, 
and  went  and  told  it  in  tlie  city 
and  in  the  country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see 
what  w.as  done;  and  came  to 
Jesus,  and  found  the  nian,  out 
of  whom  the  devils  were  de- 
parted, sitting  at  the  feet  of  Je- 
sus, clothed,  aud  in  his  right 
mini :  and  they  were  afraid. 

3(>  They  also' which  saw  it 
told  them  by  what  means  he 
that  was  possessed  of  the  devils 
was  healed. 

37  \  Then  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  counti7  of  the  Gadarenes 
round  about  besought  him  to 
depart  from  them  ;  for  they 
were  taken  wi^h  great  fear: 
and  he  went  up  into  the  ship, 
and  returned  back  again. 

3S  Now  the  man,  out  of  whom 
the  devils  were  departed,  be- 
sought him  that  ha  might  bo 
with  him :  but  Jesus  sent  him 
away,  saying, 

39  Return  to  thine  own  house, 
and  shew  how  great  things  God 
hath  done  unto  thee.  And  he 
went  his  way,  and  published 
througliout  the  whole  city  how 
great  things  Jesus  had  done 
unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Jesus  was  returned,  the 
people  gladly  received  him  ;  for 
they  were  all  waiting  tV^r  him. 

41  1i  And,  behold,  there  came  a 
man  named  Jairus,  and  he  was 
a  ruler  of  the  synagogue  ;  and 
he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  feet,  and 

81 


An  issHt  of  ST.  LUKE. 

l)os(.iiglit  liim  that  ho  would 
Cf'nic  iiitip  liis  house  : 

4'I  For  ho  liail  one  only  rlaugh- 
tor,  fthout  twplvt*  yeani  of  a^jo, 
and  slu' lay  a  dying.  But  as  lu- 
went  the  people  tlimnged  him. 

•13  T  And  a  woman  liaving  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
which  had  sjH-nt  all  her  living 
upon  physicians,  neither  could 
be  healed  of  any, 

44  Came  behind  him,  and 
touched  the  border  of  his  gar- 
ment; and  immediately  her  is- 
sue of  blood  stanched. 

4.^  And  Jesus  said.  Who  touch- 
ed me  ?  When  all  denied,  Peter 
and  they  that  were  with  him 
said, '  Master,  the  multitude 
throng  thee  and  press  thee,  and 
eayest  then.  Who  touched  me  ? 

4ti  And  Jesus  said.  Somebody 
liath  touched  me;  tor  I  perceive 
that  virtue  is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw 
that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came 
trembling,  and  falling  down  be- 
fore lunijShe  declared  unto  him 
before  all  the  people  for  what 
cause  she  had  touched  him, and 
how  she  was  healed  immedi- 
ately. 

45  And  he  said  unto  her. 
Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort: 
thy  iiiith  hath  mane  thee  whole; 
go  in  jieace. 

49 1  \V hile  he  yat  spake,  there 
c(»moth  one  from  the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue's  house,  saying 
to  hin'i,  iMiy  daughter  is  dead; 
trouble  not  the  Master. 

M  Cut  when  Jesus  heard  it, 
he  answered  him,  saving.  Fear 
not :  believe  only,  and  she  shall 
be  ma<le  whole. 

T)!  And  when  he  came  into  the 
house,  he  snrt'erod  no  man  to  gc 
ill,  save  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John,  and  the  father  ana  the 
mother  of  the  maiden. 

.52  And  all  wept,  and  bewailed 
Iwr :  but  he  said.  Weep  not ; 
Bhe  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn,  knowing  that  she  was 
dead. 

rA  And  he  put  them  all  out. 
and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and 
called,  saying,  Maid,  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again, 
62 


blood  healed. 

and  she  arose  stmightway  :  and 
he  commanded  to  give  lier 
inetit. 

;■)()  And  her  parents  were  RS- 
onished  :  but  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man 
what  was  done. 

CHAPTER  IX. 
The  twelve  apostles  sent  forth. 
HEN  he    called    his    twelve 
disciples  t<igethcr,  and  gave 
them  power  and  authority  over 
all  devils,  and  to  cure  diseases. 
2  And  he  sent  them  to  presich 
the  kingdom  of  God,aud  to  heal 
the  sick. 

And  he  said  untothem,Take 
nothing  for  your  journey,  nei- 
ther staves,  nor  scrip,  neither 
bread,  neither  money;  neither 
have  two  coats  apiece. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  ye 
enter  into,  there  abide,  and 
thence  depart. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  re- 
ceive you,  when  ye  go  out  of 
that  city,  shako  otf  •  the  very 
dust  from  your  feet  for  a  testi- 
mony against  them. 

6  And  they  departed, and  went 
through  the  towns,  preaching 
the  gospel,  and  healing  every 
where. 

7  ^  Now  Hecod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  all  that  was  done  by 
liim:  and  he  was  perplexed, 
because  that  it  was  said  of 
some,  that  John  was  risen  from 
the  dead; 

8  And  of^some,  that  Elias  had 
appeared ;  and  of  others,  that 
one  of  the  old  prophets  was 
risen  again. 

9  And  Herod  said,  John  have 
I  beheaded  ;  but  who  is  this,  of 
whom  I  hear  such  things  ?  And 
he  desired  to  see  him. 

10  \  And  the  apostles, when  they 
were  returned,  told  him  all  that 
they  luMi  dime.  And  he  took 
thein,  and  went  aside  privately 
into  a  desert  place  belonging  to 
the  city  called  Bethsaida, 

11  And  the  people,  when  they 
knew  it,  followed  him  :  and  he 
received  them,  and  spake  unto 
them  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  ', 
and  healed  them  that  had  need 
of  healing. 

12  And  when  the   day  began 


Five  thousand  fed. 


ST.  LUKE. 


The  tranefiguraUon. 


to  wear  away,   then  came  the  i  world,  and  lose  himself,  or  b© 
twelve,    and     said    unto    him,  |  cast  away  ? 


Send  the  multitude  away,  lliat 
they  may  go  into  the  towns  and 
country  round  about,  and  lodge, 
and  get  victuals ;  for  we  are 
here  in  a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them, Give 
ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  said, 
We  have  no  more  but  five 
loaves  and  two  fishes ;  except 
we  should  go  and  buy  meat  for 
all  this  people. 

14  For  they  were  about  five 
thousand  men.  And  he  said  to 
his  disciples,  Make  them  sit 
down  by  fifties  in  a  company. 

1.5  Ancl  they  did  so,  and  made 
them  all  sit  down. 

16  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  h«  blessed  them, 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  the  dis- 
ciples to  set  before  the  multi- 
tude. 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were 
all  filled:  and  there  was  taken 
up  of  fragments  that  remained 
to  them  twelve  baskets. 

15  '  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
was  alone  praying,  his  di.sci- 
ples  were  with  him :  and  he 
asked  them,  saying.  Whom  say 
the  people  that"!  am  ? 

19  They  answering  said,  John 
the  Baptist ;  but  some  say,  Ell- 
as ;  and  others  say,  that  one  of 
the  old  prophets  is  risen  again. 

20  He  said  unto  them.  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  Peter 
answering  said,  The  Christ  of 
God. 

21  And  he  straitly  charged 
them,  and  commanded  them  to 
tell  no  man  that  thing  ; 

22  Saying,  The  Son  of  man 
must  suttier  many  things,  and  be 
rejected  of  the  elders  and  chief 
priests  and  scribes.and  be  slain, 
and  be  raised  the  thii-d  dav. 

23  t  A-nd  he  said  to  them'&l\.  If 
any  man  will  come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself,  and  take  up 
his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it;  but  whoso- 
ever will  lose  his  lile  for  my 
sake,  the  same  shall  save  it. 

2.5  For  what  is  a  man  advan- 
taged, if    he    gain    the  whole 


26  For  whosoever  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me  ahd  of  my 
words,  of  him  shall  the  Son  of 
man  be  ashamed,  when  he  shall 
come  in  his  own  glory',  and  i)i 
his  Father's,  and  of  the  holy 
angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
there  be  some  standing  here, 
which  shall  not  ta«te  ot  death, 
till  they  see  the  kingdom  ot 
God. 

28  \  And  it  came  to  pass  about 
an  eight  days  after  these  say- 
ings, he  took  Peter  and  John 
and  James,  and  went  up  into  a 
mountain  to  pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the  fash- 
ion of  his  countenance  was 
altered,  and  his  raiment  was 
white  and  glisteiing. 

3()  And,  behold,  fliere  talked 
with  him  two  men,  which  were 
Moses  and  Elias : 

31  Who  appeared  in  gloiy,  and 
spake  of  his  decease  whicn  he 
should  accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that 
were  with  him  were  heavy 
with  sleep :  and  when  they 
were  awake,  they  saw  liis  glo- 
ry, and  the  two  men  that  stood 
with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
departed  from  him,  Peter  saicl 
unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here :  and  let  us 
make  three  tabernacles;  one  for 
thee,  and  one  for  Muses,  and 
one  for  Elias ;  not  knowing 
what  he  said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there 
came  a  cloud,  and  overshadow- 
ed them  ;  and  they  feared  aa 
they  entered  into  the  cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying.  This  is 
my  beloved  Son  :  hear  him. 

36  And  when  the  voice  was 
pftijt,  Jesus  was  found  alone. 
And  they  kept  it  close, and  told 
no  man  in  those  days  anyof  those 
things  which  they  had  seen. 

37  \  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  next  day,  when  they 
were  come  down  from  the  hill, 
much  people  met  him. 

38  And,  behold,  a  man  of  the 

83 


A  lunatic  healed. 


coinimiir  cried  out,  enving,  Mas- 
ter, I  bcMct-ch  tlioe,  look  uptui 
uiy  Hciujfor  he  in  mine  cnlycliild. 
si)  And,  la,  a  spirit  takelli  him, 
and  be  suddenly  crielii  out; 
nnd  it  tearcth  liim  tliat  he  foam- 
etli  agniu,  and  brumiuj^  him, 
hardly  departeth  fruni  him. 

40  And  I  bfsouijht  tliy  disciples 
to  cast  him  out ;  and  they  could 
uot. 

41  And  Jesus  answeiing  said, 
O  faitliless  and  perverse  genera- 
tion, lii)W  Ixng  .Hhall  I  I>e  with 
you,  and  suiler  you  ?  Bring  thy 
sou  liither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  acoming, 
tlie  devil  threw  him  down,  and 
tare  him.  And  Jesus  rebuked 
the  iincleau  spirit,  and  healed 
the  child,  and  delivered  him 
again  to  his  father. 

43  H  And  they  were  all  amazed 
at  the  mighty  power  of  God. 
But  while  tliey  wondered  every 
one  at  all  things  which  Jesus 
did,  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

44  Let  these  sayiugs  sink  down 
into  your  ears :  for  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  men. 

45  But  they  understood  not  this 
saying,  and  it  was  hid  from 
the:u.  tliat  they  perceived  it  not: 
and  tiiey  feared  to  ask  hiia  of 
that  saying. 

4(i  *  Then  there  arose  a  rea- 
soning among  them,  wliich  of 
them  should  be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus,  perceiving  the 
thouglit  of  their  hoart,  took  a 
child,  and  set  him  by  him, 

4.sAnd8:iid  unto  them,  Who. 
soever  shall  receive  this  child 
in  my  name  receiveth  me;  aud 
whosoever  shall  receive  me,  re- 
ceiveth him  that  sent  mo :  for 
lie  that  i»  least  amoi^g  you  all, 
thasame  shall  be  great, 

49  \  And  John  answered  and 
said,  Master,  we  saw  one  cast- 
ing out  devils  in  tliy  name';  and 
we  forbade  him,  because  he  fol- 
loweth  uot  with  us. 

W  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Forbid  him  4iot :  for  he  that  is 
uot  against  us  is  for  us. 

51  I  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 

the    time    was    come    that    he 

should  be  received  up,  he  stead- 

84 


'ST.  LUKE.  Seventy  diseipleB. 

fastly  set  his  face  to  go  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

02  And  sent  messengers  before 
his  face  :  and  they  weut,aud  en- 
tered into  a  village  of  the  Sama- 
ritans, to  make  ready  for  him. 

53  Aud  they  did  not  receive  him, 
because  his  face  was  as  though 
he  would  go  to  Jerusalem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples 
James  and  John  saw  thu,  they 
said,  Lord,  wilt  thuu  that  we 
command  fire  to  come  dowu 
from  heaven,  and  consume 
them,  even  as  Elias  did  ? 

55  But  he  turned,  aud  rebuked 
them,  and  said.  Ye  kuow  not 
what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of. 

5(i  For  the  Son  of  man  is  uot 
come  to  destroy  men's  lives, 
but  to  save  thern.  And  they  weut 
to  another  village. 

^7  H  And  It  came  to  pass,  that, as 
they  weut  in  the  way,  a  certain 
man  said  unto  him,  L'nrd,  I  will 
follow  thee  whithersoever  thou 
goest. 

5»  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Foxes  have  holes,  and  birds  of 
tlie  air  have  nests  ;  but  the  Sou 
of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay 
his  head. 

5y  And  he  said  unto  another, 
Follow  me.  But  he  said.  Lord, 
sutler  nie  first  to  go  ana  bury 
my  father. 

t>0  Jesus  said  uuto  him,  Let 
the  dead  bury  their  dead ;  but 
go  thou  aud  preach  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

61  And  another  also  said.  Lord, 
I  will  follow  thee  ;  but  let  mo 
first  go  bid  them  farewell,  which 
are  at  home  at  my  house. 

()2  And  Jesus   said  unto   him. 
No  man,  having  put  his  hand  to 
the  plough,  and  looking  hack, 
is  fit  for  tilve  kingdom  of  God. 
CHAPTKR  X. 
Seventy  disciplea  sent  out. 

AFTEK  these  things  the  Lord 
appointed  other  seventy  also, 
and  sent  them  two  aud  two  be- 
fore his  face  into  every  city  and 
place,  whither  he  himself  would 
come. 

2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them. 
The  harvest  truly  is  gre.at,  but 
the  labourers  are  few :  pray  ye 
therefore  the  Lord  of  the  bar- 


Their  rejoicing. 

vfst,  that  he  would  send  forth 
lahourerH  into  Iiin  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways:  behold,  I 
send  you  forth  aa  lambs  among 
wolvea. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor 
scrip,  nor  shoes  ;  and  salute  no 
man  bv  the  Avav. 

T)  And  into  whatsoever  bonse 
ye  enter,  first  say,  Peace  he  to 
this  liouse. 

fi  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be 
there,  your  peace  shall  rest 
upon  it:  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to 
you  again. 

7  And  in  the  same  house  re- 
main, eating  and  drinking  such 
things  as  they  give  :  for  the  la- 
bourer is  worthy  of  his  hire. 
Go  not  from  house  to  house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat 
such  things  a.s  are  set  bef(  ae  you: 

9  And  heal  the  sick  tliat'  are 
therein,  and  say  unto  them, 
The  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
nigh  untu  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you  not, 
go  your  wa3s  out  into  the  streets 
of  the  same,  and  say, 

11  Even  the  very  diist  of  yoiir 
city,  which  cleaveth  on  us,  we 
do"  wipe  off  against  you  :  not- 
withstanding, be  ye  sure  of  this, 
that  the  kingdomof  God  is  come 
nigh  unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that 
day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city. 

1.1  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  ! 
■woe  unto  thee,  Betheaida!  for 
if  the  mighty  works  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Pidon,  which 
have  been  done  in  you,  they 
had  a  great  while  ago' repented, 
sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolera- 
ble for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the 
judgment,  than  for  you. 

lo  And  thou,Capernaum.which 
art  exalted  to  heaven,  snalt  be 
thrust  down  to  hell. 

IC)  He  that  heareth  you  hear- 
eth  me  ;  and  he  that  despiseth 
you  desjiiseth  me  ;  and  he  that 
despiseth  me  despiseth  him 
that  sent  me. 

17  1  And  the  seventy  returned 
again  with  joy,  saying,    Lwd, 


ST.  LUKE.  A  lawycr^s  question. 

even  the  devils  are  subject  un- 
to us  througii  tliy  name. 

18  And  he  said  "unto  them,  I 
beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall 
from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you 
power  to  tread  on  serpents  :md 
scorpions,  and  over  all  the  pow- 
er of  the  enemy  ;  and  nothing 
shall  by  any  means  hurt  you. 

20  Notwithstanding,  in  this  re- 
joice not,  that  the  spirits  are 
subject  unto  you:  but  rai.ier 
rejoice,  because  your  names 
are  written  in  heaven. 

21  ^  In  thut  hour  Jesus  rejoi- 
ced in  spirit,  and  said,  I  thank 
thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  that  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and 
pnaden  t,  and  ha-st  revealed  them 
unto  babes  :  even  so  Father  ;  for 
so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to 
me  of  my  Father:  and  no  man 
knoweth"  who  the  Son  is,  but 
the  Father  ;  and  who  the  Father 
is,  but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom 
the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

23'  And  he  turned  him  unto  his 
disciples,  and  said  privately. 
Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see 
the  things  that  ye  "see: 

24  For  1  tell  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  desir- 
ed to  see  those  things  which  ye 
see,  and  have  not  leen  them; 
and  to  hear  those  things  which 
ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard 
them. 

2;')  ^  And,  behold,  a  certain  law- 
yer stood  up,  and  tempted  him, 
saying,  Master,  what  shall  I  do 
to'inherit  eternal  life  ? 

2iiHe8aid  unto  him.  What  ia 
written  in  the  law  ?  how  read- 
est  thou  ? 

27  And  he  answering  said. 
Thou  Shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  witn 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
strength,  ana  with  all  thy  mind ; 
and  ihy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  hini,  Thou 
hast  answered  right :  this  do, 
and  thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify 
himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  AnS 
who  is  mv  neighbour? 

30  And  Jfesus  answering  said, 
85 


Martha  and  Mary. 


ST.  LUKE. 


Concerning  prayer. 


'A  certain  mnn  went  down  from 
Jt'iiisalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell 
among  thieves,  which  slripiKnl 
him  of  l»i8  raiment,  and  wound- 
ed him.  and  departed,  leaving 
him,  lialf  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came 
down  a  certain  priest  that  way; 
and  when  he  .saw  him,  he  pass- 
ed bv  on  the  other  side. 

7,2  And  lilcewise  a  Levite, 
when  he  was  at  the  place,  came 
and  looked  on  hivi,  and  pasaed 
by  on  tlie  other  side. 

:C  But  a  certain  Samai'itan,  as 
he  journeyed,  came  where  he 
was  ;  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 
liad  compassion  on  him, 

H  And  went  to  him,  and  bound 
up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil 
and  wine,  and  set  him  on  his 
own  beast,  and  brought  him  to 
an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 

.3o  And  on  the  moiTOW  when 
he  departed,  he  took  out  two 
iieuce,  and  gave  them  to  the 
host,  and  said  unto  him,  Take 
care  of  him :  and  whatsoever 
tlinu  Hpendest  more,  when  I 
come  again,  I  will  repay  thee. 

3fi  Which  now  of  tlie.se  three, 
tliinkest  thou,  was  neighbour 
unto  him  that  fell  among  the 
thieves  ? 

37  And  he  said.  He  that  shew- 
ed mercy  on  him.  Then  said 
Je.iuH  unto  him,  Go,  and  do 
thou  likewise. 

38  S  Xow  it  came  to  pass,  as 
tliey  went,  tliat  ho  entered  into 
a  certain  village  :  and  a  certain 
woman  named  Martha  receiv- 
ed him  into  her  hou.se. 

.'5'.)  And  she  liad  a  si.ster  called 
Mary,  which  also  sat  at  Je.sus' 
feet,  and  heard  his  word. 

•10  But  Martluv  was  cumbered 
about  much  serving,  and  came 
to  him,  and  said.  Lord,  dost 
thou  not  care  that  my  sister  hath 
left  i»ie  to  serve  alone  ?  bid  her 
therefore  that  she  help  mo, 

41  And  Jesus  answered  .and 
said  unto  her,  Martlia,  Martha, 
thou  art  careful  and  troubleci 
about  many  things : 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful ; 
and  Mary  hath  chosen  that 
good  part,  which  shall  not  be 
takeu  away  from  her. 


CHAPTKR  XI. 
Christ  teacheth  to  pray. 

A'S'D  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
he  was  praying  in  a  certain 
place,  when  he  ceased,  one  of 
Iiis  disciples  said  unto  him,  , 
Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  as  John.- 
also  taught  hia  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them, 
When  ye  pray,  say,  Our  Fa- 
ther which  art  in  heaven.  Hal- 
lowed be  thy  name.  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  be  done,, 
as  in  heaven,  so  in  earth. 

3  Give    us    day    by    day    our   ' 
daily  bread.  • 

4  A"nd  forgive  us  our  sins ;  for  ; 
we  also  forgive  every  one  that 
is  indebted  to  us.    And  lead  us 
not   into   temptation;  but  de- 
liver us  from  evil. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Which  of  you  shall  have  a 
friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him  at 
mi'luight,  and  say  unto  him, 
Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves  ; 

G  For  a  friend  of  mine  in 
his  journey  is  come  to  me, 
and  I  have  nothing  to  set  before 
him : 

7  And  he  from  within  shall  an- 
swer and  say,  Trouble  me  not:^ 
the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my 
children  are  with  me  in  bed  ;  I 
cannot  rise  and  give  thee  ? 

8  I  say  unto  you.  Though  he 
will  not  rise  and  /^ive  him,  be-' 
cause  he  is  his  friend,  yet  be- 
cause of  his  importunity  he  will" 
rise  and  give  him  aa  many  as  he 
ueedeth. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask,  and 
it  shall  be  given  you";  seek,  and 
ye  shall  lind :  knock,  and  it 
shall  be  opened  unto  you. 

10  For  evei7  one   that  asketh 
receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seekcth 
findeth  ;  and  to  him  that  knock-  .. 
eth  it  shall  be  opened. 

11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of 
any  of  you  that  ia  a  father,  >vi!l 
he  give  hiui  a  stone?  or  if /le 
ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish  give 
him  a  serpent  ? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  , 
will  he  ofler  him  a  scorpion  ? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how    to   give   good   gifts    unto  ■ 
your  children  :  how  much  more 
shall  your  heavenly  Father  give 


Blaaphemy  rebuked.  ST.  LITRE. 

tlio  Huljr  Spirit  to  them  that 
askhiiH? 

14  1l  Aud  be  was  casting  out  a 
devil,  and  it  was  dumb.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  when  the  devil 
was  gone  out^  the  dumb  spake ; 
aud  the  people  wpudered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said,  He 
casteth  out  devils  through  Beel- 
zebub the  chief  of  the  devils. 

16  And  others,  tempting  him, 
sought  of  him  a  sign  from 
heaven. 

17  But  be,  knowing  their 
thoughts,  said  unto  them,  Every 
kingftom  divided  against  itself 
is  brought  to  desolation  ;  ami  a 
house  divided  against  a  house 
falleth. 

If;  If  Satan  also  be  divided 
against  himself,  how  shall  his 
kingdom  stand  ?  becau.se  yc  say 
that  I  cast  out  devils  through 
Beelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
sons  cast  them  out  ?  therefore 
shall  tliey  be  voui  judges. 

20  But  if  I  w'ith  the  finger  of 
God  cast  out  devils,  no  doubt 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
upon  vou. 

21  when  a  strong  man  armed 
keepeth  his  palace,  his  goods  are 
in  peace : 

22  But  when  a  stronger  than 
he  shall  come  upon  him,  and 
overcome  him,  hu  taketh  from 
him  all  his  arniour  wherein  he 
trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me  ;  and  he  that  gath- 
eretli  not  with  me  scattereth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking 
rest ;  and  finding  none,  he  saitli^ 
I  will  return  unto  my  house 
whence  I  came  out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he 
findeth  it  swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  goeth  he  and  taketh 
to  him  seven  other  spiriie  more 
wicked  than  himself;  and  they 
enter  in,  and  dwell  there  :  and 
the  last  state  of  that  man  is 
worse  than  the  fii-st. 

27  %  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
spake  these  things,  a  certain 
woman  of  the  company  lifted 


An  evil  generation. 

up  her  voice,  and  said  unto 
him.  Blessed  is  the  womb  that 
bare  thee,  and  the  paps  which 
thou  hast  sucked. 

2.S  But  he  said,  Yea,  rather, 
hle.-ised  are  they  that  heai"  the 
word  of  God,  an'd  keep  it. 

2911  And  when  the  people 
were  gathered  thick  together, 
ho  began  to  say.  This  is  an  evil 
generation  :  they  seek  a  sign  ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
it,  but  the  srgtt  of  Jonas  the 
prophet. 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign  un- 
to the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also 
the  t<on  of  man  be  to  this  gen- 
eration. 

31  The  queen  of  tlie  south 
shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 
with  the  men  of  this  generation, 
and  condemn  them':  for  she 
came  tVoni  the  utmost  parts  of 
the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of 
Solomon  ;  and,  behold,  a  great- 
er  than  Solomon  is  hei-e. 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with 
this  generation,  and  shall  con- 
demn it :  fur  they  repented  at 
the  preacliing  o*  Jonas  ;  and,  be- 
hold a  greater  than  Jonas  w  here. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  putteth  it  in  a 
secret  place,  neither  under  a 
bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick, 
th.at  they  which  Come  in  may 
see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye :  therefore  when  thine  eye 
is  single,  thy  whole  body  also"is 
full  of  light :  but  when  thine  eye 
is  evil,  thy  body  also  is  IVill  of 
darkuess. 

35  Take  heed  therefore,  that 
the  light  which  is  in  thee  be  not 
darkness. 

If  thy  whole  body  therefore 
be  full  of  light,  having  no  part 
dark,  the  whole  shall  be  full  of 
light,  as  when  the  bright  shin- 
ing of  a  candle  doth  give  thee 
light. 

37  1  And  as  he  spake,  a  certain 
Pharisee  besought  him  to  dine 
with  hiiu  ;  and  he  went  in,  ano 
sat  down  to  meat. 

.38  And  when  the  Pharisee  saw 
it,  he  marvelled  that  he  had  not 
first  washed  before  dinner. 


Th*  PharisccB  and 


ST.  LUKE, 


aeribet  reproved. 


39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  liini, 
Nfiw  do  ye  PliaiiaeeB  tuake 
cliau  the  dutpide  of  the  cup 
and  ihc  phittcr:  but  your  iu- 
Viird  part  ih  full  of  raveiiint,' 
und  wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he,  that 
mnde  tluvt  which  is  without, 
make  tlml  wliicli  is  within  also  ? 

A\  But  rather  Kivealins  of  such 
tliinL's  a-)  vl'  fiave;  and,  behold, 
all  iTuiigs  are  clean  initoyou. 

42  But  woe  lOito  you,  Phari- 
flces  !  for  ye  titfi'e  mint  and  rue 
and  all  uiauner  of  herbs,  and 


e  of  God  :  these  ought  ye  to 
have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the 


ijHs.s    over   judgment    and  the 

h' 

other  undone, 

43  Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees  ! 
for  ye  love  the  uppermost  seats 
in  the  synagogues,  and  greet- 
ings in  the  niarUeta, 

44  Woe  unto  you,  Bcribes  and 
I'harisees,  hypocrites  I  for  ye 
are  a.s  graves  wliich  appear  not, 
and  the  men  tliat  walk  over 
them  are  not  aware  of  them. 

4.')  \  Then  answered  one  of  the 
luwyers,  and  said  unto  him. 
Master,  thus  saying  thou  re- 
proacliest  us  also. 

4t)  And  he  said.  Woe  unto  you 
also,  ye  lawyers  I  for  ye  lade 
men  with  burdens  grievous  to 
be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves 
toucli  not  the  burdens  with  one 
of  your  finj^jers. 

47  Woe  unto  you  !  for  ye  build 
the  sepulchres  of  the  propliets, 
mid  your  fathers  killed  them. 

4{)  Truly  ye  liear  witness  tliat 
ye  allow  the  deeds  of  your 
fatliers:  for  they  indeed  killed 
them,  and  ye  build  their  sepul- 
cJires. 

■19  Tliorefore  also  said  the  wis- 
dom of  God,  I  will  send  them 
prorhets  and  aijostles,  and  some 
of  tnein  they  shall  slay  and  per- 
secute : 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the 
i)rophets,  wliicli  was  slied  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world, 
may  be  required  of  this  gener- 
ation ; 

;■)!  From  the  blood  of  Abel  un- 
to tlie  blood  of  Zaciiarias,  whicti 
I lerished  between  the  altar  and 
the  temple;  verily  I  say  unto 


you,  It  shall  be  required  of  this 
generation. 

.52  Wee  unto  you,  laAvyers  !  for 
yo  have  taken  away  the  key  of 
knowledge:  ye  entered  not  in 
yourselves,  and  thein  that  were 
enterin"  in  ye  hindered. 

63  And  aa  he'said  these  things 
unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  urge  him 
vehemently,  and  to  provoke 
him  to  speafc  of  many  things : 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and 
seeking  to  catch  something  out 
of  his  mouth,  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 
Of  hypocriny  and  covetousnesg. 

IN  the  mean  time,  when  there 
were  gathered  together  aa 
innumemble  niultituae  of  peo- 
ple, insomuch  that  they  trode 
one  upon  another,  he  began  to 
.•~ay  unto  his  disciples  first  of  all, 
Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy. 

2  For  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  .sliall  not  be  revealed  ;  nei- 
ther hid, that  shall  not  be  known. 

3  Therefore,  whatsoever  ye 
have  spoken  in  darkness  shall 
he  lieard  in  the  light;  and  that 
which  ye  have  spoken  in  the 
ear  in  closets  shall  be  proclaim- 
ed upon  the  housetops. 

4  Andlsayuntoyou  my  friends, 
Be  not  afraid  of  them  tliat  kill 
t  he  body,  and  after  that  have  no 
more  that  they  can  do. 

.')But  I  will  forewarn  you 
whom  ye  shall  fear :  Fear  him, 
which  alter  he  hath  killed  hath 
power  to  cast  into  hell ;  yea,  I 
say  unto  yoUj  Fear  hiih. 

(")  Are  not  hve  spai-rows  sold 
for  two  farthings,  and  not  one 
of  tliem  is  forgotten  before  God  ? 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered.  Fear 
not  therefore:  ye  ai-e  of  mora 
value  than  many  sparrows. 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you.  Who- 
soever shall  confess  me  before 
men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  man 
also  co«fess  before  the  angels 
of  God : 

y  But  lie  that  denieth  me  be- 
fore men  shall  be  denied  before 
tiio  angels  of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak 


Of  ometcfvtfmetK.  ST.  LIJKB. 

a  word  against  the  Ron  of  man, 
it  sliall  be  forsriven  him;  hut  un- 
to liimthathlasphenieth  against 
the  Holy  Ohost  it  shall  not  be 
forgiven. 

11  And  when  they  bring  you 
unto  the  Hynagogues,  and  unto 
magistrates,  and  powers,  take 
ye  ho  thought  how  or  what 
thing  ye  shall  answer,  or  what 
ye  shall  sav : 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
teach  yo\i  in  the  same  hour 
what  ye  ought  to  say. 

13  1i  And  one  of  the  company 
said  unto  him,  Master,  spealc 
to  my  brother,  that  he  divide 
the  inheritance  with  me. 

14  And  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  di- 
vider over  you  ? 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take 
heed,  and  beware  of  cpvetous- 
Dess  :  for  a  man's  life  consist- 
eth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the 
things  which  he  possesseth. 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them,  saying,  The  ground  of  a 
certain  rich  man  brought  forth 
plentifully : 

17  ,ind  he  thought  within  him- 
self, saying.  What  shall  I  do, 
because  I  have  no  room  where 
to  bestow  my  frujts  ? 

18  And  he  said.  This  will  I  do  : 
I  will  pull  down  my  bams,  and 
build  greater;  and  there  will  I 
bestowallmyfruitsandmygoods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul. 
Soul,  thou  hast  much  goo'ds  laid 
up  for  many  years  ;  take  thine 
ease,  eat,  drink,  and  be  merry. 

20  But  God    said    unto    him, 


Agah\it  cettT^t^. 


Thou  fool,  this  night  thy  soxi 

shall  be  required  of  thee  :  then  I  men   that  wait   for  their  lord 


which  neither  have  storehouso 
nor  barn ;  and  God  feedeth 
them:  how  much  more  are  ye 
better  than  the  fowls? 
26  And  which  of  you  with 
taking  thought  can  add  to  his 
stature  one  cubit  ? 

26  If  ve  then  be  not  able  to  do 
that  tiling  which  is  least,  why 
take  ye  thought  for  the  rest  ? 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they 
grow  :  they  toil  not,  they  spin 
not ;  and  yet  I  say  unto  you, 
thatSolomoninall  his  glory  waa 
not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the 
grass, which  is  to  day  in  the  field, 
and  to  moiTow  is  cast  into  the 
oven  ;  how  much  more  will  h« 
clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 

2Vt.Vud  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall 
eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink,  nei- 
ther he  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 

3<^^i  For  all  these  things  do  the 
nations  of  the  world  seek  after : 
and  your  Father  knoweth  that 
ye  have  need  of  these  things. 

31  ■  But  rather  seek  ye  the 
kingdom  of  God  ;  and  all  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto  vou. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock:  for  it 
is  your  Father's  good  pleasure 
to  give  you  the  kingdom. 

33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give 
alms ;  provide  yourselves  bags 
which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure 
in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not, 
where  no  thief  approacheth, 
neither  moth  corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded 
about,  and  your  lights  burning; 

3fj  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto 


whose  shall  those  things  be, 
which  thou  hast  provided*? 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up 
treasure  for  himself,  arid  is  not 
rich  toward  God. 

22  1  And  he  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
Take  no  thought  for  your'life, 
what  ye  shall  eat ;  neither  for 
the  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  is  wore  than  rai- 
ment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens :  for 
they    neither    sow   nor    reap ; 


when  he  will  return  from  the 
wedding ;  that,  when  he  Com- 
eth and  knofketh,  they  may 
open  unto  him  immediately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants, 
whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  watching:  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird 
himself,  and  make  them  to  sit 
down  to  meat,  and  will  come 
forth  and  serve  thorn. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the 
second  watch,  or  come  in  the 
third  watch,  and  find  them  bO| 
blessed  are  those  servanta. 


Of  faith/ulnca.  8T.  LUKE. 

3*1  And  this  know,  that  if  the 

foixlniau  of  the  house  had 
uiiwn  what  hour  the  thief 
wnuld  mine,  he  would  have 
watched,  and  not  have  suflered 
his  liiiuse  tobe  broken  through. 

40  Be  je  tlierelore  ready  also: 
for  the  Son  of  man  conieth  at 
an  huur  wlien  ye  tliiiik  not. 

11  ^  Then  Peter  said  unto  him, 
I/<prd,  speakest  thou  this  para- 
ble unto  us,  or  even  to  all  ? 

42  And  the  Lord  said.  Who 
then  is  that  faithful  and  wise 
htuward,  whom  his  lord  shall 
make  ruler  over  his  household, 
to  give  tliern,  their  portion  of 
meat  in  due  season? 

4.3  Blessed  it  that  serrant, 
whom  his  lord  whan  he  cometh 
shall  fmd  so  doing. 

44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 
that  he  will  make  him  ruler 
ever  all  that  he  hath. 

45  But  and  if  that  servant  say 
in  his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth 
his  coming ;  and  shall  begin  to 
beat  the  meuservants  and 
maidens,  and  to  eat  and  drink, 
and  to  be  drunken  : 

4fi  The  lord  of  tliat  servant 
will  come  in  a  day  when  he 
looketh  not  for  him,  and  at  an 
hour  when  he  is  not  aware,  and 
will  cut  him  in  .sunder,  and  will 
appoint  him  his  portion  with 
the  unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant,  which 
knew  his  lord's  will,  and  pre- 
pared not  himself,  neither  did 
according  to  his  will,  shall  be 
beaten  with  many  stripes. 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and 
did  commit  tliingg  worthy  of 
stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with"  few 
$tripes.  For  unto  whomsoever 
much  is  given,  of  hiin  shall  be 
much  i-equired ;  and  to  whom 
men  have  committed  much,  of 
him  (hey  will  ask  the  more. 

4'J  Tl  I  am  come  to  send  tire  on 
the  earth;  and  what  will  I,  if 
it  be  already  kindled  ? 

50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be 
baptized  with  ;  and  how  am  I 
straiteiu'dtill  it  be  accomplished! 

51  Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come 
to  give  peace  on  earth?  I  tell 
you.  Nay  ;  but  rather  division  : 

52  For  from  henceforth  there 

90 


Of  repentance. 

shall  be  five  In  one  house  di- 
vided, three  against  two,  and 
two  against  three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divided 
against  the  son,  and  the  son 
against  the  father:  the  mother 
against  the  daugliter  and  the 
daughter  against  the  mother; 
the  mother  in  law  against  her 
daughter  in  law,  and  tiie  daugh- 
ter in  law  against  her  mother  in 
law. 

54  t  And  he  said  also  to  the 
people.  When  ye  see  a  cloud 
rise  out  of  the  west,  straight- 
way ye  say.  There  cometn  a 
shower-  and  so  it  is. 

.')0  And  when  ye  see  the  south 
wind  blow,  ye  say.  There  will 
b«  heat ;  and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

5(i  Ye  hypocrites,  yo  can  dis- 
cern the  "face  of  the  sky  and  of 
th(?  earth  ;  but  how  is  it  that  ye 
do  not  di.scera  this  time  ? 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  your- 
selves judge  ye  not  what  is 
right  ? 

5SlJWlien  thou  goest  with  thin© 
adversary  to  the  magistrate,  «« 
thoii,  art  in  the  way,  give  dili- 
gence  that  thou  mayeat  be  de- 
livered from  him ;  lest  he  hale 
thee  to  the  judge  and  the  judge 
deliver  tliee  to  the  otlicer,  and 
the  otflcur  cast  thee  into  prison. 

.09  I  tell  tliee,  thou  shall  not 

depart    thence,   till   thou    hast 

paid  the  very  last  mite. 

CH.\PTER  XIII. 

Bepentance  urged. 

THERE  were  present  at  that 
season  some  that  told  him  of 
lho(talilean,s, whose  blood  Pilate 
had  mingled  with  their sacriiicea. 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said 
xmto  them.  Suppose  ye  that 
tluse  Galileans  were  "sinners 
above  all  the  Galileans,  becau^o 
tiiey  HUd'ered  such  things? 

3  I  tell  you.  Nay:  but,  except 
ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish. 

4  Or    those    eighteen,    upon 
whom  the  tower  in  Siloam  fell, 
and  slew  them,   think  ye  that  - 
they   were    sinners  above    all 
men  that  dwelt   in  Jerusalem  ? 

5  I  tell  you.  Nay  :  but,  except 
ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perisn. 


A  Koman  healed.  8T.   LUKE.  The  strait  gate. 

the   kingdom  Of  God  like?  and 
whereHntoaliftll  I  resemble  it? 

19  It  is  like  a  erain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a'man  took,  and 
ca^t  into  hia  gaiden  ;  and  it 
grew,  and  waxed  a  great  tree: 
and  the  fowls  of  the  air  lodged 
in  the  branches  of  it. 

20  And  again  he  said.  Where- 
unto  sliali  I  liken  the  kiHgdoiu 
of  God  ? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a 
woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole 
was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the 
cities  and  villages, teaching,  and 
journeying  toward  Jerusalem. 

23  \  Then  said  one  unto  him, 
Lord,  are  there  few  that  be 
saved  ?  And  he  said  unto  them, 

24  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the 
strait  gate  ;  for  many,  I  say  unto 
you,  will  seek  to  eiiter  iii,  and 
shall  not  be  able. 

25  When  once  the  master  of 
the  house  is  risen  up,  and  bath 
shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin 
to  stand  without,  and  to  knock 
at  the  door,  saying.  Lord,  Loixl, 
open  unto  us  ;"andhe  shall  an- 
swer and  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not  whence  yeare  : 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  eav, 
We  have  eaten  and  drunk  m 
thy  presence,  and  thou  hast 
taught  in  our  streets. 

27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you, 
I  know  you  not  wlience  ye  are ; 
depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers 
of  iniquity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth, when  ye  shal' 
see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  you 
yourtelves  thrust  out. 

29  And  thev  shall  come  from 
the  east,  and/ron»  the  west,  and 
from  the  north,  and  from  the 
south,  and  shall  sit  down  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

30  And,  behold,  there  are  last 
which  shall  be  first,  and  there 
are  first  which  shall  be  last. 

31  '  The  same  day  there  came 
certain  of  the  Pharisees,  saving 
unto  him,  Get  thee  out,  and  de- 
part hence  ;  for  Herod  will  kill 
thee. 

91 


6  *  He  spake  also  this  parable; 
A  certain  man  had  a  fig  tree 
planted  in  his  vineyard  ;'  and 
he  came  and  sought  fruit  there- 
on, and  found  none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the  dress- 
er of  his  vineyard.  Behold,  these 
three  years  I'come  seeking  fruit 
on  this  fig  tree,  and  find  none  : 
cut  it  down  ;  why  cumbereth  it 
the  giound  ? 

8  And  he  answering  said  unto 
him.  Lord,- let  it  alone  this  year 
also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it, and 
dung  it  : 

9  A  nd  if  it  bear  fitiit,  well :  and 
if  not,  ihen  after  that  thou  shalt 
cut  it  down. 

10  ^  And  he  was  teaching  in 
one  of  the  synagogues  on  the 
sabbath. 

11  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
woman  which  had  a  spirit  of 
infirmity  eighteen  years,  and 
was  bowed  together,  and  could 
in  no  wise  lift  up  herself. 

12  And  wlien  Jesus  saw  her. 
he  called  her  to  him,  and  said 
unto  her,  Wjpinan,  thou  art 
loosed  from  thine  infirmity. 

13  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  her: 
and  immediately  she  was  made 
straight,  and  glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue answered  with  indigna- 
tion, because  that  Jesus  had 
healed  on  the  sabbath  day,  and 
said  iinto  the  people.  There  are 
six  days  in  which  men  ought 
to  work  :  in  them  there^re 
come  and  be  healed,  and  not  on 
the  sabbath  day. 

15  The  Lord  then  answered 
him,  and  said,  Thou  hypocrite, 
doth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the 
sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass 
from  the  stall,  and  lead  him 
away  to  watering  ? 

16  And  ought  not  this  woman, 
being  a  daughter  of  Abraham, 
whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo. 
these  eighteen  years,  be  loosed 
from  this  bond  on  tne  sabbath 
day? 

17  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  all  his  adversaries  were 
ashamed :  and  all  the  people 
rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious 
things  that  were  done  by  him. 

hi  r Then  said  be,  Uato  what  is 


ST.    LUKE, 


TTumility 

32  And  ho  sftld  nnto  them.  Go 
ye,  aiKi  tell  that  lox,  Behuld,  I 
C!ii*t  uut  devilrt,  nnd  I  do  cures 
to  day  and  to  iiioirow,  and  tlie 
tliird  diiy  I  shall  be  perfected. 

33  Ki'verthelesa  I  must  walk 
to  day.  and  to  morrow,  and  the 
day  fallowing:  for  it  cannot  be 
that  a  jirophet  perish  out  of  Je- 
ruHaluni. 

.•Vi  O  .Terufsalom,  Jerusalem, 
which  IvilleBt  the  prophets,  ana 
Bti.nest  them  that  are  sent  unto 
thee ;  how  often  would  I  have 
pathered  thy  children  together, 
as  a  hen  doili  gatherh&r  brood  un- 
der her  wings,  and  ye  would  uot ! 

35  Behold,  your  liouse  is  left 
xiuto  you  desolate:  and  verily  I 
Bay  unto  vou,  Ye  shall  not  see 
nie,  until  the  time  come  when 
ye  shall  say.  Blessed  is  he  tliat 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord, 

CHAPTER  XIV, 
The  great  supper. 

AND  it  Clime  to  pass,  as  he 
went  into  the  house  of  one 
of  the  chief  Pharisees  to  (!at 
bread  on  the  sabbath  day,  that 
thev  watched  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
Certain  man  before  him  which 
liad  the  drojisy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering  spake 
unto  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees, 
hrtvin;;.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on 
the  sabbath  day  ? 

4  And  they  held  their  peace. 
And  he  took  him,  and  healed 
him,  and  let  him  go; 

.0  And  answered  them,  saying, 
Whicli  of  you  shall  have  an  ass 
or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and 
will  not  straiglitway  pull  him 
out  on  the  sabbath  day? 

f.  And  they  could  not  answer 
him  again  to  these  things. 

7  \  And  he  put  forth  a  i)arable 
to  those  which  were  bidden, 
when  ho  marked  how  they 
cliose  out  the  chief  rooms  ;  say- 
ing unto  them, 

■s  When  thou  art  bidden  of 
any  man  to  a  wedding,  sit  not 
down  in  the  higliest  room  ;  lest 
a  more  honourable  man  than 
thou  he  bidden  of  hira  ; 

i)  And  he  that  bade  thee  and 

him  como  and  say  to  thee,  Give 

92 


commended. 

this  man  place;  and  thou  be- 
gin with  shame  to  take  the  low- 
est room. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden, 
go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest 
room  ;  that  when  he  that  bade 
thee  Cometh,  he  may  say  unto 
thee.  Friend,  go  up  higher : 
then  shalt  tliou  have  worship 
in  the  presence  of  them  that  sit 
at  meat  with  thee. 

11  For  whosoever  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  abased  ;  and 
he  that  huinblethhimselt  shall 
be  exalted. 

12  \  Then  said  he  also  to  him 
that  bade  him,  When  thou 
makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper, 
call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy 
bretliren,  neither  thy  kinsmen, 
nor  thy  rich  neighbours;  lest 
they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a 
recompense  be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a 
feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maim- 
ed, tlie  lame,  the  blind  : 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed; 
for  they  cannot  recompense 
thee  :  for  thou  shalt  be  recom- 
jionsed  at  the  resuneclion  of 
the  Just. 

15  f  And  when  one  of  them  that 
.Milt,  at  meat  with  him  heard 
these  tilings,  he. Said  unto  him. 
Blessed  is  ne  .taat  shall  eat 
bread  in  tlie  king'dom  of  God. 

IG  Then  said  he  unto  him,  A 
certain  man  made  a  great  sup- 
per, and  bade  many ; 

17  And  sent  his  servant  at  sup- 
per time  to  say  to  them  that 
were  bidden,  Come;  for  all 
things  are  now  ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one  con- 
sent began  to  make  excuse. 
Tho  first  .said  unto  him,  I  have 
bought  a  piece  of  ground,  and  I 
must  neeasgoand  seeit:  I  pray 
thee  have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and 
I  go  to  prove  tliem :  I  pray  thee 
have  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have 
manied  a  wife,  and  therefore 
I  cannot  come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and 
shewed  his  lord  these  things. 
Then  the  master  of  the  house 
being  angry  said  to  hia  servant, 


Bearing  ths  cross.  ST.  LUKE. 

Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets 
and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  biing 
in  hithcrthe  i)onr,anathemaim- 
ed,  and  the  halt,  and  the  blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said,  Lord, 
it  is  done  as  thou  hast  com- 
manded, and  yet  there  is  room. 

23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the 
servant,  (lO  out  into  the  high- 
ways and  hedges,  and  compel 
them  to  oonie  in,  that  my  house 
may  be  filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you.  That 
none  of  those  men  whicn  were 
bidden  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

25  \  And  there  went  great 
multitudes  with  him  :  and  he 
turned,  and  said  unto  them, 

2()  If  any  vian  come  to  me,  and 
hate  not  "his  father,  and  mother. 
and  wife,  and  children,  ancl 
brethren,  and  sisters,  yea,  and 
his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be 
my  disciple. 

27  And  whosoever  doth  not 
bear  his  cross,  and  come  after 
me,  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

28  For  which  of  you,  intending 
to  build  a  tower,  sitteth  not 
down  first,  and  counteth  the 
cost,  whether  ha  have  sufficient 
to  finish  it  f 

29  Lest  haply,  after  he  hath 
laid  tlie  foundation,  and  is  not 
able  to  finish  it  all  that  behold 
it  begin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to 
build,  and  was  not  able  to  linish. 

31  Or  what  king,  going  to  make 
war  against  another  kin",  sit- 
teth not  down  fii-st,  and  con- 
Bulteth  whether  he  be  able  with 
ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that 
Cometh  against  him  with  twen- 
ty' thousand  ? 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is 
yet  a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth 
an  ambassage,  anddesireth  con- 
ditions of  peace. 

33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he 
be  of  you  that  forsaketh  not  all 
that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my 
disciple. 

34  ?  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  savour  where -vvith 
shall  it  be  seasoned  ? 

a5  It  is  neither  fit  fur  the  land, 
nor  yet  for  the  diinghill ;  but 
men  cast  it  out.  He  that  hath 
eara  to  hear,  let  him  bear. 


The  lost  sheep. 


CHAPTF.R  XV. 
The  prodigal  son. 

THEN  drew  near  unto  him  all 
the  publicans    and  sinners 
for  to  hear  liim. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
murmured,  saying.  This  man 
receiveth  sinners,  and  eateth 
with  them. 

3  I  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  them,  saying, 

4  What  man  "of  you,  having  a 
hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  oiie 
of  them,  doth  not  leave  the 
ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  go  after  that  which  is 
lost  until  he  find  it? 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  it, 
he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders, 
rejoicing. 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home, 
he  calleth  together /lis  friends 
and  neighbours,  saying  unto 
tliem,  Rejoice  with  "me ;  fori 
have  found  my  sheep  which 
was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise 
joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth,  more 
than  over  ninety  and  nine  just 
persons  which  need  no  repent- 
ance. 

8  'i-  Either  -vfhat  woman  hav- 
ing ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she 
lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light  a 
candle, and  sweep  the  house, and 
seek  diligently  till  she  find  it  ? 

9  And  when  "she  hath  found  i^, 
she  calleth  her  friends  and  her 
neighbours  together,  saying. 
Rejoice  with  me ;  for  I  have 
found  the  piece  which  I  had 
lost. 

10  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you, 
there  is  joy  in  the 'presence  of 
the  angels  of  God  over  one  sin- 
ner  that  repenteth. 

11  And  he  said,  A  certain 
man  had  two  sons  : 

12  And  the  younger  of  them 
said  to  his  father.  Father,  give 
me  the  portion  of  goods  that 
falleth  to  me.  And  ne  divided 
unto  them  hin  living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after 
the  younger  son  gathered  all 
together,  and  took  his  journey 
into  a  far  country,  and  thei-e 
wasted  his  substance  with  riot- 
ous living. 


Theparabltqf  ST.  LUKB. 

14  And  when  lie  had  spent  all, 
there  arose  a  mightv  famine  in 
that  land ;  and  lie  Legan  to  be 
in  want. 

15  And  be  went  and  joined 
hiinsttif  to  a  citizen  of  that 
country ;  and  he  sent  him  into 
hi8  fields  to  feed  swiue. 

V,  And  he  would  fain  have 
filled  his  belly  with  the  husks 
tlmt  the  swine  did  eat :  and  no 
uiaii  gave  unto  hira. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  him- 
aelf,  he  soid,  How  many  hired 
servants  of  my  father's  have 
breatl  enough  and  to  spare,  and 
I  jieiish  with  hunger! 

18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my 
father,  and  will  say  unto  him, 
l<atlier,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  before  thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy  to 
be  called  thy  son  :  make  me  as 
one  of  thy  hired  servants. 

'M  And  h«  arose,  luid  came  to 
his  father.  But  when  he  was 
yet  a  great  way  off,  his  father 
saw  him,  and  had  compassion, 
and  ran,  and  fell  ou  his  ueck, 
aud  kissed  him. 

21  Aud  the  sou  said  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
Iteaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and  am 
no  more  worthy  to  bo  called 
thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his 
servants,  Brin^  forth  the  best 
robe,  aua  put  it  on  him ;  and 
put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and 
shoes  on  his  feet : 

28  And  bring  hither  the  fatted 
calf,  aud  kill  it ;  and  let  us  eat, 
and  t)e  merry ; 

24  For  this  my  son  was  dead 
and  is  alive  agam  ;  he  was  lost, 
and  is  found.  And  they  began 
to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in 
the  field  :  and  as  he  came  and 
drew  nigh  to  the  house,  ho 
heard  music  and  dancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the 
servants,  and  asked  what  these 
things  meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy 
brother  is  come  ;  and  thy  father 
hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  be- 
cause he  hath  received  him 
aafe  and  sound. 

2S  And    he   was   angry,   and 


the  prodigal  son. 

would  not  go  in  :  therefore  camo 
his  father  out,  and  entreated 
him. 

29  And  he  answering  said  to 
his  father,  Lo,  these  many  years 
do  I  serve  thee,  neither  trans- 
gressed I  at  any  time  thy  com- 
mandment ;  and  yet  thfiu  never 
gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might 
make  meiTy  with  my  friends  : 

But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son 
was  come,  which  hath  devour- 
ed thy  living  with  harlots,  thou 
hast  killed  for  him  the  fatted 
calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him.  Son,  ' 
thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all 
that  I  have  is  tliine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should 
make  meny,  and  be  glad :  for 
this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and 
is  alive  again  ;  and  was  lost,  and 
is  found. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
The  ric?i  man  and  Lazarus. 

AND  he  said  also  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, There  was  a  certain 
rich  man  which  hatt  a  steward  ; 
and  the  same  was  accused  unto 
him  that  he  had  wasted  his 
goods, 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  How  is  it  that  I  hear 
tliis  of  thee  ?  give  an  account 
of  thy  stewardship ;  for  thou 
mavest  be  no  longer  stewaM. 

3  then  the  steward  said  with- 
in  himself.  What  shall  I  do?  for 
my  lord  taketh  away  from  mo 
the  stewardship :  I  cannot  dig ; 
to  beg  I  am  ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do, 
that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the 
stewardship,  they  may  receive 
me  into  their  houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of  his 
lord's  debtors  Mn<o  him,  and  said 
unto  the  first.  How  mnch  owest 
thou  unto  my  lord  ? 

()  And  he  said,  A  hundred 
measures  of  oil.  And  he  said 
unto  him.  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit 
down  quickly,  and  write  fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another)  And 
liow  much  owest  thou  ?  And 
he  said,  A  hundred  measures 
of  wheat.  And  he  said  unto 
him.  Take  thy  bill,  and  write 
fourscore. 

8  And   the  lord   commended 


God  and  mcmmon. 


8T.  LXJKB, 


IHves  and  Laeanu, 


the  unjust  steward,  beoftuse  be 
bad  done  wisely:  for  tbe  cliil- 
dren  of  thin  world  are  in  their 

feneration  wiser  than  the  chiU 
ren  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make  to 
yourselves  friends  of  the  mam- 
mon of  unrighteousness ;  that, 
when  ye  fail,  they  may  receive 
you  into  everlsisting  babita- 
tions. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that 
which  is  least  is  faithful  also  in 
much  :  and  he  that  is  unjust  in 
the  least  is  unjust  also  in  much. 

*>  11  If  therefore  ye  have  not 
been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous 
mammon,  who  will  commit  to 
your  trust  the  true  riches  f 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been 
fait  hful  in  that  which  is  another 
man's,  who  shall  give  you  that 
•which  ie your  own? 

13  ^  No  servant  can  serve  two 
masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  oue^  and  love  the  other ;  or 
else  he  wil  1  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  Abe  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also,  who 
were  covetous,  heard  all  these 
things  ;  and  tliey  derided  him. 

16  And  he  said  "unto  them,  Ye 
are  they  which  justify  your- 
selves before  men  ;  but  God 
knoweth  your  heart* :  for  that 
which  is  highly  esteemed  among 
men  is  abomination  in  the  siglit 
of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets 
were  until  John  :  since  that  time 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached, 
and  evei-y  man  presseth  into  it. 

17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven 
and  eaith  to  pass,  than  one  tittle 
of  the  law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  putteth  away 
his  wife,  and  marrieth  another, 
committeth  adultery  :  and  who. 
soever  manieth  her  that  is  put 
away  from  Jier  husband  com- 
mitteth adultery. 

19  ^  There  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  which  was  clothed  in  pur- 
ple and  fine  linen,  and  fared 
sumptuously  every  day : 

20  And  there  was  a  certain 
beggar  named  Lazarus,  wliich 
was  laid    at    his   gate,  full  of 


21  And  desiring  to  he  fed  with 
the  crumbs  which  fell  from  tlie 
rich  mail's  table  :  moreover  the 
riogg  came  and  licked  his  sriros. 

22  And  it  came  to  pa.«s,  that 
the  beggar  died,  and  was  car- 
ried by' the  angels  into  Abra- 
ham's" bosom :  the  rich  man 
also  died,  and  was  buried  ; 

23  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  being  in  tonnents,  and 
?eeth  Abraham  afar  otl",  and 
Lazanis  in  his  bosom. 

24  And  he  cried  and  said,  Fa- 
ther Abraham,  have  mercy  on 
me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he 
may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in 
water,  and  cool  my  tongue  ;  for 
I  am  tormented  in  this  flame. 

2.5  But  Abraham  said.  Son, 
remember  that  thou  in  thy 
lifetime  receivedst  thy  good 
things,  and  likewise  Lazarus 
evil  things  :  but  now  he  is  com- 
forted, and  thou  art  tonnented. 

26  And  beside  all  this,  between 
us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf 
fixed  :  so  that  they  which  would 
pass  from  hence  to  you  cannot : 
neither  can  they  pass  to  us,  that 
would  come  from  thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  theo 
therefore,  father^  that  thou 
wouldest  send  him  to  my  fa- 
ther's house: 

2.^  For  I  have  five  brethren  ; 
that  he  may  testify  unto  them, 
lest  they  also  come  into  this 
place  of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him. 
They  have  Moses  and  the  pro- 
phets ;  let  them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said,  Xay,  father 
Abraham  :  but  if  one  went  un- 
to them  from  the  dead,  they 
will  repent, 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  If 
they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  neither  will  they  bo 
persuaded,  though  one  rose 
ftom  the  dead. 

CHAPTER  XVn. 
Inxti-ucticn\s  and  waniinffs. 
•THEN  said  he  unto  the  dis- 
^  ciples,  It  is  impofsible  but 
that  offences  will  come:  but 
woe  unto  him,  thro.ugh  whom 
they  come ! 

2  It  were  better  for  him  that 
a  millstone  were  hanged  about 
95 


I.ep«n  dcaneci.  ST.  LUKE. 

hm  neck,  Riui  he  cast  into  the 
sea,  tlitiii  tlmt  ho  should  otl'end 
one  of  llicHe  little  ones. 

3  "i 'i'-'tl^t?  lii-ed  to  yourselves: 
If  rhy  brother  trespass  against 
tliee,  rebuke  him  ;  and  if  he 
repent,  forgive  him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against 
thee  seven  times  in  a  day,  and 
•even  times  in  a  day  turn  again 
to  thee,  sayingj  I  repent ;  tiiou 
shalt  fortiive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto 
the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  If  ve  had 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
ye  might  say  unto  this  sycamine 
tree.  Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the 
root,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the 
sea  :  and  it  should  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you,  havinjg  a 
servant  ploughing  or  feeding 
cattle,  will  say  unto  him  by 
and  by.  when  he  is  come  from 
the  field,  Go  and  sit  down  to 
meat  ? 

«  And  will  not  rather  say  unto 
him,  Make  ready  wherewith  I 
may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and 
eerve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and 
drunken ;  and  afterward  thou 
Bhalt  eat  and  drink  ? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant 
because  he  did  the  things  that 
were  commanded  him  ?  I  trow 
not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
Bhall  have  done  all  those  things 
which  are  commanded  you, 
say.  We  are  unprofitable  serv- 
ants :  we  liave  done  that  which 
W.18  our  duty  to  do. 

11  H  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he 
passed  through  the  midst  of 
Bamaria  and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village,  there  met  him 
ten  men  that  were  lepers, 
which  Btoo<l  afar  off': 

13  And    they    lifted    up    their 
voices,  and  said,  Jesua,  M 
have  mercy  on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them,  he 
said  unto  them,  Go  shew  your- 
selves unto  the  priests.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  they 
went,  they  Were  cloaused. 

15  And  one  of  them,  wlien  he 
eaw  that  be  was  healed,  turned 

96 


Ckrisfi  coming. 

back,  and  with    a   loud  voice 
glorirtod  God, 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face 
at  his  feet,  giving  him  thanks: 
and  he  was  a  Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said. 
Were  there  not  ten  cleansed? 
but  where  are  the  nine  ? 

18  There  are  not  found  that 
returned  to  give  glory  to  God, 
save  this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Arise,  go  thy  way  :  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole. 

2()  \  And    when    he    was    de-  . 
manded  of  the  Pharisees,  when  • 
the    kingdom    of    God    should 
come,    he   answered  them  and 
said,      The     kingdom    of    God 
Cometh  not  with  observation  : 

21  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo 
here!  or,  lo  there!  for,  behold,the 
kingdom  of  God  is  within  you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  dis- 
ciples. The  days  will  come, 
when  ye  shall  desina.to  see 
one  of  the  days  of  tlif€on  of 
man,  and  ye  shall  notfee  it. 

23  And  they  shall  say  to  you. 
See  here  ;  or,  see  there  :  go  not 
after  them,  nor  follow  thev^. 

24  For  as  the  lightning,  that 
lighteneth  out  of  the  one  part 
under  heaven,  shineth  unto  the 
other  part  under  heaven ;  so 
shall  £Uso  the  Sou  of  man  be  in 
his  day. 

2r>  But  first  must  he  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  of 
this  generation. 

2()  And  as  it  was  in  the  days 
of  Noah,  so  shall  it  be  also  ra 
the  days  of  the  Sou  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank, 
they  married  wives,  they  were 
given  in  marriage,  until  the  day 
that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark, 
and  the  flood  came,  and  de- 
stroyed them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  aa  it  was  in 
the  days  of  Lot ;  they  did  eat, 
they  drank,  they  bought,  they 
sold,  they  planted, they  builded; 

29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot 
went  out  of  Sodom  it  rained 
lue  and  brimstone  from  heav- 
en, and  destroyed  them  all. 

30  Even  thus  "shall  it  be  in  tlip 
day  when  the  Son  of  man  is  re- 
vealed. 


Of  prayer.  ST.  LUKE. 

31  In  that  day,  lie  -which  shall 
be  upon  the  housetop,  and  his 
stutfinthe  house,  let  him  not 
come  down  to  take  it  away  : 
and  he  that  is  in  the  field.  let 
him  likewise  not  return  hack 

32  Remember  Lot's  wife. 

33  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save 
his  life  shall  lose  it;  and  wh 
soever  shall  lose  his  life  shall 
preserve  it. 

34  I  tell  you,  in  that  night 
there  shall  be  two  vien  in  one 
bed ;  the  one  shall  be  taken 
and  the  other  shall  be  left. 

35  Two  women  shall  be  grind 
ing  together ;  the  one  shall  be 
taken, "and  the  other  left. 

36  Two  men  shall  be  in  the 
field  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken 
and  the  other  left. 

37  And  they  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Where,  Lord  ?  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Whereso- 
ever the  body  is,  thither  will 
the  eagles  be  gathered  together. 

CHAPTER  XVin. 
The  danger  of  riches. 

AND  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them  to  this  end,  that  men 
ought  always  to  pray,  and  not 
to  faint ; 

2  Saying,  There  was  in  a  city  a 
judge,  which  feared  not  God, 
neither  regarded  man  : 

3  And  there  wa-s  a  widow  in 
that  city  ;  and  she  came  unto 
him,  saying.  Avenge  me  of  mine 
adversary. 

4  And  he  -could  not  for  a 
while :  but  afterward  he  said 
within  himself.  Though  I  fear 
not  God,  nor  regard  man  ; 

5  Yet  because  this  widow 
troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her, 
lest  by  her  continual  coming 
she  weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said.  Hear 
what  the  unjust  jud^e  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge 
his  own  elect,  which  cry  day 
and  night  unto  him,  though  he 
bear  long  witli  them  ? 

8  I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge 
them  speedily.  Kevertlieless, 
when  the  Son  of  man  conieth, 
shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth  ? 

9  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  certain  which  trusted  in 
themaelves     that     they    were 

4 


Little  children. 


righteous,  and  despised  others: 
HI  Two  men  went  up  into  the 
temple  to  pray;  the  one  a  Phari- 
see, and  the  other  a  publican. 

11  The  Pharisee  stood  and 
praved  thus  with  himself,  God, 
I  thank  thee,  that  I  .am  not  as 
other  men  are,  extortionei-s, 
unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  as 
this  publican. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I 
give  tithes  of  all  th.at  I  possess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing 
afar  ort",  would  not  lift  up  so 
much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven, 
but  smote  upon  his  breast,  say- 
ing, God  be  merciful  to  me  a 
sinner. 

II  I  tell  you,  this  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justified: 
rather  than  the  other:  for  every 
one  th.at.exalleth  himself  shall 
he  abased;  and  he  tliat  hura- 
hleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

15  And  they  brought  unto 
him  also  infants,  that  he  would 
touch  them  :  but  when  his  dis- 
ciples saw  it,  they  rebuked 
them. 

Ifi  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said.  Suffer  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me,  and  for- 
bid them  not :  for  of  such  is  the 
kinsdom  of  God. 

IT^V'erily  I  sav  unto  you.  Who- 
soever shall  hot  i-eceive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

IS  And  a  certain  ruler  asked 
him,  saying,  Good  Master,  what 
shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Why  callest  thou  me  good  ? 
none  is  good,  save  one,  that  is, 
God. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  com- 
mandments. Do  not  commit 
adultery.  Do  not  kill.  Do  not 
steal.  Do  not  bear  false  witness, 
Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother. 

21  And  he  said,  All  these  have 
I  kept  from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now  when  Jesus  heard 
these  things,  he  said  unto  him, 
Yet  lackest  thou  one  thing  : 
sell  all  th.at  thou  hast,  and  dis- 
tribute unto  the  poor,  and  thou 
Shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven : 
and  come,  follow  me. 

97 


Mind  Bartimeus.  ST.    LUKE.        Zaccheus  ihe  publican. 

hold  his  peace :  but  he  cried  so 
much  the  more,  Thou  Son  of 
David,  liave  mercy  on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  com- 
manded liim  to  be  brought  unto 
him :  and  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  asked  liim, 

41  Sayinpr,  What  wilt  thou  that 
I  shall  do  unto  thee?  And  he 
said.  Lord,  that  I  may  receive 
my  sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  hinij 
Receive  thy  sight :  thy  faith 
hath  saved  thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  re- 
ceived liis  sight,  and  followed 
him,  glorifying  God :  and  all  the 
people,  when  they  saw  it,  gave 
praise  unto  God. 

CHAPTKR  XIX. 
The  parable  of  the  ten  pounds. 


23  And  when  he  heard  this, 
he  was  very  eoiTowful :  for  he 
was  verv  rich. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
he  was  very  sorrowful,  he  said, 
How  liardly  shall  they  that  have 
riches  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God ! 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel 
to  go  through  a  needle's  eye, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it  said, 
W'lio  then  can  be  saved  ? 

27  And  he  said,  The  things 
■which  are  impossible  with  men 
are  possible  with  God. 

2S  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we 
have  left  all  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  is 
no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or 
parents,  or  bretlu'en,  or  wife, 
or  children,  for  the  kingdom  of 
God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  mani- 
fold more  in  this  present  time, 
and  in  the  world  to  come  life 
everlasting. 

31  T'len  lie  took  unto  him  tlie 
twelve,  and  said  unto  them, 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 
and  all  things  that  are  written  by 
tlie  prophets  concerning  the  Son 
of  man  shall  be  accomplished. 

32  For  he  .shall  bo  delivered 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shajl  be 
mocked,  and  spitefully  entreat- 
ed, and  spitted  on : 

33  And  they  shall  scourge  him, 
and  put  him  to  death  ;  and  the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

34  And  they  understood  none 
of  these  things :  and  this  say- 
ing was  hid  from  them,  neither 
knew  they  the  things  which 
were  spoken. 

35  II  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
83  he  was  come  nigh  unto  Jeri- 
cho, a  certain  blind  man  sat  by 
the  way  side  begging : 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude 
pass  by.hc*  asked  what  it  meant. 

37  And  they  told  him.  that  Je- 
sus of  Nazareth  passeth  by. 

as  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  David,  have  mercy 
on  me. 

39  And  they  which  went  be^ 
fore  rebuked  him, that  he  should 


through  Jericho. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man 
named  Zaccheus,  which  was 
the  chief  among  the  publicans, 
and  he  was  ricfi. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus 
who  he  was  ;  and  could  not  for 
the  press,  because  he  was  little 
ofstature. 

4  And  he  ran  before, and  climb- 
ed up  into  a  sycamore  tree  to 
see  nim  ;  for  lie  was  to  pass 
that  way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the 
jilace,  he  looked  up,  and  saw 
him,  and  said  iinto  him,  Zac- 
cheus, make  haste,  and  oome 
down;  for  to  day  J  must  abide 
at  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste,  and 
came  down,  and  received  him 
joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they 
all  murmured,  saying.  That  he 
was  gone  to  be  guest  with  a 
man  that  is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Zaccheus  stoodjand  said 
unto  the  Lord  ;  Behold,  Lord, 
the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to 
the  poor ;  ana  if  I  have  taken 
any  thing  from  any  man  by  false 
accusation,  I  restore  him  fouB- 
lold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
This  day  is  salvation  come  to 
this  house,  forasmuch  as  he 
also  is  a  son  of  Abraham. 

10  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come 


The  parable  of  ST.  I 

to  seek  and  to  save  that  which 
was  lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these 
thinp,  lie  added  and  spake  a 
parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to 
Jerusalcjn,  and  because  they 
thoueht  tliat  the  kingdom  of 
God  snould  immediately  appear. 

12  He  said  therefore,  A  certain 
nobleman  went  into  a  far  couu- 
trj'  to  receive  forhimself  a  Idng- 
dom,  and  to  return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  serv- 
ants, and  delivered  them  ten 
pounds,  and  said  unto  them, 
Occupy  till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him, 
and  sent  a  message  after  him, 
saying,  We  will  not  have  this 
man  to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  he  was  returned,  having 
received  the  kingdom,  then  he 
commanded  these  servants  to 
be  called  unto  him,  to  whom  he 
had  given  the  money,  that  he 
might  know  how  much  every 
man  had  gained  by  trading. 

16  Then  came  the  first,  saying. 
Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained 
ten  pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Well,  thou  good  servant :  be- 
cause thou  hast  been  faithful  in 
a  very  little,  have  thou  authori- 
ty over  ten  cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  say- 
ing. Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gain- 
ed five  pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to 
him,  Be  thou  also  over  five 
cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying, 
Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound, 
whicn  I  have  kept  laid  up  in  a 
napkin : 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because 
thou  art  an  austere  man  :  thou 
takest  up  that  thou  >avedst  not 
down,  and  reapest  tliat  thou 
didst  not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him. 
Out  of  thine  own  moutli  will 
I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked  serv- 
ant. Thou  knewest  that  I  was 
an  austere  man,  taking  up  that 
I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping 
that  I  did  not  sow  : 

23  Wherefore  then  gavest  not 
thou  my  moaey  into  the  hank, 


CKE.  the  tan  pouiidt. 

th.at  at  my  coming  I  might  have 
required  mim  own  with  usury? 

24  And  he  said  unto  tliem  that 
3tood  by,  Take  from  him  the 
pound,  and  give  it  to  him  that 
hath  ten  pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  un- 
to every  one  which  hath  shall 
be  given ;  and  from  him  that 
hath  not,  even  that  lie  hath 
shall  be  taken  away  from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies, 
which  would  not  that  I  should 
reign  over  them,  bring  hither, 
and  slay  them  before  me. 

28  1  And  when  he  had  thxis 
spoken,  he  went  before,  as- 
cending up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  come  nigh  to  Bethpha«e 
and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  call- 
ed the  mount  of  Olives,  he  sent 
two  of  his  disciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  village 
over  against  you  ;  in  the  which 
at  your  entering  ye  shall  find  a 
colt  tied,  whereon  yet  never 
man  sat :  loose  him,  and  bring 
him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you. 
Why  do  ye  loose  him  f  thus 
shall  ye  sa"y  unto  him.  Because 
the  Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent 
went  their  way,  and  found  even 
as  he  had  said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the 
colt,  the  owners  thereof  said  un- 
to them,  Whv  loose  ve  the  colt  ? 

34  And  they  said,"  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to 
Jesus  :  and  they  cast  their  gar- 
ments upon  the  colt,  and  tney 
set  Jesus  thereon. 

36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread 
their  clothes  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  come 
nigh,  even  now  at  the  descent 
of  the  mount  of  Olives,  ihe 
whole  multitude  of  the  disci- 
ples began  to  rejoice  and  praise 
God  with  a  loud  voice  for  all  the 
miglity  works  that  theyhad  seen: 

38  Saying,  Blessed  be  the  King 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord :  peace  in  httaven,  and 
glory  in  the  highest. 

90 


Tke  parable  qf 


ST.  LUKE. 


the  husbanchnen. 


39  And  some  of  the  Pharl.sces 
from  aiuoug  the  i^ultitude  aaid 
unto  hiui,  Miister,  rcbuka  thy 
ait-cipU's. 

40  And  ho  answered  and  said 
unto  thtm.  I  tell  you  that,  it 
these  should  hfdd  their  peace, 
the  stones  would  immediately 
cry  out. 

-  41  ^  And  when  he  waa  come 
near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and 
wept  over  it, 

42  Saying,  If  thou  hadst  known, 
even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy 
day,  the  things  uhich  belong 
unto  tliy  jjeace  I  but  now  they 
are  hid  Irum  thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come 
upon  thee,  that  thine  enemies 
eliall  cast  a  trench  about  thee, 
and  compass  thee  round,  aud 
keep  thee  in  <in  every  side, 

44  Aud  filiall  lay  thee  oven  with 
the  ground,  and  thy  children 
withm  thee  ;  and  they  shall  not 
leave  iu  thee  one  stone  upon 
another ;  because  thou  knewest 
uot  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

45  Aud  he  went  into  the  tem- 
ple, and  began  to  cast  out  them 
that  sold  therein,  aud  them  that 
bought ; 

46  Saying  uuto  them,  It  is 
■written,  My  house  is  the  house 
of  prayer  ;"but  ye  have  made  it 
a  den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the 
temple.Butthe'cliief  priests  aud 
the  scribes  and  the  chief  of  the 
people  sou"hl  to  destroy  him, 

48  And  could  not  tind  wliat  they 
might  do:  for  all  the  people  were 
very  attentive  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER  XX. 
Tlic  ijailducccs  confuted. 

AND  it  cauie  to  i)as3,  tliat  on 
one  of  tliose  days,  as  ho 
taught  the  people  in  the  temple, 
and  preached  the  gos^jel,  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
came  upon  him  with  the  elders, 

2  And  spake  unto  him,  saying, 
Tell  us,  by  what  authority  doest 
thou  tliese  things  ?  or  who  is  ho 
that  gave  thee  this  authority  ? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  1  will  also  ask  you 
one  thing ;  aud  answer  me : 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
trom  heaven,  or  of  men  t 

100 


o  And  tliey  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  t^haM  say. 
t''rom  lieaven  ;  he  will  say,  Why 
then  believed  ye  him  not  ? 

(i  But  and  if  we  say,  Of  men  ; 
all  the  people  will  stone  us  :  for 
they  be.  persuaded  that  John 
was  a  ni-ophet. 

7  AnclThey  answered,  that  they 
coijld  not  tell  whence  it  waa. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  au- 
thority  I  do  these  things. 

9  Then  besjan  he  to  speak  to 
the  people  fliis  parable  ;  A  cer- 
tain man  planted  a  vineyard, 
and  let  it  forth  to  husbandmen, 
and  went  into  a  far  country  for 
a  longtime. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a 
servant  to  the  husbandmen,  that 
they  should  give  hmi  of  the 
fniil  of  the  vhieyard:  but  the 
Inisbauduien  beat  him,  aud  sent 
him  away  emi)tv.     ' 

11  And  "again  he  sent  another 
servant :  and  they  beat  him  al- 
so, and  entreated  him  shame- 
fully, and  sent  7ti»iaway  empty, 

12  And  agam  he  scut  a  third: 
and  they  wounded  him  also, 
and  cast  him  out. 

13  Tlieu  said  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard,  "What  shall  I  do?  I 
will  send  my  beloved  son:  it 
may  be  they  will  reverence 
liiia  when  they  see  him. 

11  But  \\lK'u"tlie  husbandmen 
saw  him,  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying.  This  is  the 
heir  :  come,  let  uls  kill  him,  that 
the  iuheritance  may  be  ours. 

16  So  they  cast  him  out  of  tl>e 
vineyard,  and  killed  him.  What 
therefore  shall  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard  do  xuito  them  ? 

16  fte  shall  come  and  destroy 
these  husbandmen,  aud  shall 
give  the  vineyard  to  others. 
4nd  when  they  heard  it,  they 
said,  God  forbid. 

17  Aud  he  beheld  them,  and 
said,  What  is  this  then  that  is 
written,  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected,  the  same  is 
become  the  head  of  the  corner? 

IS  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon 
tliat  slone  shall  be  broken  ;  out 
on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it 
will  giind  him  to  powder. 


Tributt  to  Cesar.  ST.  L 

19  ^  And  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  the  same  hour 
Bought  to  lay  hands  on  him  ; 
and  they  feared  the  people  :  for 
they  perceived  that  he  had  spo- 
ken" this  parable  against  them. 

20  And  they  watched  him,  and 
Bent  forth  spies,  which  should 
feign  themselves  just  men,  that 
they  might  take  hold  of  his 
words,  that  so  they  might  de- 
liver him  unto  the  power  aud 
authority  of  the  governor. 

21  And'  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing. Master,  we  know  that 
thou  sayest  and  teachest  right- 
ly, neither  accept  est  thou  the 
person  of  a7iy,  but  teachest  the 
•way  of  God  truly  : 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give 
ti'ibute  unto  Cesar,  or  no  ? 

23  But  he  perceived  their 
craftiness,  and  said  unto  them, 
Why  tempt  ye  me? 

24  Shew  me  a  penny.  Whose 
image  and  superscription  hath 
it?  They  answered  and  said, 
Cesar's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Render  therefore  unto  Cesar 
the  things  which  be  Cesar's, 
and  unto  God  the  things  which 
be  God's. 

26  And  they  could  not  take 
hold  of  his  words  before  the 
people :  and  thev  marvelled 
at  his  answer,  and  held  their 
peace. 

27  %  Then  came  to  him  cer- 
tain of  the  Sadducees,  which 
deny  that  there  is  anv  resurrec- 
tion ;  and  they  asked  him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  Moses 
Wi'Ote  unto  us,  If  any  man's 
brother  die.  having  a  wife,  and 
he  die  without  children,  that 
his  brother  should  take  his 
wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his 
brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven 
brethren:  and  the  fii'st  took  a 
■wife,  and  died  widhout  children. 

30  And  the  second  took  her  to 
•wife,  and  he  died  childless. 

31  Aud  the  third  took  her; 
and  in  like  manner  the  seven 
also  :  and  they  left  no  children, 
and  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 


KE.  The  remrreetUm, 

33  Therefore  in  the  resurrec- 
tion whose  wife  of  them  is  she? 
for  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  The  children  of  this 
world  marry,  and  are  given  in 
marriage  : 

35  But  they  which  shall  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  obtain  that 
world,  and  the  resurrection 
from  the  dead,  neither  mariT, 
nor  are  given  in  maiTiage  : 

36  Xeitiier  can  they  die  any 
moi"e :  for  they  are  equal  unto 
the  angels;  and  are  the  chil- 
dren of  God,  being  the  chil- 
dren of  the  resun-ection. 

37  Now  that  the  dead  ai'e 
raised,  even  Moses  shewed  at 
the  bush,  when  he  callelh  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  aud  the  God 
of  Jacob. 

38  For  h«  is  not  a  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living :  for  all 
live  unto  him. 

39  'i,  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
answering  said,  Master,  thou 
hast  w«ll  said. 

40  And  after  that  they  dui-st 
not  ask  him  auy  question  at  all. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them. 
How  say  they  that  Christ  is  Da- 
vid's son  ? 

42  And  David  himself  saith 
in  the  book  of  Psalms,  The 
Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit 
thou  on  my  ri^ht  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him 
Lord,  how  is  he  then  his  son  ? 

45  If  Then  in  the  audience  of 
all  the  people  he  said  unto  hia 
disciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which 
desire  to  walk  in  long  robes, 
and  love  greetings  in  the  mar- 
kets, and  the  highest  seats  in 
the  synagogues,  and  the  chief 
rooms  at  leasts ; 

47  Which  devour  widows' 
houses,  and  for  a  shew  make 
long  prayers :  the  same  shall 
receive  greater  damnation. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 
The  destniction  of  the.  tempU. 

AND  he  looked  up,  and  sa^w 
the  rich  men  ca.sting  their 
gifts  into  the  treasury. 
101 


37i«  (UstrucHon  of  6T.  LUKE. 

2  And  he  Baw  also  a  certain 
poor  widow  casting  iu  thither 
two  iiiitps. 

3  And  he  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say 
unto  you,  Diat  this  poor  widow 
hath  cast  in  more  than  they  all : 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their 
abundance  cast  in  unto  the 
orferings  of  God  :  but  she  of  her 
penury  hath  cast  iu  all  the  liv- 
inc  that  she  had. 

5^  And  as  some  spake  of  the 
temple,  how  it  was  adorned 
with  goodly  stones  and  gifts,  he 
said, 

G  As  for  those  things  which  ye 
behold,  the  days  will  come,  in 
the  which  there  shall  not  be 
left  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Master,  but  when  shall  these 
thinj^s  be  ?  and  what  sign  will 
there  be  when  these  tiiiugs  shall 
come  to  pass  ? 

8  And  he  said.  Take  heed  that 
ye  be  not  deceived  :  for  many 
shall  come  in  my  name,  saying, 
I  am  Christ ;  and  tlie  time 
draweth  near:  go  ye  not  there- 
lore  after  them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  commotions,  be  not 
terrified  :  for  these  things  must 
first  come  to  pass  ;  but  the  end 
is  not  by  and  by. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
>iatiou  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom  ; 

11  And  great  earthquakes  shall 
be  in  divers  ^)lace8,  and  fam- 
ines, and  pestilences  ;  and  fear- 
tul  sights  and  great  signs  shall 
there  be  from  heaven. 

12  But  before  all  these,  they 
shall  lay  iln.ir  hands  on  you, 
and  persecute  you,  delivering 
j/ou  up  to  the  sj-ua-jogues,  and 
into  prisons,  being  brought  be- 
fore kings  and  rulers  for  my 
name's  sake. 

13  And  it  shall  turn  to  you  for 
a  testimony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  before 
what  ye  shall  answer  : 

15  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth 
and  wisdom,  which  all  your  ad- 
versaries shall  not  be  able  to 
gainsay  nor  resist. 

lo:: 


th<  temple  foretold. 

IC  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed 
both  by  parents,  and  brethren, 
and  kinsfolks,  and  friends  ;  ana 
some  of  you  shall  they  cause  to 
be  put  to  death. 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  a  hair  of 
your  head  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  possess  ye 
your  souls. 

20  And  when  ye  shall  see  Je- 
rusalem compassed  with  armieu, 
then  know  tliat  the  desolation 
thereof  is  nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are  in 
Judea  flee  to  the  mountains ; 
and  let  them  which  are  in  the 
midst  of  it  depart  out  •  and  let 
not  them  that  are  in  the  coun- 
tries enter  thereinto. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of 
vengeance,  that  all  things  which 
are  written  may  bu  fultilled. 

Zi  But  woo  uiito  tliem  that  are 
with  child, and  to  them  that  give 
suck,  in  those  days !  for  there 
shallbegreatdistressin  the  land, 
and.  wrath  upon  this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  tall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be 
lea  away  captive  into  all  nations; 
and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden 
down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the 
times  of  theGentiles  be  fulfilled. 

25  11  And  there  shall  be  signs 
m  the  sun,  and  in  the  moon, 
and  in  the  stars  :  and  upon  the 
earth  distress  of  nations,  with 
perplexity ;  the  sea  aud  the 
waves  roaring ; 

26  Men's  hearts  failing  them 
for  fear,  and  for  looking  after 
those  things  which  are  coming 
on  the  ftarth :  for  the  poweiffl 
of  heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  a  clouxi 
with  power  aud  great  glory. 

2S  And  when  these  tilings  be- 
gin to  come  to  pass,  then  look 
up,  and  lift  up  your  heads  ;  foi 
your  redemption  draweth  nigh. 
"  2'J  And  he  spake  to  them  a 
parable  ;  Behold  the  fig  tree, 
and  all  the  trees  ; 

30  When  they  now  shoot  forth, 
ye  see  and  know  of  your  own 
selves  that  summer  is  now  nigh 
at  band. 


Watchfulness  urged. 


31  So  likewise  ye,  -when  ye  see 
these  things  couie  to  pass,  know 
ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
nigh  at  hand. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This 
generntion  shall  not  pass  away, 
till  all  be  fulfilled. 

33  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away  ;  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass"  away. 

Z4 1i  And  take  heed  to  yourselves, 
lest  at  any  time  your  hearts  'oe 
overcharged  with  surfeitinjp;,  and 
drunkenness,  and  cares  of  this 
life,  and  so  that  day  come  upon 
you  unawares. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come 
on  all  them  that  dwell  on  the 
face  of  the  whole  earth. 

38  Watch  ye  therefore,  and 
pray  always,  that  ye  may  be 
accounted"  worthy  to  escape  all 
thes>;  things  that  shall  come  to 
pass,  and  to  stand  before  the 
bon  of  man. 

37  And  in  the  daytime  he  was 
teaching  in  the  temple  ;  and  at 
night  he  went  outj  and  abode  in 
the  mount  that  is  called  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

3S  And  all   the  people    cama 

early  in  the  mornmg  to  him  in 

the  temple,  for  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

Connpiracij  against  CJirist. 

NOW  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  drew  nigh,  which  is 
called  the  passover. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  sought  how  they  might 
kill  him ;  for  they  feared  the 
people. 

3  1i  Then  entered  Satan  into  Ju- 
daa  suiijamed  Iscariot,  being  of 
the  number  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and 
communed  with  the  "  chief 
priests  and  captains,  how  he 
might  betray  him  unto  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and  cov- 
enanted to  "give  him  money. 

()  And  he  promised,  and  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  hjm  un- 
to them  ill  the  absence  of  the 
multitude. 

7  1  Then  came  the  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  the  pass- 
over  must  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and 
John,  saying,  Go  and  prepare 


ST.  LUKE.  The  Lord's  supper. 

us  the  passoTer,  that  we  may 
eat. 

i)  And  they  said  nnto  him, 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  pre- 
pare ? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them« 
Behold,  when  ye  are  entered 
into  the  city,  there  shall  a  man 
meet  you,  "bearing  a  pitclier  of 
water;  follow  himjnto  the 
house  where  he  enteretli  in. 

11  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the 
gdodman  of  the  house.  The 
Master  saith  unto  thee.  Where 
is  the  gueatchamber,  where  I 
shall  eat  the  passover  with  my 
disciples  ? 

12  And  he  shall  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished : 
thero  malce  ready. 

13  And  they  went,  and  fOund 
as  he  had  s.iid  unto  them  :  aiid 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when"  the  hour  was 
Come,  he  sat  down,  and  the 
twelve  apostles  with  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  With 
desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this 
passover  with  you  before  I  suiler: 

16  For  I  say  unto  you, I  will  not 
any  more  eat  thereof,  until  it  be 
fulfliled  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  said.  Take  this, 
and  divide  it  among  yourselves: 

18  For  I  say  unto"you,  I  will 
not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God 
shall  come. 

19  *i  And  he  took  bread,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and 
gave  unto  them,  saying.  This  is 
my  body  which  is  given'  for  you  : 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  ine. 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  after 
supper,  saying.  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood, 
which  is  shed  for  you. 

21  \  But,  behold,  the  hand  of 
him  that  betrayetlifD^e  w  with 
me  on  the  table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man 
goot  h,  as  it  was  determined  :  but 
woe  unto  that  man  by  wlumi  he 
is  betrayed ! 

23  And  tliey  began  to  inquire 
among  themselves,  which  of 
them  it  was  that  should  do  this 
thing. 

24  V^Aud  there  was  also  a  strife 


Avibition  rebuked.  ST.  I 

among  them,  which  of  them 
should  be  accounted  the  great- 
est. 

2.5  And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
kingH  of  the  (icntiles  exercise 
lordship  over  them  ;  and  they 
that  exercise  authority  upon 
them  are  called  benefactors. 

26  But  ye  shall  not  he  ho  :  but 
he  that  is  greatest  among  you. 
let  him  be  n.s  the  younger;  and 
he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth 
serve. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,  he 
that  sittnth  at  meat,  or  he  that 
Berveth?  !«  not  he  that  sitleth 
at  meat  ?  but  I  am  among  you 
as  he  tliat  serveth. 

28  Ye  arc  they  which  have 
continued  with  nie  in  my  temp- 
tations. 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a 
kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath 
apjiointed  unto  me ; 

.*«)  That  ye  may  eat  and  drink 
at  my  table  in  my  kingdom, 
and  sit  on  thrones  judging  the 
twelvv  tiibes  of  Israel. 

.^l  1i  And  the  I-ord  said,  Si- 
mon, Simon.behold,  Satan  hath 
desired  to  have  vou,  that  he 
may  sift  you  as  wheat : 

32  liut  f  linve  prayed  for  thee, 
that  thy  fail  h  fail  not:  and  when 
thou  ait  converted,  streugthcn 
thy  brethren. 

33  And  ho  .said  unto  him, Lord, 
I  am  ready  to  go  with  thee, 
b(>th  into  prison,  and  to  death. 

.34  And  he  said, I  tell  tlieo, Peter, 
the  cock  .shall  nut  crow  this  day, 
before  tliat  lliou  shall  thrice 
deny  that  thou  knowestmo. 

S.*)  And  he  said  unto  them. 
When  I  sent  you  without  purse, 
and  scrip,  an(i  shoes,  lacked  ye 
any  thing  ?  And  they  sai'd, 
Nothing. 

3fi  Then  said  he  unto  them. 
But  now,  he  that  hath  a  purse, 
let  him  take  it,  and  likewise 
his  scrip  :  and  he  that  hath  no 
sword,  let  him  sell  his  garment, 
and  buy  one. 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this 
that  is  written  must  yet  be  ac- 
complished in  me.  And  he  was 
reckoned  among  tne  transgres- 
sors :  for  the  things  concerning 
me  have  an  end. 
104 


JKE.  CJirisVa  agony. 

38  And  they  said.  Lord,  be- 
hold, hero  are  two  swords.  And 
he  said  unto  them.  It  is  enough. 

39  H  And  he  came  out,  and 
went,  as  he  was  wont,  to  the 
mount  of  Olives  ;  and  his  disci- 
ples also  followed  him. 

40  And  Avheu  he  wafl  at  the 
place,  he  said  unto  them,  Pray 
that  ye  enter  not  into  tempta- 
tion. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn 
from  them  about  a  stone's  cast, 
and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed, 

42  Paying,  Father,  if  thou  be 
willing,  remove  this  cup  from 
me  :  nevertheless,  not  my  will, 
but  thine,  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an 
angel  unto  him  from  heaven, 
strengthening  him. 

44  And  being  in  an  agony  ho 
prayed  more  earnestly:  and 
nis  sweat  was  as  it  were  great 
drops  of  blood  falling  down  to 
the  ground. 

4.'>  And  when  he  rose  up  from 
pi-ayer,  and  was  come  to  hia 
disciples,  he  found  them  sleep- 
ing lor  sorrow, 

46  And  said  unto  them.  Why 
sleep  ye  ?  rise  and  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation. 

47  %  And  while  ho  yet  sp.ake. 
behold  a  multitude,  and  he  that 
was  called  Judas,  one  of  the 
tM'olve,  went  before  them,  and 
drew  near  unto  Jesus,  to  kiss 
him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Judas,  betraycst  tliou  the  Son  of 
man  with  a  kiss  ? 

49  When  they  which  were 
abotit  him  saw  what  wotild  fol- 
low, they  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
shall  we  smite  with  the  swoid  ? 

50  ^  And  one  of  them  smotie  the 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 
cut  oft' his  right  ear. 

.51  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And 
he  touched  his  ear,  and  healed 
him. 

.')2  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the 
chief  priests,  and  captains  of 
the  temple,  and  the  elders, 
which  were  come  to  him.  Be 
ye  come  out,  as  against  a  thief^ 
with  swords  and  staves  ? 

53  When  I  was  daily  with  you 


Peter's  denial 


ST.  LUKE. 


of  Christ. 


in    the   temple,    ye    stretched  i  69  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of 
foith  no  hands  against  me  :  but  I  man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of 


tliis  is  your  hour,  and  the  power 
of  darkness. 

di  t  Tlien  took  thoy  him,  and 
led  him,  and  brought  bim  into 
the  high  priest's  house.  And 
Peter  followed  afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled 
a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the  hall, 
and  were  set  down  together, 
Peter  sat  down  among  them. 

56  But  a  certain  maid  beheld 
him  as  he  s.at  by  the  tire,  and 


the  power  of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all  Art  thou 
then  the  Son  of  God  1  And  he 
said  uutothem,YesaythatIftm. 

71  And  they  said.  What  need 
we  any  further  witness  ?  for  we 
ourselves  have  heard  of  his  own 
mouth. 

CHAPTKR  XXni. 
Christ's  trial  and  crucifixion. 

AND  the  whole  multitude  of 
1 


earnestly  looked  upon  him,  and  I  to  Pilate 


them  arose,  and  led  him  un- 


said. This  man  was  also  with 
him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  saying, 
Woman,  I  know  him  not. 

58  And  after  a  little  while  an- 
other saw  him,  and  said.  Thou 
art  also  of  them.  And  Peter 
said,  Man,  I  am  not. 

59  And  about  the  space  of  one 
Lour  after  another  confidently 
atfirmed,  saving.  Of  a  truth 
this  fellow  also  was  with  him  ; 
for  he  is  a  Galilean. 

60  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I 
know  not  wliat  thou  sayest. 
And  immediately,  while  he  yet 
spake,  the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and 
looked  upon  Peter.  And  Peter 
remembered  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  he  had  said  unto 
him.  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out,  and 
wept  bitterly. 

63^  And  the  men  that  held  Je- 
sus mocked  him,  and  smote  him. 

64  And  when  they  had  blind- 
folded him,  they  struck  him  on 
the  face,  and  asked  him,  say- 
ing. Prophesy,  who  is  it  that 
emote  thee  ? 

to  And  many  other  things  blas- 
phemously spake  they  against 
liim. 

66  S  And  as  soon  aa  it  was  day, 
the  elders  of  the  people  and  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
came  together,  and  led  him  in- 
to tlieir  council,  saying, 

67  Art  thou  the  Christ?  tell 
us.  And  he  said  unto  them.  If 
I  tell  yoUj  ve  will  not  believe  : 

68  And  it  1  also  ask  you  ye  will 
not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 


2  And  they  began  to  accuse 
him,  sajing/We  found  this  .fel- 
loiu  perverting  the  nation,  and 
forbidding  to  give  tribute  to  Ce- 
sar, saying  that  he  himself  ia 
Christ  a  king. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews  ?  And  he  answered  bim 
and  said.  Thou  sayest  it. 

4  Then  said  Pilato  to  the  chief 
priests  and  to  the  people,  I  find 
no  fault  in  this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more 
fierce,  saying.  He  stirreth  up  the 
people,  teaching  throughout  all 
Jewry,  beginning  from  Galilee 
to  this  place. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Gali- 
lee, he  asked  whether  the  man 
were  a  Galilean. 

7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that 
he  belonged  unto  Herod's  juris- 
diction, he  sent  him  to  Herod, 
who  himself  also  waa  at  Jeru- 
salem at  that  time. 

S  ^  And  when  Herod  saw  Je- 
sus, he  was  exceeding  glad :  for 
he  was  desirous  to  see  him  of  a 
long  season,  because  he  had 
heard  many  things  of  him  ;  and 
he  hoped  to  have  seen  some 
miracle  done  by  him. 

9  Then  he  questioned  with 
him  in  many  words  ;  but  he  an- 
swered him  "nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  stood  and  vehemently 
accused  him. 

11  And  Herod  with  his  men  of 
war  set  him  at  nought,  and 
mocked  7ii7)i,  and  arrayed  him 
in  a  gorgeous  robe,  and  sent 
him  again  to  Pilate. 

12  \  And  the  same  day  Pilata 

105 


ChrM  bejore  Pilate.  ST.  L^KE. 

aud  Herod  were  made  fi-ionds 
toget))er;  for  before  they  wore 
at  enmity  between  thoniselvee. 

13  ^  And  Pilate,  wlien  he  had 
called  together  the  chief  priests 
and  the  rulers  and  the  people, 

14  Said  unto  them,  ye  nave 
brought  this  man  unto  me,  as 
one  tnat  perverteth  the  people  : 
and,  behold,  I,  having  examineci 
him  before  you,  have  found  uo 
fault  in  thisman  touching  those 
tilings  whereof  ye  accuse  him  ; 

l/)  No,  nor  yet  Herod :  for  I 
sent  you  to  him  ;  aud,  lo,  noth- 
ing worthy  of  death  is  done  un- 
to liim. 

10  I  wll  therefore  chastise 
him,  and  release  him. 

17  For  of  necessity  he  must 
release  one  unto  them  at  the 
feast. 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at 
once,  saying,  Away  with  this 
man,  and  release  unto  us  Barab- 
biis  : 

1<J  Who  for  a  certain  sedition 
made  in  the  city,  and  for  mur- 
der, was  cast  into  prison. 

20  Pilate  therefore,  willing  to 
release  Jesus,  spake  again  to 
them. 

21  15 ut  they  cried,  saying,  Cru- 
cify kirn,  crucify  him. 

22  Aud  he  said  unto  them  the 
third  time,  Why,  what  evil  hath 
he  done?  I  have  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him  :  I  will 
therefore  chastise  him,  and  lot 
him  go. 

23  And  they  were  instant  with 
loud  voices,'  requiring  tliat  he 
might  be  crucified :  and  the 
voices  of  them  and  of  the  chief 
priests  prevailed. 

24  Aud  Pilate  gave  sentence 
that  it  should  be  as  thoy  re- 
quired. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them 
him  that  for  sedition  and  mur- 
der was  cast  into  prison,  whom 
they  had  desired ;  but  he  de- 
livered Jesus  to  their  will. 

26  And  as  they  led  him  away, 
they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simony 
a  Cyi'enian,  coming  out  of  the 
country,  and  on  him  they  laid 
the  cross,  that  he  might  bear  it 
after  Jesus. 

27  And  there  followed  him  a 

106 


His  crucifixion. 

great  company  of  people,  and 
of  women,  which  also  bewailed 
and  lamented  him. 
2K  But  Jesus  turning  unto 
them,  said,  Daughters  of  Jeru- 
Balem,*weep  not  for  me,  but 
weep  for  yourselves,  and  for 
vfiur  children. 

"29  For,  behold,  the  days  are 
comin",  in  the  which  they  shall 
say.  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and 
the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and 
the  paps  which  never  gave 
suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to 
say  to  the  mountains.  Fall  on 
us';  and  to  the  hills.  Cover  ua. 

31  For  if  they  do  these  things 
in  a  green  tree,  what  shall  be 
done  in  the  dry  V 

32  And  there  were  also  two 
others,  malefactors,  led  with 
liim  to  be  put  to  dciXth. 

33  And  when  they  were  come 
to  the  place,  which  is  called 
Calvary,  there  they  crucified 
him,  and  the  malefactors,  one 
on  the  right  hand,  aud  the  other 
on  the  left. 

34  \  Then  said  Jesus,  Father, 
forgive  them ;  for  they  know 
not   what  they  do.    An(i  they 

fiarted  his  raiment,  and  cast 
ots. 

3o  And  the  people  stood  bo- 
holding.  And' the  rulers  also 
with  them  derided  him,  saying, 
He  saved  others  ;  let  him  save 
himself,  if  he  be  Christ,  the 
chosen  of  God. 

3ti  And  the  soldiers  also  mock- 
ed him,  co-ning  to  him,  and 
offering  him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying,  If  thou  be  the 
King  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself, 

38  And  a  superscription  also 
was  written  over  him  in  letters 
of  Greek,  and  Latin,  and  He- 
brew, THIS  IS  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS. 

39  H  And  one  of  the  malefactors 
which  were  hanged  railed  ou 
him,  saying.  If  thou  be  Christ, 
save  thyself  and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering 
rebuked  him,  saying.  Dost  not 
thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art 
in  the  same  condemnation  ? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly;  for 
we  receive  the  due  reward  of 


CJiriWs  death.  ST.  LUKE.  Sis  resurrection. 

man  hath  pared  spices  and  ointments;  and 
rested  the  sabbath  day  accord- 
ing to  the  commandment. 
CHAPTER  XXIV. 
Christ's   resurrection. 

NOW  upon  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  very  early  in  the 
morning,  they  came  nnto  the 
sepulchre,  brinjring  the  spices 
which  they  had  prepared,  and 
certain  others  with  them. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone 
rolled  away' from  the  sepulchre. 

3  And  they  entered  in,  and 
found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
were  much  perplexed  there- 
about, behold,  two  men  stood 
bv  them  in  shining  garments : 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and 
bov.-ed  down  their  faces  to  the 
earth,  they  said  unto  them, 
Why  seek  ye  the  living  among 
the  dead  ? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen  : 
remember  how  he  spake  unto 
you  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must 
be  delivered  mto  the  hands  of 
sinful  men,  and  be  crucified, 
and  the  third  day  rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his 
words, 

9  And  returned  from  the  sep- 
ulchre, and  told  all  these  things 
unto  the  eleven,  and  to  all  tue 
rest. 

10  It  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James,  and  other  women  thai 
were  with  them,  which  told 
these  things  unto  the  apostles. 

11  And  their  words  seemed  to 
them  as  idle  tales,  and  they  be- 
lieved them  not. 

12  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran 
unto  the  sepulchre  ;  and  stoop- 
ing down,  he  beheld  the  linen 
clothes  laid  by  themselves,  and 
departed,  wondering  in  himself 
at  that  which  was  come  to  pass, 

1.3  t  And,  behold,  two  of  them 
went  that  same  day  to  a  village 
called  Emmaus,  which  was 
from  Jerusalem  about  three- 
score furlongs. 

14  And  they  talked  together  of 
all  these  thipgjj  which  had  hap- 
pened. 

107 


cmr  deeds  :  but  thi; 
done  nothing  amiss. 

42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  remember  me  when  thou 
comest  into  thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Verily  I  sav  unto  thee.  To  day 
shalt  thou  "be  with  me  in  para- 
dise. 

44  And  it  was  about  the  si.tth 
hour,  and  there  was  a  darkness 
over  all  the  earth  until  the 
ninth  hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened, 
and  the  vail  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  the  midst. 

46 1,  And  when  Jesus  had 
oried  with  a  loud  voice,  he  said, 
Father,  into  thy  hands  I  com- 
mend my  spirit :  and  having 
said  thus,  he  gave  up  the  ghost. 

47  Now  when  the  centurion 
saw  what  was  done,  he  glori- 
fied God,  saying,  Certainly  this 
was  a  righteous  man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that 
came  together  to  that  sight,  be- 
holding the  things  which  were 
done,  smote  their  breasts,  and 
returned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance, 
and  the  women  that  followed 
him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar 
offj  beholding  these  things 

50  Y  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  named  Joseph,  a  counsel- 
lor ;  and  he  was  a  good  man, 
and  a  just: 

51  The  same  had  not  consent- 
ed t»  the  counsel  and  deed  of 
them :  he  was  of  Arimathea,  a 
city  of  the  Jews ;  who  also 
himself  waited  for  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

52  This  vian  went  unto  Pilate, 
and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus 

.\3  And  he  took  it  down,  and 
wrappe<l  it  in  linen,  and  laid  it 
in  a  sepulchre  that  was  hewn 
in  stone,  wherein  never  man 
before  was  laid 

54  And  that  day  was  the  prep- 
wation,  and  the  sabbath  drew 
on. 

r,'>  And  the  women  also,  which 
came  with  him  from  (ialilee, 
followed  after,  and  beheld  the 
sepulchre,  and  how  his  body 
was  laid. 

56  And  they  returned,  and  pre- 


Christ  appcarcth  ST.  L 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  they  cciniminefl  torjiUhcr 
nnd  reaHoiiod,  Jesus  tii'mself 
drew  iiejir,  ayd  wentwitli  them. 

If)  But  their  eyew  were  holden 
that  they  should  not  know  him, 

17  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  manner  of  communica- 
tions are  these  that  ve  have  one 
to  another,  as  ye  walk,  and  are 
sad? 

18  And  the  one  of  them,  whose 
name  was  Cleopas,  answering 
said  unto  him,  Art  thou  only  a 
stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and  hast 
not  known  the  things  which  are 
come  to  pass  there  in  these 
days  ? 

19  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  things  ?  And  they  said 
unto  him.  Concerning  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  which  was'a  prophet 
mighty  in  deed  and  word  before 
God  and  all  the  people : 

20  And  how  tlie  chief  priests 
and  our  rulers  delivered  him  to 
be  condemned  to  death,  and 
have  crucified  him. 

21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had 
been  ho  which  should  have  re- 
deemed Israel :  and  heside  all 
this,  to  day  is  the  third  day 
since  these  things  were  done. 

22  Yea,  and  certain  women  also 
of  our  company  made  ns  aston- 
ished, whicli  were  early  at  the 
eepulchro : 

23  And  when  they  found  not 
his  body,  they  came,  saying, 
that  they  had  also  seen  a  vision 
of  angels,  which  said  that  he 
was  alive. 

24  And  certain  of  them  which 
were  with  us  went  to  the  sepul- 
3  ire,  and  found  it  even  so  as 
the  women  had  said :  but  him 
they  saw  not. 

25  Then  he  said  unto  them,  O 
fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  be- 
lieve all  that  the  prophets  have 
spoken : 

26  Ou"ht  not  Christ  to  have 
ButTered  these  things,  and  to  en- 
ter into  his  §lory  ? 

27  And  begmning  at  Moses  and 
all  the  prophets,  he  expounded 
unto  them  in  all  the  Scriptures 
the  things  concerning  himself. 

2S  And  they  drew  nigh  unto 
the  village,  whither  they  went : 
108 


DKE.  unto  his  diseiplea. 

and  he  made  as  though  he  would 
have  gone  further. 

2;t  But  tliey  constrained  hira, 
saying.  Abide  with  us ;  for  it  is 
toward  evening,  and  the  day  ia 
far  spent.  And  he  went  in  to 
tarry  with  them. 

30  And  it  camo  to  pass,  as  he 
sat  at  meat  with  them,  he  took 
bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  them. 

.31  And  their  eyes  were  open- 
ed, and  they  knew  him  ;  and  he 
vanished  out  of  their  sight. 

,32  And  tliey  said  one  to  an- 
other, Did  not  our  h^art  bum 
within  us,  while  he  talked  with 
us  by  the  way,  and  while  he 
opened  to  us  the  Scriptures  ? 

83  And  they  rose  u{i  the  same 
hour,  and  returne<l  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  found  the  eleven  gath- 
eretl  together,  and  them  that 
were  with  thom, 

.31  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen 
ijideed,  and  hath  appeared  to 
Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things 
were  done  in  the  way,  and  how 
lie  w  as  known  of  them  in  break- 
ing of  bread. 

.3ii  K  And  as  thoy  thus  spake, 
Jesus  himself  stofid  in  the  midst 
(if  them,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  he  unto  you. 

37  But  tliey  were  tenified  and 
atlrighted,  and  supposed  that 
they  had  seen  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them.  Why 
are  ye  troubled?  and  why  do 
thouglita  arise  in  your  hearts  ? 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  ray 
feet,  that  it  is  I  myself:  handle 
me,  and  see ;  for  a  spirit  hath 
not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see 
me  have. 

•10  And  when  be  had  thus  spok- 
en, he  shewed  them  his  hands 
and  his  feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  believed 
not  for  joy,  and  wondered,  he 
said  unto  them.  Have  ye  here 
an  y  meat  ? 

42  A  nd  they  gave  him  a  piece 
of  a  broiled  tish,  and  of  a  non- 
eycomb. 

43  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat 
before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them. 
These  are  the  words  which  I 


ffe  aseendeth 


into  heaven. 


s^wkeiuitovou, -whilelwasypli  40  ^  And,  behold,  T  send  the 
with  vnu,  tliat  all  things  miistj  promise  of  my  Father  upon 
be  ftiifilled,  which  wore  ^vritten  ,  vo«  :  but  tarry  ye  in  tlie  city  of 
in  the  Jaw  of  Moses,  and  in  the  j  ."lenisalem,  until  ye  he  endued 
prophetf),  and  t;i  the  psalms,  |  with  power  ftom  on  high, 
concerning  me.  50  \  And  he  led  tlu-m  out  as 

45  Then  opened  he  their  un- '  far  as  to  Bethany,  and  he  lift- 
derstanding,  that  they  might ,  ed  up  his  hands,  and  blessed 
understand  the  Scriptures,  them.  , 

46  And  said  unto  them.  Thus  it  I  51  And  it  came  to  pass,  wliile 
is  written,  and  thus  it  behooved  |  he  blessed  them,  he  was  parted 
Christ  to  sutler,  and  to  rise  from  i  from  them,  and  canned  up  into 
the  dead  the  third  day  :  heaven. 

47  And  that  repentance  and  re-  52  And  thev  worshipped  him, 
missionof  sins  shouldbe  preach- 1  and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with 
ed  in  his  name  among  all    na- 1  great  joy  : 

tions,  beginning  at  Jerusalem.    [   63  And  were  continually  in  the 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  of  ;  temple,  praising  and  blessing 
these  things.  I  God.     Amen. 


The  Gospel  according  to  ST.  JOHN. 


CHAPTER  I. 
The  divinit!/  of  Christ. 

Fr  the  beginning  was  theWord, 
and  the  "Word  was  with  God, 
and  the  Word  was  God. 

2  The  same  was  in  ■the  begin- 
ning with  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  by 
him  :  and  without  him  was  not 
anv  thing  made  that  was  made. 

4  in  him  was  life  ;  and  the  life 
wa«  tlie  light  ormen. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in 
darkne-ss  ;  and  the  .  darkness 
comprehended  it  not. 

6  S  There  was  a  man  sent  from 
God,  whose  name  u'as  John. 

7  The  same  came  fwr  a  witness, 
to  bear  witness  of  the  Light, 
that  all  men  through  him 
might  believe. 

S  He  was  not  that  Light,  bitt 
vns  sent  to  bear  witness  of  that 
liight. 

'.t  That  was  the  true  Light, 
which  lighteth  every  man  that 
Cometh  into  the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and 
the  world  was  made  by  him, 
and  the  world  knew  him  not.  . 

11  H«  came  unto  his  own,  and 
Im  own  rt<ceivt'<l  him  not. 

12  But  a-s  m.any  as  received 
him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to 
become  the  suns  of  God,  eiven 
to  them  that  believe  on  his 
name  : 


l.'i  'Which  were  bom,  not  of 
blood,norofthewillofthet1esh, 
nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of 
God. 

14  And  the  Word  was  made 
flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  and 
we  beheld  his  gloi^,  the  glory 
as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the 
Father,  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

15  ^  John  bare  witness  of  hijn, 
and  cned,  saying.  This  was  he 
of  whom  I  spake,  He  that  Com- 
eth after  me  is  preferred  before 
me  ;  for  he  was  befoie  me. 

16  And  of  his  fulness  have 
all  we  received,  and  grace  for 
grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  by 
jNIoses,  but  grace  and  truth  came 
by  Jesus  Christ. 

is  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time:  the  only  begotten 
Soil,  which  is  in  the" bosom  of 
the  Father,  he  hath  declared 
him, 

19  S  And  this  is  the  recorl  of 
John,when  the  Jews  sent  priesta 
and  Levitf'S  from  Jerusalem  to 
ask  him.  Who  art  tlum? 

20  And  he  confessL-L  and  de- 
nied not;  but  confessed,  I  am 
not  the  Christ., 

21  And  thev  asked  him.  What 
thou?  Art  thou  Eliiis?  And  he 
saith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  that 
Prophet?  And  he  answered.  No, 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him. 


Jo/iTi'fi  testimony 


eoneer7iing  Christ. 


Who  art  thou?  that  we  may  givo  nim  speak,  and  they  followed 
an   answer  to  them   that  sent  Jesus. 

3S  Then  Jeeus  turned,  and  saw 
I  them  following,  and  saith  unto 


us.     What  savest  thou  of  thy- 
self^ 


23  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of  i  Ihem,  What  seek  ye?  They 
one  cn-in^  In  the  wilderness,  said  unto"  him,  Rabbi,  (whicft 
Make  straight  the  way  of  tliejis  to  say,  being  interpreted. 
Lord,  assaifl  the  prophe't  Esaias. ;  Master,)  where  dwellest  thon? 


__  And  thev  which  were  sent 
were  of  the  Pharisees. 

2i>  And  they  asked  him,  and 
said  unto  him,  Why  baptizest 
thou  then,  if  thou  be  not  tlial 
Christ,  nor  Eliaa,  neither  that 
Prophet? 

26  John  answered  them,  say- 
ing, I  baptize  with  water  :  but 
there  standeth  one  among  you, 
whom  ye  know  not; 

27  He"  it  is,  who  coming  after 
me  is  preferred  before  me, 
whose  shoe's  latcbetl  am  not 
worthy  to  unloose. 

2S  These  things  were  done  in 
Betliabara  beyond  Jordan,where 
John  was  baptizing. 

29  1  The  next  day  John  seeth 
Jesus  coming  unto  liim,  and 
saith,  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God, 
which  taketh  away  the  sin  of 
the  world  ! 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said. 
After  mo  comoth  a  man  which 
is  preferred  before  me;  for  he 
was  before  me. 

3i  And  I  knew  him  not:  but 
that  he  should  be  made  mani- 
fest to  Israel,  therefore  am  I 
come  baptizing  with  water.' 

.^2  And  John  bare  record,  say- 
ing, I  saw  the  Sjiirit  descending 
from  heaven  like  a  dove,  and 
it  %bode  ujioii  liim. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not:  but 
he  that  sent  me  to  baptize  with 
water,  the  same  said  unto  me, 
Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  tlic 
Spirit  descending,  and  remain- 
ing on  him,  the  same  is  he 
which  baptizcth  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw,  and  iiare  record 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  1[  Again  the  next  day  after, 
John  stood,  and  two  of  his  dis- 
ciples; 

36  And  looking  upon  Jesus  as 
he  walked,  he  saith,  Behold  the 
Lamb  of  God! 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard 

110 


Z9  He  saith  unto  them,  Come 
and  see.  They  came  and  saw 
where  he  dwelt,  and  abode  with 
him  that  day:  for  it  was  about 
the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which  heard 
John  speak,  and  followed  him, 
was  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's 
brother. 

41  He  first  findeth  his  own 
brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto 
him,  Wo  have  fmind  the  Mes- 
sias,  which  is,  being  interpreted, 
the  Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Je- 
sus. And  when  Jesus  beheld 
him,  he  said,  Thou  art  Simon 
the  son  of  Jonas:  thou  shalt  be 
called  Cephas,  which  is  by  iii- 
terpretatiou,  A  stone. 

4.'?  K  The  Tlay  following  Jesus 
would  go  fort  h  into  Galilee,  and 
findeth  Philip,  and  saith  unto 
him.  Follow  mc. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Bethsai- 
da,the  cit  v  of  Ajjidrew  and  Peter. 

4,')  Philip  findeth  Nathanael, 
and  saith  unto  him.  We  h.ave 
found  him,  of  whom  Moses  in 
the  law,  and  the  prophets,  did 
write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the 
son  of  Joseidi. 

4t)  And  Nathanael  said  imto 
him,  Can  there  any  good  thing 
come  out  of  Nazareth?  Philip 
saith  unto  him,  Come  and  see, 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  com- 
ing to  him,  and  saith  of  him, 
Bi-'hold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in 
whom  is  no  guile  ! 

4}^  Nathanael  saith  unto  him. 
Whence  ki)owest  thou  mo? 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Before  that  Philip  called 
Uiee,  when  thou  wast  under 
the  fig  tree,  I  saw  thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  and 
saith  unto  him,  Eabbi,  thou  art 
the  Sou  of  God;  thou  art  the 
King  of  Israel. 

.00  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Because  I  said  unto 


Christ  turneth 


ST.  JOHN. 


water  into  icine. 


thee,  I  saw  thee  under  the  flg 
tree,  believest  thou  ?  thou  .shall 
pee  greater  things  than  these. 
i\  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Hereafter  ye  shall  see  hoavon 
q)en,  and  the  angela  of  God 
aacendiug  and  descending  upon 
the  Son  oi'  man. 

CH-Vl-TKR  11. 
Christ's  first  miracle, 

AND  the  thud  day  there  was 
a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Gali- 
lee ;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus 
was  there : 

2  And  both  Jesus  was  called, and 
his  disciples,  to  the  marriage. 

3  And  when  they  wanted  wine, 
the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto 
tim.  They  have  no  wine. 

I  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman, 
vhat  have  I  to  do  with  thee  ? 
mine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the 
servants.  Whatsoever  he  saith 
uito  you,  do  it. 

CAnd  there  were  set  there 
sii  waterpots  of  stone,  after  the 
manner  of  the  purifying  of  the 
Jews,  containing  two  or  three 
firiiins  apiece. 

"Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Fill 
tlie  waterpots  with  water.  And 
tley  tillea  theur  up  to  the  brim. 

i^  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Draw  out  no\v,  and  bear  unto 
tie  governor  of  the  feast.  And 
thev  bare  it. 

\  Wlieu  the  ruler  of  the  feast 
hid  tasted  the  water  that  was 
made  wme,  and  knew  not 
Thence  it  was,  (but  the  servants 
■vhicli  drew  the  water  knew,) 
the  governor  of  the  feast  called 
the  Dridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him.  Every 
:nau  at  the  beginning  doth  set 
forth  good  wine;  and  when 
laen  have  well  drunk,  then  that 
vluch  is  worse :  but  thou  hast 
tept  the  good  wine  until  now. 

II  This  beginning  of  miracles 
did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and 
manifested  forth  his  glory :  and 
his  disciples-believed  on  him. 

12  \  Alter  this  he  went  down 
ty  Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mo- 
ther, and  his  brethren,  and  his 
disciples ;  and  they  continued 
tliere~  not  many  days. 


13  V  And  the  Jews'  passover  wa.s 
at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up  to 
Jerusalem, 

14  And  found  in  the  temple 
those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep 
and  doves,  and  the  changera  of 
money  sitting : 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a 
scourge  of  small  cords,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and 
the  sheep  and  the  oxen  ;  and 
poured  out  tlie  changers'  mi>n- 
ey,  and  overthrew  the  tables; 

16  And  said  unto  them  tliat 
sold  doves.  Take  these  things 
hence;  make  not  my  Father's 
house  a  house  of  merchandise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remem- 
bered that  it  -rtras  written.  The 
zeal  of  thine  house  hath  eaten 
me  up. 

18  V  Tlien  answered  the  Jews' 
and  said  unto  him.  What  sign 
shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing 
that  thou  doest  these  things  ? 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Destroy  this  tem- 
ple, and  in  three  clays  I  will 
raise  it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty 
and  six  yeai-s  was  this  temple 
in  building,  and  wilt  thou  rear 
it  up  in  three  days  ? 

21  But  he  spake  of  the  temple 
of  his  body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was  risen 
from  the  dead,  his  disciples  re- 
membered that  he  had  said  this 
unto  them ;  and  they  believed 
the  Scripture,  and  the  word 
which  Jesus  had  said. 

23  1  Now  when  he  was  in  Je- 
rusalem at  the  passover,  in  the 
feast  day,  many  believed  in  his 
name,  when  they  saw  the  mir- 
acles which  he  did. 

21  But  Jesus  did  not  commit 
himself  unto  them,  because  he 
knew  all  men. 

25  And  neeaed   not   that  any 

should  testify  of  man ;  for  he 

knew  what  was  in  man. 

CHAPTER  III. 

7%e  necessity  of  regeneration. 

THERE  was  a  man  of  the 
Pharisees,  named  Nicode- 
mus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews  : 
2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  bv 
night,  and  said  unto  him,  Eabbl, 
we  know  that  thou  art  a  teach- 
Ill 


Christ's  interview 


ST.  JOHN. 


with,  Nicodemus. 


er  comu  from  God ;  for  no  man 
can  do  tLeise  miracles  that  tlicu 
di.e.-it,  except  Gud  be  with  him. 

3  Jetjiis  answered  and  .said 
nnto  liiin,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  lliee,  Except  a  mau  be 
born  agaiUj  he  cannot  see  the 
kiu;^doMi  ol  God. 

4  Mcodemus  saith  unto  him, 
How  can  a  man  be  born  when 
he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter  the 
second  time  into  his  mother's 
womb,  and  tc  born  ? 

.5  Jesus  answfcied,  Verily,  ver- 
ily, I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a 
nian  be  born  of  water  and  of 
thf  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

G  That  which  is  born  of  the 
flesli  is  flesh  ;  and  tliat  which  is 
.born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto 
thee.  Ye  must  be  born  again. 

5  Tlie  wind  bloweth  where 
it  listeth,  and  tlmu  hearest  the 
sound  thereof,  but  canst  not 
tell  whence  it  cometJi,  and 
wliitlier,  it  goeth  :  so  is  every 
one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

y  Nicodemus  answered  and 
eaid  unto  him.  How  can  these 
things  be  ? 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  a  master  of 
Israel,  and  knowest  not  these 
thmgs  ? 

11  \erily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
Mk  e,We  speak  that  we  do  know, 
and  te.stify  that  we  have  seeii ; 
and  ye  receive  not  our  witness. 

12  I'f  I  have  told  you  eartlily 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how 
Bliall  ve  believe,  if  I  tell  you  <\f 
heavenly  things? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended 
up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came 
down  from  heaven,  even  the 
Son  of  man  wliicli  is  in  heaven. 

14  \  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the 
eerpent  iu  tlie  wilderness,  even 
so  must  the  Son  of  man  be  lift- 
ed tip: 

15  That  whosoever  believeth 
Ij)  him  should  not  perieh,  but 
bavp  eternal  life. 

P,  *;  For  God  8<)  loved  the  world, 

<'i>it  he  gave  his  only  begotten 

'    ■•.  that,  whosoever' believeth 

!  lui  sliould  nut  perish,  but 

,  c  bveilasting  life. 

lis 


I  17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son 
I  into  the  world  to  condemn  tho 
I  world;  but  that  the  wi)rld 
through  him  might  be  saved. ' 
I  18  He  that  belie\eth  on  him  » 
not  condenmed  :  but  he  that  be- 
lieveth not  is  condemned  alrea- 
dy, because  he  hath  not  believ- 
ed in  tlie  name  of  the  only  bo- 
gotten  Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemna- 
tion, that  light  is  come  into  the 
world,  and  men  loved  darkness 
rather  than  light,  because  theii: 
deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doetlj 
evil  hateth  the  light,  neither 
Cometh  to  the  ligut,  lest  hil 
deeds  should  bo  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  trutli 
Cometh  to  the  light,  that  he 
deeds  may  be  made  manifest, 
that  they  are  wrought  in  God. 

2211  After  these  things  cama 
Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  tlie 
land  of  Judea ;  and  there  he  tar- 
ried with  them,  and  baptized., 

23  1  And  John  also  was  baptis- 
ing in  Enou  near  to  Salim,  be- 
cause there  was  much  water 
there :  and  they  came,  and  wa"e 
baptized, 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  ca«t 
into  prison. 

25 1i  Then  there  arose  a  question 
between  some  of  John's  aiscipleH 
and  the  Jews  about  purifying.] 

21)  And  they  came  unto  Johii, 
and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  he 
that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jor- 
dan, to  whoui  thou  barest  wit- 
ness, behold,  the  same  baptiz- 
eth,  and  all  men  come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  1 
man  can  receive  nothmg,  except 
it  be  given  him  from  heaven, 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witj 
ness,  that  I  said,  I  am  not  th« 
Cln-ist,  but  that  I  am  sent  bofora 
him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  tlie 
bridegroom :  but  the  friend  ot 
the  bridegroom,  which  stanc!- 
elh  and  lieareth  him,  rejoicetii 
greatly  because  of  the  brid«- 
grooni's  voice :  this  my  jdjr 
therefore  is  fulfilled.  V 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I  mvAt 
decrease.  { 

31  He  that  cometh  from  aho\b 


Christ  talketh  with 
is  above  all :  he  that  is  of  the 
earth  is  eaithly,and  speakelh  of 
the  eartli :  he  that  cometh  from 
heaven  i,i  above  all. 

32  And  what  he  liatli  seen  and 
heard,  that  he  tcstifietli ;  and  u 
man  receiveth  his  testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received"  his 
testimony  hath  set  to  his  seal 
that  God  is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent 
speaketh  the  words  of  God  ;  for 

.  God  giveth    not  the  Spirit  by 
measure  unto  him. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son, 
and  hath  given  all  things  into 
his  hand. 

3<j  He  that    believeth  on  the 
Sun   hath  everlasting  life  :  and 
he  that  believeth  not  the  Son 
shall  not  see  life;  but  the  wrath 
of  God  abideth  on  him. 
CHAPTER  IV. 
The  woman  of  Samaria. 
■U7HEN    therefore    the    Lord 

»*  knew  how  the  Pharisees  had 
heard  that  Jesus  made  and  bap- 
tized more  disciples  than  John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  bap- 
tized not,  but  his  disciples,) 

3  He  left  Judea,  and 'departed 
again  into  Galilee. 

4  And    he     must     needs 
through  Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of 
Samaria,  which  is  called  Sychai-, 
near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that 
Jacob  gave  to  his  sou  Joseph. 

f)  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there. 
Jesus  therefore,  being  wearied 
with  his  journey,  sat  thus  on 
the  well :  arid  it  was  about  the 
gixtli  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of 
Samaria  to  draw  water:  Jesus 
snitli  unto  her,  Give  me  to 
drink. 

8  For  his  disciples  were  gone 
awav  unto  the  city  to  buy  meat. 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of  Sa- 
maria unto  him,  How  is  it  that 
thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest  drink 
of  me,  which  am  a  woman  of 
Samaria  ?  for  the  Jews  have  no 
dealings  with  the  Samaritans. 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to her.  If  tliou  knewest  the  ;^ift 
of  God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith 
to  thee,  Give  me  to  drink,  thou 
wouldest    have   asked  of  him, 


ST.  JOHN,  a  woman  of  Samarta. 
aud  he  would  have  given  thee 
living  water, 

11  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  thou  hast  n«thing  to  draw 
witli,and  the  well  is  deep:  from 
wlience  tlien  hast  thou  that  liv- 
ing water  ? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Jacob,  which  gave  us  the 
well,  and  drank  thereof  himself, 
and  his  children,  aud  his  cattle  ? 

13  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  Whosoever  driuketh 
of  this  water  shall  thii-st  again  : 

14  But  whosoever  drinketh  of 
the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  never  tliirst ;  but  the  wa- 
ter that  I  shall  give  hiin  shall  be 
in  him  a  well  of  water  springing 
up  into  everlasting  life. 

15  The  woman  saith  unto  him. 
Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I 
thirst  not,  neither  come  hither 
to  draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Go, 
call  thy  husband,  and  come 
hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and 
said,  I  have  no  husband.  Jesus 
said  unto  her,  Thou  hast  well 
said,  I  have  no  husband  ; 

IS  For  thou  hast  had  five  hus- 
bands ;  and  he  whom  thou  now 
hast  is  not  thy  husband  :  in  that 
saidst  thou  truly, 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a 
prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in 
this  mountain  ;  and  ye  say,  that 
in  JerusaJem  is  the  piace  where 
men  ought  to  worship. 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, believe  me,  tlie  hour  com- 
eth, when  ye  shall  neither  in 
this  mountain,  nor  yet  at  Jeru- 
salem, worship  the  Father, 

22  Ye  worship  ye  know  not 
what :  we  know  what  we  wor- 
ship ;  for  salvation  is  of  the 
*ews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and 
now  is,  when  the  true  worship- 
pers shall  worship  the  Father  in 
spirit  and  in  truth  ;  for  the  Fa- 
ther seeketh  such  to  worship 
him. 

24  God  is  a  Spirit :  and  they 
that  worship  him  must  worship 
him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

113 


go 


Many  believe.  ST.   ^ 

2')  The  woman  aaith  unto  him, 
I  know  that  Messias  cuineth, 
wliich  is  called  Christ :  when  he 
is   come,    he   will   tell    us    all 

thiUL'3. 

2»>  Jesus  saith  uuto  her,  I  that 
Bpeak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  H  And  upon  this  came  his  dis- 
ciples, and  marvelled  that  lie 
talked  with  tlie  woman  :  yet  no 
man  said,  Wliat  seeliest  thou  ? 
or,  Why  talkest  thou  with  her? 

2.5  The  wouian  tlien  lell  her 
waterpot,  and  went  her  way  into 
th(!  (;ity,  and  saith  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  wliich 
told  me  all  things  that  ever  I 
did  :  is  not  this  the  Christ  ? 

?M  Then  they  went  out  of  the 
city,  and  came  unto  him. 

31  ^  In  the  mean  while  his  dis- 
ciples prayed  him,  saying.  Mas- 
ter, eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I 
have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know 
not  of. 

.33  Therefore  said  the  disciples 
one  to  another.  Hath  any  man 
brought  him  aught  to  eat? 

3'1  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  My 
meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  and  to  finish  his 
work. 

35  .Say  not  ye.  There  are  yet 
four  n'lonths,  and  then  ci>meth 
liarvest?  behold,  1  say  uuto  vou, 
Liil  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on 
the  fields :  for"  they  are  white 
already  to  harvest. 

3li  Aiid  he  that  reapeth  receiv- 
eth  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit 
unto  life  eternal :  that  botli  he 
that  soweth  and  he  that  reaj)- 
eth  may  rejoice  together. 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying 
true.  One  soweth,  and  another 
reapeth. 

.38  I  sent  you  to  reap  that 
whereon  ye  bestowed  no  la- 
bour :  other  men  laboured,  and 
ve  are  entered  into  their  la- 
bours. 

39  1  And  many  of  the  Samar- 
itans of  that  city  believed  on 
him  for  the  saying  of  the  wo- 
man, which  testified,  He  told 
me  all  that  ever  I  did. 

40  .So  when  tlie  Samaritans 
were  come  unto  him,  they 
besought    him  that  he  would 

114 


OHN.  The  ruler's  son. 

tarry  with  thom :  and  he  abode 
ther«  two  days. 

■U  .\nd  many  more  believed 
because  of  liis  own  word  ; 

42  And  said  unto  the  woipan, 
Now  we  believe,  not  because 
of  thy  saying:  for  we  have 
heard  him  ourselves,  and  know 
that  this  is  indeed  the  Christ, 
the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  f  Now  after  two  days  be 
departed  thence,  and  went  into 
Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified, 
that  a  propliet  hath  no  honour 
in  his  own  counti-y. 

45  Then  when  lie  was  come 
into  Galilee,  the  Galileans  re- 
ceived him,  having  seen  all  the 
things  that  he  did  at  Jerusalem 
at  the  feast :  for  they  also  went 
unto  the  feast. 

45  So  Jesus  came  again  into 
Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made 
t  h  c  wate  r  wi  n  e .  A  n  d  t  h  e  re  was 
a  certain  nobleman,  whose  son 
was  sick  at  Capernaum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Gali- 
lee, he  went  unto  him,  and  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  come 
down,  and  heal  his  son  :  for  he 
was  at  the  point  of  death. 

4S  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
Kxcept  ye  see  signs  and  won- 
ders, ye  will  not  believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto 
him,  .Sir,  come  down  ere  my 
child  die. 

.50  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Go 
tliy  way;  thy  son  liveth.  And 
the  man  believed  the  word  that 
Jesus  had  spoken  unto  him, 
and  he  went  his  way, 

51  And  as  he  w.as   now  going 
down,   his  servants    met   nim, 
and   told  him,  saying,  Thy  son  I 
liveth. 

52  Then  inquired  he  of  them 
the  hour  when  he  be^an  to 
amend.  And  they  said  unto 
him.  Yesterday  at  the  seventh 
hour  the  fever  left  him. 

.53  So  the  father  knew  that  it 
ivas  at  the  same  hour,  in  the 
which  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Thy  son  livith:  and  himself 
believed,  and  his  whole  house. 

54  This  w  agatii  the  second 
miracle  that  Jesus   did,  when 


OhYist  shctoeth 


ST.  JOHN. 


wlio  he  is. 


he  was  como  out  of  Judea.  into 
Galilee. 

CHAPTER  V. 
The  pool  of  Bethesda. 

AFTER  thifi  there  was  tv  feast 
of  the  Jews  ;  and  Jesus  went 
np  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem 
by  the  sheep  inarket  a  pool, 
which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue  Bethesda,  having  five 
porches. 

,3  lu  these  lay  a  gi-eat  multi- 
tude of  impotent  folk,  of  blind, 
halt,  withered,  waiting  for  the 
mo\nng  of  the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  wont  down  at  a 
certain  seasDn  intcrsthe  pool, 
and  troxibled  the  water :  who- 
Boever  then  first  after  the  troub- 
ling of  the  water  stepped  in 
was  made  whole  of  whatsoever 
disease  he  had. 

5  And  ft  certain  man  was 
there,  which  had  an  infirmity 
thirtv  and  eight  years. 

f)  \^hen  Jesus  saw  him  lie, 
and  knew  that  he  had  been 
now  a  long  time  in  that  case, 
he  saith  unto  him,  Wilt  thou 
be  made  whole  ? 

7  The  impotent  man  answered 
him,  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when 
the  water  is  troubled,  to  put 
me  into  the  pool :  but  while  I 
am  coming,  another  steppeth 
down  before  me. 

,«.  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Eise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man 
was  made  whole,  and  took  up 
his  bed,  and  walked :  and  on 
the  same  day  was  the  sabbath. 

10  ^  The  Jews  therefore  said 
unto  him  that  was  cured.  It  is 
the  sabb.ath  day  :  it  is  not  law- 
ful for  thee  to  cari-v  thy  bed. 

11  He  answered  them.  He 
that  made  me  whole,  the  same 
said  unto  me,  Take  up  thy  bed, 
and  walk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him.  What 
man  is  that  which  said  unto 
thee.  Take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk? 

13  And  he  that  was  healed 
wist  not  who  it  was  :  f<r  Jesus 
ha/1  conveyed  himself  away,  a 
multitude  "being  in  that  place. 

14  Afterward    Jesus     findeth 


him  in  the  temple,  and  said  un- 
to him.  Behold,  thou  art  made 
whole :  sin  no  more,  lest  a 
worse  thing  come  unto  thee.. 

15  The  man  departed,  and  told 
the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus, 
which  had  made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews 
persecute  Jesus,  and  "ionght  to 
slay  him,  because  he  had  done 
tlieso  things  on  the  sabbath  day. 

17  But  Jesus  answered  them, 
]My  Father  worketh  hitherto, 
and  I  work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought 
the  more  to  kill  him,  because 
he  not  only  had  broken  the 
sabbath,  but  said  also  that  God 
was  his  Father,  making  himself 
equal  with  God. 

19  Then  answered  Jesus  and 
said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  The  Son  can  do 
nothing  ofhimself,  but  what  he 
seeth  the  Father  do:  for  what 
things  soever  he  doethj  these 
also  doeth  the  Son  likewise. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the 
Son,  and  sheweth  him  all  things 
that  himself  doeth  :  and  he  will 
show  him  greater  works  than 
tliese,  that  ye  may  marvel. 

21  For  as  tlie  Father  raiseth  up 
the  doad,  and  quickeneth  them; 
even  so  the  Son  quickeneth 
whom  he  will. 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no 
man,  but  hath  committed  all 
judgment  unto  the  Son: 

23  That  all  men  should  honour 
the  Son,  even  as  they  honour 
the  Father.  He  that  hbnoureth 
not  the  Son  honoureth  not  the 
Father  which  hath  sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  He  that  hea'reth  my  word, 
and  believeth  on  him  that  sent 
me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and 
shall  not  come  into  condemna- 
tion ;  but  is  passed  from  death 
unto  life. 

25  Verilv.  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
The  hour  is  earning",  .and  now 
is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear 
the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God : 
and  they  that  hear  shall  live. 

26  For  as  Ihe  Father  hath  life 
in  himself;  so  hath  he  given  to 
the  Son  to  have  life  in  himself; 

27  And  hath  given  him  author- 

11.- 


Chritfe  witness.  ST.  JOHN.  Many  follow  him . 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which 
receive  houour  one  of  another, 
and  seek  not  tlio  lumour  that 
come.th  from  Cod  only  ? 

4.5  1)0  not  think  that  I  will  ac- 
cuse you  to  the  Father:  there 
is  one  ih&i  accuseth  you,  crew 
]Moscs  in  •whom  ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses, 
ye  would  have  believed  uie :  for' 
he  wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  bis 
writin<,'s,  how  shall  ye  believe 
my  words  ? 

CHAPTER  VI. 
Five  thmtsand  fed. 

AFTER    these     things    Jesus 
went  over  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
which  is  tht  sea  of  Tiberias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him,  because  they  saw 
his  miracles  which  he  did  on 
them  that  were  diseased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  tliere  he  sal  with 
his  disciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of 
the  Jews,  was  nigh. 

.5  1  When  Jesus  then  lifted  up 
his  eye.s,  and  saw  a  great  com- 
pany come  unto  him,  he  saith 
unto  Philip,  Wlience  shall  wo 
buy  bread,  that  these  may  eat? 

(>   And   this   he  said   to  jn-ove   , 
him  :  for  he  liimself  knew  what 
he  would  do. 

7   Pliilip  answered   him,    Two  | 
hundred   pennyworth    of  bread  [ 
is  not  suliicierit  for  them,  that,; 
oveiT  one  of  them  may  take  a 
little.  V 

5  One  of  his  disciples,  An-  j 
drew,  Simon  Peter's  lyother,  j 
saitli  unto  him.        ''  I 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which 
hath  five  barley  loaves,  and 
two  small  fishes  :  but  what  are 
they  among  so  many  ? 

10  And  Jesus  said,   Make  the 
men  sit  down.    Now  there  was  I 
much    grass  in  the  place.    So 
the  men  sat  down,  in  number 
about  five  thousand. 

11  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves; 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  distributed  to  the  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  them  that 
were  set  down  ;  and  likewise  of 
thefishe.s  aa  much  as  they  would. 

12  When  they  were  filled,  he 


ity   to  execute  judgment  also, 

because  he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

L'S  Marvel  not  at  this  ;   for  the 

hour  i.^   coming,  in    the  •which 

all  that  are  in  the  graves  shall 

hear  his  voice, 

2".1  And  sl)all  come  forth  ;  they 

that  h^ve  dona  good,  unto  the 
ie,-!urrecti<in  of  life;  and  they 
that  have  done  evil,  unto  the 
resuneclion  of  damnation. 

."50  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do 
nothing  ;  as  I  hear,  I  judge:  and 
my  judgment  is  jUst ;  because  I 
sei'k  not  mine  own  will,  but  the 
will  of  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me. 

.'51  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself, 
my  witness  is  not  true. 

32  1i  There  is  another  that  bear- 
eth  witness  of  me;  and  I  know 
that  the  witness  which  he  wit- 
nesseth  of  me  is  true. 

.'$3  Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he 
bare  witness  unto  the  ti-uth. 

.34  But  I  receive  not  testimony 
from  man  ;  but  these  things  I 
say,  that  ye  might  be  saved. 

.35  He  ■\va8  a  feurning  and  a 
shining  light :  and  ye  were  will- 
ing for  a  season  to  rejoice  in 
his  light. 

.31)  11  But  I  have  greater  Avitness 
tlian  that  of  John  :  for  the  works 
wliich  the  Father  hath  given 
nie  to  fini.sh,  the  same  works 
that  I  do,  bear  witness  of  me, 
tliat  the  Father  hath  sent  me. 

.37  And  tlio  Father  himself, 
which  hath  sent  me,  hath  borne 
•witness  of  me.  Ye  have  neither 
heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor 
seen  his  slnipe. 

.3.H  And  ye  have  not  his  word 
abiding  in  you  ;  for  whom  ho 
hath  sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

.39!  Search  the  Scriptures  ;  for 
in  tiicni  ye  tliink  ye  have  eter- 
nal life:  and  they  aie  they  which 
testify  of  me. 

4<)  And  yo  will  not  come  to  me, 
that  ye  might  have  life. 

41  r  receive  not  honour  from 
men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye 
have  not  the  love  yf  God  in  you. 

4.3  I    am  come  in  my  Fatliei-'s 
name,  and  ye  receive  me  niit : 
if  another  sliall  come  in  his  own 
name,  him  ve  will  receive. 
116 


Five  thousand  fed.  ST.  J 

said  unto  his  di.sci])les,  Gather 
up  the  UaKnK'Ui.s  that  remain, 
that  RiiMuMS  1h'  lost. 


?HN.  Bread  of  l\/e. 

2,')  And  when  they  had  found 
liini  on  tile  other  side  of  the 
sea,  they  said  unto  him,  Rabbi, 


13  Theret'i're  they  gathered  when  earnest  thou  hither? 
iAcni  together,  and  filled  twelve}  26  Jesus  answered  them  and 
baskets  v.'ith  the  Iragmeuts  of;  said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
the  five  barley  loaves,  which  |  you.  Ye  seek  me, not  because  ye 
jemained  over  and  above  unto 
them  that  liad  ciiten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when  they 
had  seen  the  mii-acle  that  Jesus 
did,  said,  This  is  of  a  truth  that 
Prophet  that  should  come  into 
the  world. 

15  1i  When  Jesus  therefore  per- 
ceived that  they  woiild  come 
and  take  him  by  force,  to  make 
him  a  king,  ho  departed  again 
into  a  mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  when  even  was  now 
come,  his  disciples  went  down 
unto  the  sea, 

17  And  entered    into  a  ship 


and  went  over  the  sea  toward 
Capernaum.  And  it  was  now 
dark,  and  Jesus  Avas  not  come 
to  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose  by  reason 
of  a  great  wind  tliat  blew. 

19  Ho  -when  they  had  rowed 
about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty 
furlongs,  they  see  Jesus  walk- 
ing on  the  sea,aud  drawing  nigh 
unto  the  ship :  and  they  were 
afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them,  It 
is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

21  Then  they  willingly  receiv- 
ed him  into  the  ship  :  "and  im- 
mediately the  ship  was  at  the 
land  whither  they  went. 

22  \  The  day  following,  when 
the  people,  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea,  saw  that 
there  was  none  other  boat  there, 
save  that  one  whereinto  his  dis- 
ciples were  enterejj.andthat  Je- 
sus went  not  with  his  disciples 
into  the  boat,  but  that  his  disci- 
ples were  gone  away  alone  ; 

23  Howbeit  there  came  other 
boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto 
the  place  where  they  did  eat 
bread,  after  that  the  Lord  had 
given  I  hanks  : 

24  When  the  people  therefore 
saw  that  Jesus  was  xiot  there, 
neither  his  disciples,  they  also 
took  shipping,  and  came  to 
Capernaum,   seeking  for  Jesus. 


I  saw  the  miracles,  but  because 
'  yo  did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and 
were  filled. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat 
which  perisheth,  but  for  that 
meat  which  enduretli  unto  ev- 
eriasting  life,  which  the  Sou  of 
man  shall  give  unto  you:  for 
him  hatli  God  the  Fathersealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
What  shall  we  ilo,  that  we 
might  work  the  works  of  God  ? 

2it  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  This  is  the  work  of 
God,  that  ye  believe  on  him 
whom  he  ha'th  sent. 

30  They  said  ther«fore  unto 
him.  What  sign  shewest  thou 
then,  that  we  may  see,  and  be- 
lieve thee?  what  dost  thou  work? 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  desert ;  as  it  is  written, 
He  gave  them  bread  from  hea- 
ven to  eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Moses  gave  you  not  that  bread 
from  hfeaven  ;  but  my  Father 
giveth  you  the  trae  bread  from 
heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is 
he  ^hich  cometh  down  from 
heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto 
the  world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  hira, 
Lord,  evermore  g'ive  us  this 
bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
I  am  the  bread  of  life  :  he  that 
Cometh  to  me  shall  never  hun- 
ger; and  he  that  believeth  on 
me  shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you,  That 
ve  also  have  seen  me,  and  be- 
lieve not. 

37  All  that  the  Father  giveth 
me  shall  come  to  me  ;  and  him 
th.at  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no 
wise  cast  out. 

35  For  I  came  down  from  hea- 
ven,not  to  do  mine  own  will, but 
the  will  of  him  that  sent  me. 

.39  And  this  is  the  Father's  will 
117 


Christ  the  bread  of  ST.  J 

■which  hath  sent  nie,  that  of  all 
which  lie  liath  given  rae  I 
sliould  lose nntliing.bnt should 
raise  it  up  again  at  the  last 
day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  that  every  one 
wliich  seeth  the  Son, and  believ- 
eth  on  him,  may  have  everlast- 
ing life:  and  I  will  raise  him  up 
at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured 
at  him,  because  he  said,  I  am 
the  bread  which  came  down 
from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said,  Is  not  this 
Jesus,  the  sou  of  Joseph,  whose 
father  and  mother  we  know? 
liow  is  it  then  that  he  saitli,  I 
oame  down  from  heaven  ? 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered 
and  said  uuto  tlu-m,  Murmur 
not  amnnc  yourselves. 

44  Xo  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me  draw  him :  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

4.')  It  is  written  in  the  propliets. 
And  they  shall  be  all  taught 
of  (rod.  Every  man  therefore 
that  hath  heard, and  liath  learn- 
ed of  the  Father,  conioth  unto 
me. 

4(>  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen 
the  Father,  save  he  which  is  of 
(iod,  ho  hath  seen  the  Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
von,  Ho  that  bolioveth  on  me 
hatli  everlasting  life.  ' 

48  T  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  wilderness,  and  are  dead. 

.W  This  is  the  bread  which 
cometh  down  from  heaven,  that 
a  man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not 
die. 

HI  I  am  the  living  bread  which 
came  down  from  lieavon  :  if  any 
man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall 
live  for  ever :  and  the  bread  that 
I  will  give  is  my  tiesh,  which  I 
will  giVe  for  the  life  of  the 
world. 

.02  The  Jews  therefore  strove 
among  themselves, saying,  How 
can  this  man  give  us  "/lisUesh  to 
eat? 

;")3  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Except  ye  eat  the'  flesh  »f  the 
118 


)IIN.  lije  to  bclieverg. 

Son  of  man,  and  drink  his 
blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  you. 

.5-1  Whoso  oateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood, riath  eternal 
life  ;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at 
the  last  day. 

;x>  For  my'flesh  is  meat  indeed, 
and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

.5))  He  that  eatethmv  flesh,and 
drinketh  my  blood,  dwelleth  in 
me,  and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath 
sent  me,  and  I  live  by  the  Fa- 
ther ;  so  he  that  eateth  ma, 
even  he  shall  live  by  me. 

.W  This  is  that  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven :  not 
as  your  fathers  did  eat  manna, 
and  are  dead  :  he  that  eateth  of 
tills  bread  shall  live  for  ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in  the 
synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Ca- 
pernaum. 

CiO  .'iiany  therefore  of  his  dis- 
cii  Us,  when  tliey  had  heatd 
this,  said.This  is  ahard  eaying  ; 
who  can  liear  it  ? 

61  When  Jesus  knew  in  him- 
self that  his  disciples  murmur- 
ed j^t  it,  ho  said  unto  them, Doth 
this  ofleu'lyou? 

C}2  What  and  if  ye  shall  see  tlie 
Son  of  man  ascend  up  Avhere  he 
was  before  ? 

f)i  It  is  the  spirit  that  quicken- 
eth  ;  the  flesh  protiteth  nothing: 
the  words  that  1  speak  unto  you, 
they  are  spirit,  and  they  are  "life. 

f)4  But  tliere  are  some  of  you 
that  believe  not.  For  Jesus 
knew  from  the  beginning  who 
they  were  that  believed  not, 
and  who  should  betray  him. 

(j5  And  he  said.  Therefore  said 
I  unto  you,  that  no  man  can 
come  unto  me,  except  it  were 
given  unto  liim  of  my  Father. 

66  ^'  From  that  time  many  of  his 
disciples  went  back, and  walked 
no  more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  tlie 
twelve,  Will  ye  also  go  away? 

68  Then  Simon  Peter  ansVver- 
ed  him,  I.ord,  to  whom  shall 
we  go  ?  thou  hast  the  words  of 
eternal  life. 

69  And  we  believe  and  are 
sure  that  thou  art  that  Chiist, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

70  Jesus  answered  them.  Have 


Clirist  teacheth 

not  I  choseu  you  tvrelve,  and 
oue  of  you  ia  a  devil  ? 
71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot 
the  son  of  Sim<ii)  :  for  he  it  was 
that  sh.Hiid  betray  him,  being 
one  of  the  twelve. 

CIIAPTKR  VII. 
CJiriH  teacheth  in  the  temple. 

AFTEK  these  things  Jesus 
walked  in  Galilee :  for  he 
would  nut  walk  in  Jewi-y,  be- 
cause the  Jews  sought  to  kill 
him. 

2  Now  the  Jews'  feaat  of  tab- 
ernacles wa.s  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Depart  lience,  and 
go  into  Judea,  that  thy  disci- 
ples also  may  see  the  works 
lii.it  thou  doest. 

t  For  there  is  no  man  that 
doeth  any  thing  in  secret,  and 
he  himself  seeketh  to  be  known 
openly.  If  thou  do  these  thmgs, 
shew  thyself  to  the  world. 

5  For  neither  did  liis  brethren 
believe  in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
My  time  is  not  yet  come:  but 
your  time  is  alway  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you  ; 
but  me  it  hateth,  because  I  tes- 
tify of  it,  that  the  works  thereof 
are  evil. 

6  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast :  X 
go  not  "up  yet  unto  this  feast ;  for 
my  time  is  not  yet  full  come. 

9  When  he  had  said  these 
words  unto  them,  he  abode 
still  in  Galilee. 

10^  But  when  his  brethren  were 
gone  up,  then  went  he  also  up 
unto  the  feast,  not  openly,  but 
as  it  were  in  secret. 

11  Then  the  Jews  sought  him  at 
the  feast,  and  said.  Where  is  he  ? 

12  And  there  was  much  mur- 
muring among  the  people  con- 
cerning him  :  for  some  said,  He 
is  a  good  man  :  others  said,  Nay, 
but  he  deceiveth  the  people. 

13  Howbeit  no  man  spake 
openly  of  him  for  fear  of  the 
Jews. 

14  ^  Now  about  the  midst  of  the 
feast  Jesus  went  up  into  the 
temple,  and  taught. 

15  And  the  Jews  marvelled, 
•*8aying.  How  knoweth  this  mau 

letters,  having  never  learned  ? 


ST.  JOHN.  in  the  temple. 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and 
said.  My  doctrine  ia  not  miue, 
but  his  that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  his  will, 
he  shall  know  of  the  doctiine, 
whether  it  be  of  God,  or  wheth- 
er I  speak  of  mvself. 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  himself 
seeketh  his  own  "lory :  but  he 
that  seeketh  his  glurythat  sent 
him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no 
unrighteousness  is  in  him. 

19  L>id  not  Mos^^  give  you  the 
law,  and  yet  none  of  you  Iceepetb 
the  law?  Why  go  ye  about  to 
kill  me? 

20  The  people  answered  and 
said.  Thou  hast  a  devil:  who 
goeth  about  to  kill  thee  ? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  have  done  one 
work   and  ye  all  marvel. 

22  Moses  "therefore  gave  unto 
you  circumcision  ;  not  because 
it  is  o(  Moses,  but  of  tlse  fa- 
thers ;  and  ye  on  tM  sabbath 
day  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath  day 
receive  circumcision,  that  the 
law  of  Moses  should  not  be  bro- 
ken ;  are  ye  angry  at  me,  be- 
cause I  have  made  a  man  every 
whit  whole  on  the  sabbath  day"? 

2)  Judge  not  according  to  the 
appearance,  but  judge  righteous 
judgment.    \ 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of 
Jenisalem,  Is  not  this  he,  whom 
they  seek  to  kill  ? 

2t)  But,  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly, 
and  they  say  nothing  unto  him. 
Do  the  fuleis  know  indeed  that 
this  is  the  very  Christ  ? 

27  Howbeit  we  know  this  mau 
whence  he  is  :  but  when  Chi-ist 
Cometh,  no  man  knoweth 
whence  he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  tem- 

Ele  as  he  taught,  saying.  Ye 
oth  know  me,  and  ye  know 
whence  I  am  ;  and  I"  am  not 
Come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent 
me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not. 
,  2'J  But  I  know  hi"m  ;  for  I  am 
from  him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  Then  they  souiiht  to  take 
him  :  but  no  man  laid  hands  on 
him,  because  liis  hour  was  not 
yet  come. 

31  And  manv  of  the  people  be- 
"119 


Opinions  dwided.  ST.  J 

li<*ved  on  him,  and  said.  When 
Clirist  cciuieth^  will  he  do  more 
miracles  than  thoye  which  this 
via7i  hath  dune  ? 

:52l[The  Pliariseas  heard  that 
the  people  murmured  such 
things  conceriiiiic;  him  ;  and  the 
Pliariseos  and  tlie  chief  priests 
eent  ollicers  to  take  him. 

Xi  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
Vet  a  little  while  am  I  with 
you,  and  then  I  go  uuto  him  that 
sent  mo. 

.34  Ve  .shall  soek  me,  and  shall 
nut  tind  mc  :  and  where  I  am, 
thither  ye  cannot  come. 

.Y)  Then  said  the  Jews  among 
themselves,  Wliither  will  he 
go.  that  wo  shall  not  find  him  ? 
will  ho  go  unto  the  dispersed 
among  the  Cieutiles,  and  teach 
tlie  Gontilos? 

36  What  manner  oj  saying  is 
this  that  i.e  said,  Ye  shall  seek 
me,  and  "hall  not  find  me:  and 
where  I  am,  thither  ye  cauuot 
come  ? 

37  In  the  laet  day,  that  groat 
day  of  the  feast,  Josus  stood  aud 
cried,  saying,  If  any  man  thirst, 
let  him  come  unto  me,  and 
drink. 

;iS  Jfe  that  believeth  on  me,  as 
the  Scripture  hath  said,  out  of 
his  belly  shall  tlow  rivers  of  liv- 
ing water. 

3'.)  But  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spirit,  which  they  that  believe 
on  him  should  receive  :  for  the 
Holy  (rhoHt  was  not  vol  given; 
because  that  Johus  was  not  yet 
glo.iiied. 

40  \  Many  of  the  people  there- 
fore, when  they  heard  this  say- 
ing, said.  Of  a  truth  tliia  is  the 


Prophet. 
41  Other 


said,  This  is  the 
Christ.  IJiit  some  said,  Shall 
Christ  conio  out  of  (ialilee  ? 

42  Hath  \\o{  tlie  8ej-i)iture  said. 
That  Christ  cometh  of  the  .'^eed 
of  David,  and  out  of  the  town  of 
iJethlehem,  where  David  wa-i  ? 

43  Bo  there  was  a  division 
among  the  people  because  of 
)iim 

44  And  some  of  them  would 
have  taken  liim  ;  but  no  man 
laid  hands  on  him, 


)HN  Case  of  adultery. 

the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  ; 
and  they  said  unto  them.  Why 
have  ye  n()t  brought  him  ? 
4(>  The  officers  answered,  Nev 
er  man  spalce  like  this  man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the 
Pharisees,  Are  ye  also  deceived  ? 

48  Have  any  of  tlie  rulers  or  of 
the  Pharisees  believed  on  him?, 

49'But  this  people  who  know- 
eth  not  the  law  are  cursed. 

.W  Nicodemus  saith  uuto  them, 
(he  that  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
being  one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man, 
before  it  hear  him,  and  know 
what  he  doeth  ? 

52  They  answered  and  said  un- 
to him.  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee? 
Search,  and  look :  for  out  of 
Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  uuto 
his  own  house. 

CHAPTER  Vni. 
OliriU  the  light  of  the  world. 

JE.^US  went  unto  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning  he 
came  again  into  the  temple,  and 
all  the  people  came  unto  him  ; 
and  he  sat  down,  and  taught 
them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees brought  unto  liimawoinan 
takcH  iu 'adultery;  aud  when 
they  had  set  her  ill  the  midst, 

4  they  say  unto  him,  Master, 
this  woman  waa  taken  iu  adul- 
tery, in  the  very  act. 

5  Kow  Mosos  in  the  law  com- 
manded us,  that  such  should  lie 
stoned  :  but  what  sayest  thou  ? 

(■>  This  they  said,  tempting  him, 
that  they  might  have  to  accuse 
him.  But  Jesus  stooped  down, 
and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the 
groumd.  as  though  he  heard  them 
not. 

7  So  when  they  continued 
asking  him,  he  lifted  up  him- 
seir,  and  said  unto  them,  He 
that  19  without  sin  among  you, 
let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down, 
and  wrote  on  tho  ground. 

9  And  they  which  lieard  it, 
being  convicted  by  their  ovm 
Conscience,  went  out  one  bv 
one,    beginning  ai  trie    eldest. 


45  H  Then  came  the  officers  to iei-e?i  unto  the  last:  and  Jesua 
120 


Christ  thought  PT.  J 

wfts  left  alone,  and  the  woman 
standing  iu  the  midst. 

10  Wlicn  Josiis  liad  lifted  up 
bimsoif,  and  saw  none  bnt  tlu; 
woman,  he  said  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, where  are  those  thine  ac- 
CTi:i«ns?  hath  no  man  condemn- 
ed tlioe  ? 

11  She  said,  No  man,  Lord, 
and  Jesus  said  unto  her.  Nei- 
ther do  I  condemn  thee  :  go, 
and  sin  no  more. 

12  *i  Then  spal^e  Jesns  again 
ilnto  tlicni,  saying,  I  am  the 
light  of  the  world  :  he  that  fol- 
loweth  me  shall  not  walk  in 
davi^ness,  but  shall  have  the 
light  of  life, 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
unto  him  Thou  bcarest  record 
of  thyself ;  thy  record  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Though  I  bear  rec- 
ord of  myself,  yet  my  record  is 
true :  for  I  know  whence  I  came, 
and  whither  I  go  ;  but  ye  cawnot 
tell  whence  I  come,  and  whither 
I  go. 

15  Ye  .judge  after  the  flesh ;  I 
judge  no  man. 

Ifi  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my 
judgmentis  true  :  for  I  am  not 
alone,  but  I  and  the  Father  that 
sent  me. 

17  It  is  also  written  in  your 
law,  that  the  testimony  of  two 
men  is  true. 

18  I  am  one  that  bear  witness 
of  myself,  and  the  Father  that 
sent  me  beareth  witness  of  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Where  is  thy  Father?  Jesus 
answered,  j-'e  neither  know 
me,  nor  my  Father:  if  ye  had 
known  me,  ye  should  have 
known  my  Father  also. 

20  These"  words  spake  Jesus  in 
the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the 
temple  :  and  no  man  laid  hands 
on  him  ;  for  his  hour  was  not 
yet  come. 

21  Then  said  Jesu.s  again  unto 
them,  I  go  my  way,  and  ye  sliall 
seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your 
sins:  whitherIgo,vecannot  come. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  he 
kill  himself?  because  he  saith, 
Whitlierlgo,  ye  cannot  come. 

2^  And  he  saicl  unto  them.  Ye 
aixj  from  beneath ;  I  am  from 


)HN.  nf  the  ivwld 

above:  ye  are  of  this  world; 
am  not  of  this  world. 

2-1  I  said  tlierefore  unto  you, 
that  ye  shall  die  in  yoiir  sins  ; 
for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am 
he,  ye  "shall  die  in  your  sins. 

2;')  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Who  art  thou  ?  Aiid  Jesus  saith 
unto  them.  Even  the  same  thutl 
saiduntoyou  fromtliebcginning. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  say 
and  to  judge  of  you:  but  he 
that  sent  me  is  "true  ;  and  I 
speak  to  the  world  those  things 
wiiich  I  have  heard  of  him. 

27  They  understood  not  that 
he  spake  to  them  of  the  Father, 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  thera, 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the 
Son  of  man,  then  shall  ye  know 
that  I  am  he,  and  that  I  do  noth- 
ing of  myself;  but  as  my  Fa- 
ther hath  taught  me,  I  speak 
these  things. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with 
me  :  the  Father  hath  not  left 
me  alone  ;  for  I  do  always 
those  things  that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words, 
many  believed  on  him. 

31  t  Then  said  Jesus  to  those 
Jews  which  believed  on  hira^ 
If  ye  continue  in  my  word,  then 
are  ye  my  disciples  "indeed  ; 

32  And  ye  shall  know  the 
truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make 
you  free. 

'33  They  answered  him.  We 
be  Abraham's  seed,  and  were 
never  in  bondage  to  any  man: 
how  sayest  thou.  Ye  shall  bo 
made  free  ? 

31  Jesus  answered  them,  Ver- 
ily, verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
^V^ho8oever  committeth  sin  is 
the  servant  of  sin. 

35  And  the  servant  abideth 
not  in  the  house  for  ever  :  but 
the  Son  abideth  ever. 

36  If  the  Son  therefore  shall 
make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free 
indeed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abra- 
ham's seed  ;  but  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  beeause  my  word  hath  no 
place  in  you. 

38  I  speak  that  which  I  have 
seen  with  my  Father :  and  ye 
do  that  which  yfe  have  seen 
with  your  father. 

121 


TJu:  wrtbelieving 
3y  ^hey  answered 


and  said 
unto  him,  Abralmni  is  our  fa- 
ther, .losussaithunto  th«'iii,  If 
je  were  Abraham's  children, 
ye  would  do  the  worka  of 
Abraliani. 

•10  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me, 
a  man  that  haih  told  you  the 
truth,  which  I  have  hoard  of 
God  :  this  did  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  fa- 
ther. Then  said  they  lo  him, 
M'e  be  not  born  of  fornica- 
tion ;  we  liave  one  Father,  evai 
God. 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If 
God  wore  your  Fatlior,  ye 
would  love  me;  for  I  proceed- 
ed forth  and  came  from  God; 
neither  came  I  of  myself,'  but 
lie  sent  me. 

4,1  Why  do  ye  not  understand 
niy  spooch  ?  even  because  ye 
cannot  hoar  iny  word. 

44  Ye  are  of' your  father  the 
devil,  and  the  liists  of  your  fa- 
ther ye  will  do  :  he  wa.s  a  mur- 
derer from  the  beginning,  and 
abode  not  in  the  truth,  because 
there  is  no  truth  in  him.  When 
be  speaketh  a  lie?,  he  speaketh 
of  his  own  :  for  he  is  a  liar,  and 
the  father  of  it. 

4.')  And  because  I  tell  yoit  the 
truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

4()  Wliich  of  you  convinceth 
me  of  sin?  And  if  I  say  tlie 
truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe 
me? 

47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth 
God's  words:  ye  therefore  hear 
f/ifw  not,  because  ye  are  not  of 
God. 

45  Tlien  answered  the  Jews, 
and  said  unto  him,  Say  we  not 
well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan, 
and  hast  a  devil  ? 

49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not 
a  devil  ;  but  I  honour  my  Fa- 
ther, and  ye  do  dishonour  me. 

50  And  r  seek  not  mine  own 
glory  :  there  is  one  that  seeketli 
andjuflgfth. 

CA  Voi-ily,  verily,  I  spy  unto 
you,  If  a  innn  laep  my  saying 
"lie  aliiill  never  see  death. 

.02  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
him,  Now  we  know  that  thou 
hast  a  devil.  Abraham  is  dead, 
and  the  prophets ;  and  thou  say- 
122 


ST.  JOHN.  Jews  reproved. 

est,  If  ft  man  keep  my  saying, 
he  shall  never  taste  of"  dealh. 

.'j3  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
fatlier  Abraham,  which  is  dead? 
and  the  prophets  are  dead:' 
wliom  makest  thou  thvselt  ? 

.54  Jesus  answered.  If  f  honour 
myself,  my  honour  is  nothing: 
it  is  my  Father  that  honoure'th 
me  ;  of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is 
your  God'^ 

".55  Yet  ve  have  not  kn»wii 
him  ;  but  1  know  him  :  and  if  f 
should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I 
shall  be  a  liar  like  unto  you; 
but  I  know  him,  and  keep"  his 


joiced  to  see  my  day  :  and  he 
saw  it.  and  was  glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jew.s  unto 
him.  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty 
years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen 
Abraham  ? 

oS  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Ver- 
ily, verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Be- 
fore Abraham  was,  lam. 

5<)  Then  took  they  up  stonefl 
to  cast  at  liim  :  but  Jesus  hid 
himself,  and  went  out  of  the 
temple, going  through  the  midst 
of  them,  and  so  passed  by. 
CHAPTER  IX. 
The  man  horn  Hind. 

AND  as  Jes\is  pa.ssed  by,  he  ."taw 
a  man  which  M'as  blind  from 
his  birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him^,- 
saying.   Master,   who    did  sin.- 
this   man  or  his  parents,  that, 
he  was  born  blind? 

3  Jesus  answered.  Neither 
hath  this  man  sinned,  nor  his 
parents  :  but  that  the  works  of 
God  shotild  be  made  manifest 
in  him. 

4  I  must  work  the  works  of 
him  that  sent  me,  while  it  i» 
day  :  the  night  cometh,when  no 
man  can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world, 
I  am  the  light  of  the  world. 

f)  When  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  spat  on  the  ground,and  made 
clay  of  the  sj>itlle,  and  he  a- 
nointed  the  eyes  of  the  blin4 
man  with  the  clav, 

7  And  said  unto  him.  Go,  wasb 
in  the  pool  of  Siloam,  whicH 
is  by  interpretation,  Sent.    He 


ST.  JOHN. 


rcmoi'fid. 


went  his  way  therefore,  and] 
wiished,  and  came  seeing.  | 

8  1  The  neighbours  therefore,  | 
and  they  which  before  had  seen 
him  that  he  was  blind,  said,  Is 
not  this  ho  that  sat  and  begged? 

9  Some  said,  This  is  he  :  oth- 
ers said,  He  is  iilje  him  :  but  he 
said,  I  am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto 
him.  How  were  thiue  eyes 
opened? 

11  He  answered  and  said,  A 
man  that  is  called  Jesus  made 
clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes, 
and  said  unto  me.  Go  to  the 
pool  of  Si  loam,  and  wash  ;  and 
1  went  and  washed,  and  I  re- 
ceive<l  sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Where  is  he?  He  said,  I  know 
not. 

13 1  They  brought  to  the  Phari- 
BcKJs  him  that  aforetime  was 
blind. 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath  day 
when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and 
opened  his  eyes. 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees 
also  asked  him  how  he  had  re- 
ceived his  sight.  He  said  unto 
them,  He  put  clay  upon  mine' 
eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of  the 
Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of 
God,  because  he  keepeth  not 
the  sabbath  day.  Others  said, 
How  can  a  man  "that  is  a  sinner 
do  such  miracles  ?  And  there 
was  a  division  among  them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind  man 
again.  What  sayest  thou  of  him, 
that  he  hath  opened  thiue  eyes? 
He  said,  He  is  a  prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  be- 
lieve concerning  him  that  he 
had  been  blintl,  and  received 
his  sight,  until  they  called  the 
par  jats  of  him  that  had  receiv- 
ed his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  say- 
ing, Is  this  your  son,  who  ve 
say  was  born  blind  ?  how  then 
doth  he  now  see  ? 

20  His  parents  answered  them 
and  said.  We  know  that  this  is 
our  son,  and  that  he  was  bom 
blind  : 

21  But  by  what  means  he  now 
Beetlj«  wo  know  not;  or  who 


hath  opened  his  eyes,  wq  know 
not :  he  is  of  age ;  ast  him  :  he 
shall  speak  for  himself. 

22  These  words  spake  his  pa- 
rents, because  they  leared  the 
Jews  :  for  the  Jews"  had  agreed 
already,  that  if  any  man  did 
confess  that  he  wa-s"  Christ,  he 
should  be  put  out  of  the  syna- 
gogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents, 
He  is  of  age;  ask  him. 

21  Then  again  called  they  the 
man  that  Wiis  blind,  and  said 
unto  him.  Give  God  the  praise : 
we  know  that  this  man  is  a  sin- 
ner. 

25  He  answered  and  said. 
Whether  he  be  a  sinner  or  no, 
I  know  not :  one  thing  I  know, 
that,  whereas  I  was  blind,  now 
I  see. 

26  Then  said  they  to  him  again. 
What  did  he  to  thee?  how 
opened  he  tliine  eyes  ? 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have 
told  you  already,  and  ye  did  not 
hear:  wherefore  would  ye  hear 
it  again?  will  ye  also  be  his 
disciples? 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and 
said.  Thou  art  his  disciple ;  but 
we  are  Moses'  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake 
unto  Moses:  as  for  this/ei2ow),we 
know  not  from  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Why  herein  is  a 
marvellous  thing,  that  ye  know 
not  from  whence  he  is,  aud  yet 
he  hath  opened  mine  eyes.    • 

31  Now  we  know  that  God 
heareth  not  sinners  :  but  if  any 
man  be  a  worshipper  of  God, 
and  doeth  his  will,  him  he 
heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was 
it  not  heard  that  any  man  open- 
ed the  eyes  of  one  that  was 
born  blind. 

33  If  tills  man  were  not  of  God, 
he  could  do  notliin". 

34  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Thou  wast  altogether 
born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou 
teach  us  ?  And  they  cast  him 
out. 

3.5  Jesus  heard  that  they  had 
cast  him  out ;  and  when  he  had 
found  liim,  he  said  unto  him, 

m 


Otrist  the  door. 


ST.  JOHN. 


Christ's  otm*e8$ 


Dost  thou  believe  ontbe  Son  of  i  10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but 
for  to  steal,  and  to  kill,  ami  to 
said,  destroy :  I  am  come  that  they 
•  ht I  might  have  life,  and  that  they 
might  have  it  more  abundantly. 

11 1  am  tlio  guodsliepberd:  tile 
good  shepherd  givetli  his  liiB 
tor  the  sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  a  hireling, 
and  not  the  shepherd,  Avhose 
own  the  sheep  are  not,  seeth 
the  wolf  coming,  luid  leaveth 
the  sheep,  and  Heelh  ;  and  the 
wolf  catchelh  them,  and  sciit- 
tereth  the  slieep. 

l,";  The  hireling  fleeth,  because 
he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not 
for  the  sheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  shepherd, 
and  know  my  eheep,  and  am 
known  of  mine. 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth  me. 
even  so  know  I  the  Father :  and 
I  lay  down  my  lifi'  t<'r  tlic  shoep. 

If)  "And  other  sheip  I  have, 
which  are  not  of  this  fold:  them 
also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall 
hear  my  voice  ;  and  there  shall 
be  one  fold, and  one  shepherd, 

17  Therefore  doth  my  Father 
love  me,  because  I  lav  down  my 
life,  that  I  might  take  it  again. 

18  No  man  talteth  it  from  me, 
but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I 
have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and 
I  have  power  to  take  it  again. 
This  commandment  have  I  re- 
ceived of  my  Father. 

19  ^  There  was  a  division  there- 
fore again  among  the  Jews  for 
these  sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said,  He 
hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad  ;  why 
hear  ye  him  ? 

21  Others  said.  These  are  not 
the  words  of  hmi  that  hath  a 
devil.  Can  a  devil  open  the  eyes 
of  the  blind? 

2211  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem 
the  feast  of  the  dedication,  a 
it  was  winter. 

2:^   And  Jesus    walked  in  the 

temple  in  Solomon's  porch, 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round 

about  him,  and  said  unto  him, 

IIow  long  dost  thou  mako  us  to 

doubt?    if  thou   be  the  Christ, 

/ed,  I  tell  us  plahily. 

and     25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told 

I  you,  and  ye  believed  not :  the 


God? 

:v,    He    answered    and 
Wliois  he,  Lord,  that   I  m 
believe  on  liim  ? 

:i7  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Tliou  harft  both  seen  him,  and 
it  is  he  that  talketh  with  thee. 

as  And  he  said,  Lord,  I  be- 
lieve.   And  he  worshipped  him. 

311'  And  Jesus  said.  For  judg- 
ment I  am  come  into  this 
world,  that  they  which  see  not 
might  see;  and  that  thev  which 
eeo  miglit  be  made  blind. 

4(1  And  some  of  tlie  Pharisees 
which  were  with  him  heard 
these  words,  and  said  unto  him, 
Are  we  blind  also? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  ye 
Were  blind,  ye  should  have  no 
sin  :  but  now  ye  say.  We  see ; 
therefore  your  sin  reiuaineth. 

chaptp:r  X. 

Clirist  the  good  shepherd. 

VEKILY,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  entereth  not 
by  the  cioor  into  the  slieepfold, 
but  climbeth  up  some  other 
way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a 
roljlier. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by 
the  door  is  the  shepherd  of  the 
sheep.       V 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth  ; 
and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice : 
and  lieoalletli  liis  own  sheep  by 
name,  and  leadeth  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth 
liis  own  sheep,  he  goeth  befoie 
them,  and  the  sheep  follow 
him  ;  for  they  know  his  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  thev  not 
follow,  but  will  flee  from  him; 
for  they  know  not  the  voice  of 
stiangers. 

6  This  parable  spake  Jesus  un- 
to them  ;  but  thay  understood 
not  what  things  tliey  were 
which  he  spalco  unto  them. 

7  Tlien  said  Jesus  unto  them 
again.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  uuK 
you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep 

8  All  that  ever  came  before  me 
are  thieves  and  robbers ;  but 
tlae  sheep  did  not  hear  them. 

9  I  am  tne  door :  by  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  s 
and  shall  go  in  and  out 
find  pasture. 

124 


vAth  the  Father. 


8T.  JOHIff, 


Ikath  of  LoMorw. 


works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's 
name,  tliey  bear  witness  of  me. 

26  But  ye  believe  not,  because 
ye  are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I 
eaid  unto  you. 

27  My  sh'eep  hear  my  voice, 
and  I  know  tnem,  and  they  fol- 
low me : 

28  And  I  give  unto  them  eter- 
nal life;  and  they  shall  never 
perish,  neitlior  shall  any  man 
pluck  them  out  of  my  hand. 

2il  My  Father,  which"  gave  thftn 
me,  is  greater  than  all ;  and 
man  is  able  to  pluck  them,  out 
of  my  Father's  hand. 

30  I  and  my  Father  are  one. 

31  Then  the  Jews  took  up 
Btoues  again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them,  Many 
good  works  have  I  shewed  you 
from  my  Fatlier ;  for  which  of 
those  works  do  ye  stone  me  ? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him, 
eaying.  For  a  good  work  we 
stone  thee  not ;  but  for  blasphe- 
my ;  and  because  that  thou,  be- 
ing a  man,  makest  thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them.  Is  it 
not  ^viitten  iu  your  law,  I  said, 
Ye  are  gods  ? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto 
whom  the  word  of  God  came, 
and  the  Scriptui-e  cannot  be 
broken  ; 

36  Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the 
Father  hath  sanctified,  and  sent 
into  the  World,  Thou  blasphe- 
mest ;  because  I  said,  I  am  the 
6on  of  God  ? 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my 
Father,  believe  me  not. 

as  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  be- 
lieve not  me,  believe  the  works  ; 
that  ye  may  know,  and  believe, 
that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I 
in  him. 

39  Therefore  they  sought  again 
to  take  him  ;  but  he  escaped  out 
of  their  hand, 

40  And  went  away  again  be- 
yond Jordan  into  the  place 
where  John  at  fii-st  baptized ; 
and  there  he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto 
hiui,  and  said,  Jolii^  did  ao  mir- 
acle ;  but  all  thmgs  that  John 
apake  of  this  man  were  true. 

42  And  many  believed  on  him 
there. 


CHAPTER  XI. 
Lazarus  raised  to  life. 
"M'OW  a  certain  man  was  sick, 
-•-^  nawt'd  Lazarus,  of  Bethanx, 
the  town  of  Mary  and  her  sis- 
ter Martlia. 

2  It  was  that  Mary  which 
anointed  the  Lord  with  oint- 
ment, and  Wiped  his  feet  with 
her  hair,  whose  brother  Lazaitis 
was  sick. 

3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent 
unto  him,  saying.  Lord,  behold 
he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that,  be 
said,  This  sickness  is  not  unto 
death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God, 
that  the  Son  of  God  might  be 
glorified  thereby. 

o  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and 
her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  there- 
fore that  he  was  sick,  he  abode 
two  days  still  in  the  same  place 
wlierehe  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to 
his  disciples,  Let  us  go  into  Ju- 
dea  again. 

8  His  disciples  say  unto  him, 
Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought 
to  stone  thee ;  and  goest  thou 
thither  again  ? 

9  Jesus  answered.  Are  there 
not  twelve  hours  in  the  dav? 
If  any  man  walk  in  the  day,  ke 
stumbleth  not,  because  heseeth 
the  light  of  this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the 
night,  he  stumbleth,  because 
there  is  no  light  in  him. 

11  These  things  said  he:  and 
after  that  hg  saith  unto  them, 
Our  friend  Lazarus  sleepeth ; 
but  I  go,  that  I  may  awake  him 
out  of  sleep. 

12  Then  said  his  disciples, 
Lord,  if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do 
well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his 
death  :  but  they  thought  that  he 
had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in 
sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

If)  And  I  am  glad  for  your 
sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to 
the  intent  ye  may  believe  ;  nev- 
ertheless let  us  go  unto  him. 

16  Then  said  Thomas,  whieb 
is  called  Didymus,  unto  hia  feU 
125 


Lasa^-us  raised  ST.  i 

low  .lisciplos,  Let  U8  also  gu, 
that  we  may  uie  with  liim. 

17  Tlieii  when  Jt-sus  caiue,  he 
foiinii  that  he  had  lain  in  the 
giuve  Icui'  days  already. 

18  Now  Bethany  was  "nigh  un- 
to Jtnusalem,  about  fifteen  fur- 
longs otl': 

lit  And  many  of  the  Jews  came 
to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort 
them  concerning  their  brother. 

20  Tiien  Martha,  as  soon  as  she 
beai;d  that  Jesu.s  was  coming, 
went  and  mot  him  ;  but  Mary 
sat  still  in  the  house. 

21  Tlien  said  Martha  unto  Je- 
sus, Lord,  if  thou  liadst  been 
hej-e,  jny  brother  had  not  died. 

22  But  I  know,  that  even  noWj 
whatsijever  thou  wilt  ask  of 
God,  God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy 
brother  shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  he  shall  ri.se  again  in 
the  resurrection  at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am 
the  resurrection,  and  the  life: 
ho  that  believeth  in  me,  though 
he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live  : 

26  And  who.soever  liveth  and 
believeth  in  me  shall  never  die. 
Believest  thou  this  ? 

27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord  :  I  believe  that  thou  art  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  which 
should  come  into  the  world. 

.  28  And  when  she  had  so  said, 
alio  went  her  way,  and  called 
Mary  her  sister  secretly,  sayiu", 
TheMiLster  is  come,  and  calletli 
for  thee. 

29  As  soon  as  sho  heard  that, 
she  arose  quickly,  and  came 
unto  him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come 
into  the  town,  but  was  in  that 
place  where  ]\Iartha  met  liim. 

31  The  Jews  then  .which  were 
with  her  in  the  house,  ami 
comforted  her,  when  tht-y  saw 
Mary,  that  she  rose  up  hastily 
and  went  out,  followed  her, 
saying,  She  goeth  unto  the 
grave  to  weep  there. 

32  Then  when   Mary  was  come 
where  Jesus  was,  an"d  saw  1 
jhe  fell  down  at  liia  feet,  staying 


>Hjr.  from  tlK  dead, 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  al- 
so weepmg  which  came  with 
her,  he  groaned  in  the  spirit, 
and  was  troubled, 

'M  And  said.  Where  have  fe 
laid  him  ?  They  said  uuto  him, 
Lord,  come  and*  see. 

35  Jesus  wept. 

3ti  Then  said  the  Jews,  Be- 
hold how  he  loved  him  ! 

37  And  some  of  them  saidi 
Could  not  this  man,  which 
opened  the  eyes  of  the  blind, 
have  caused  "  that  even  this 
man  should  not  have  died  ? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groan- 
ing in  himself  cometh  to  the 
grave.  It  was  a  cave,  and  a 
stone  lay  upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said.  Take  ye  away  the 
stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of  him 
that  was  dead,  saith  uuto  hina, 
Lord,  by  this  lime  he  stink- 
eth  :  for  he  hath  been  dead  four 
days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her^  Said 
I  not  unto  thee,  that,  it  thou 
wouldest  believe,  thou  should- 
est  see  the  glory  of  Gud  ? 

41  Then  they  took  away  the 
stone  from  the  ;place  where  the 
dead  was  laid.  And  Jesus  lifted 
up  his  eyes,  and  said,  Father,  I 
thank  thee  that  thou  hast  heaud 
me. 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hcar- 
est  me  always :  but  because 
of  the  people  which  stand  by  I 
said  it,  that  they  may  beliew 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

43  And  when  he  thus  had 
spoken,  he  cried  with  a  lovui 
voice,  I^azarus,  come  forth. 

44  And  he  that  was  dead' 
came  forth,  bound  hand  and 
foot  with  graveclothes ;  and 
his  face  was  bound  about  witli 
a  napkin.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Je^v^ 
which  came  to  "Mary,  and  had 
seen  the  things  which  Jesus 
did,  believed  on  him. 

4()  But  some  of  them  went 
their  ways  to  the'  Pharisees, 
and  told  them  what  things 
Jesus  had  done 


linto  him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst     47  K  The"  gathered  the  chief 
beeiihei'e,mybrotherhadnotdied.  1  prieata  and  the  Pliariflooe  aooun- 
126 


C7irirt'e  entry 


ST,  JOICf. 


mio  Jcntaatem. 


cil.  r»nd  said,  What  do  we  ?  foi- 
this  man  doeth  many  miracles. 

4.S  If  ■^v*  lot.  him  thus  alone, all 
men  will  holiove  on  liim  ;  and 
thf>  Romans  shall  come  and  take 
away  hoth  our  place  and  nation. 

40  And  one  of  them,  7iamed 
Caiaphas,  being  the  high  priest 
that  same  year,  said  unto  tJicm, 
Ye  know  nothing  at  all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  ex- 
pedient for  us,  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people,  and 
that  the  whole  nation  perish  not. 

.51And  this  spake  he  not  of  him- 
self; but  being  high  priest  that 
year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus 
should  die  for  that  nation  ; 

52  And  not  for  that  nation  only, 
but  that  also  he  should  gather 
together  in  one  the  children  of 
God  that  were  scattered  abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  dav  forth 
they  took  counsel  together  for 
to  put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no 
more  openly  among  the  Jews ; 
but  went  thence  unto  a  country 
near  to  the  wlderness,  into  a 
city  called  Ephrami,  and  there 
continued  with  his  disciples. 

5.5  ^And  the  Jews'  passover  was 
nigh  at  hand ;  and  many  went 
oiit  of  the  country  up  to  Jeru- 
salem before  the"  passover,  to 
purify  themselves. 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus, 
and  spake  among  themselves, 
as  they  stood  in  the  temple. 
What  think  ye,  that  he  will  not 
come  to  the  feast? 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  had  given  a 
commandment,  that,  if  anv  man 
knew  where  he  were,  he  sliould 
shew  it,  that  they  might  take 
him. 

CHAPTER  Xn. 
Christ's  entry  into  Jerusalem. 

THEN  Jesus  six  days  before 
the  passover  came  to  Beth- 
any, where  Lazarus  was  which 
had  been  dead,  whom  he  raised 
from  the  dead. 

2  There  they  made  him  a 
supper  ;  and  Martha  sen'ed  : 
but  Lazarus  was  one  of  them 
that  sat  at  the  table  with  him. 

3  Then  took  Mary  a  pound 
of  ointment  of  spikenard,  Tery 


costly,  and  anointed  the  ftet  of 
Jesus,  and  wiped  liis  feet  with 
lier  hair ;  and  the  house  was 
filled  with  the  odour  of  the 
ointment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples, Judas  Iscariot,  Simon'a 
son,  which  should  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ofntment 
sold  for  three  hundred  pence, 
and  given  to  the  poor? 

fi  This  he  said,  not  that  he  car- 
ed for  the  poor ;  but  because  he 
was  a  thief,  and  had  the  bag, and 
bare  what  was  put  therein. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her 
alone  :  against  the  day  of  my 
buiying  hath  she  kept  this. 

8  For  the  poor  always  ye  have 
with  you ;  but  me  ye  have  not 
alwavs. 

9  Much  people  of  the  Jews 
therefore  knew  that  he  was 
there  :  and  they  came  not  for 
Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that  they 
might  see  Lazarus  also,  whoia 
he  had  raised  from  the  dead. 

10  \  But  the  chief  priests  con- 
sulted tliat  they  might  put  Laz- 
arus also  to  death  : 

11  Because  that  by  reason  of 
him  many  of  the  Jews  went 
away,  andbelieved  on  Jesus. 

12  \  On  the  next  day  much 
people  that  were  come  to  the 
feast,  when  they  heaixl  that  Je- 
sus was  coming  to  Jerusalem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm  trees, 
and  Avent  forth  to  meet  him, 
and  cried,  Hosanna  :  Blessed  is 
the  King  of  Israel  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had 
found  a  young  ass,  sat  thereon ; 
as  it  is  wi-itten, 

I  15  Fear  net,  daughter  of  Zion  : 
behold, thy  King  cometh, sitting 
on  an  ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  understood  not 
his  disciples  at  the  first :  but 
when  Jesus  was  glorified,  ihen 
remembered  they  that  these 
things  were  -written  of  him, 
and  ^that  they  had^one  these 
things  unto  him.     ™ 

17  The     people    thefore    that 
was  ■with  him   when  he  called 
Lazarus   out  of  his    grave,  and,' 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  baj/ 
record. 

127 


Janif  is  trouhled. 


ST.  JOHN. 


The  Jews  blinded. 


18  For  this  cfvtise  the  people 
nlrfo  niGt  him,  foi'  that  they 
hoard  that  he  had  done  Hiis 
miracle. 

19  TliePhariseos  therefore  said 
amonjr  th<:'mselve3,  Perceive  ye 
hdwyo  prevail  iiothinjjr?  behold, 
the  W'uld  is  f^onc  after  him. 

2(1  t  And  tliere  wore  cei-tain 
Greeks  amnng  them  that  came 
up  to  worpliip  at  the  feast : 

21  The  same  came  therefore  to 
Philip,  wliicli  wan  of  Bethsaida 
of  Galilee,  and  desired  bim,  say- 
ing. Sir,  we  woiild^ee  Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth 
Andrew  :  and  again  Andrew  and 
I'liilip  tell  Jesus. 

23  1|  And  Jesus  answered  them, 
saying,  The  hour  is  come,  that 
the  Son  of  man  should  be  glori- 
fied. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  Except  a  corn  of  wheat 
"fall  into  the  ground  and  die,  it 
abideth  alone:  but  if  it  die,  it 
brineeth  forth  much  fruit. 

25  He  that  loveth  liislife  shall 
lose  it;  and  he  that  hateth  his 
life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it 
unto  life  eternal, 

21)  If  any  man  serve  me,  let 
him  follow  me;  and  whore  I  am, 
there  shall  also  my  servant  be  : 
if  any  man  serve  me,  him  will 
my  Father  honour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  trcTuhled  ; 
and  wliat  shall  I  say?  Father, 
save  me  from  this  liour :  but  for 
tliis  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour. 

2.S  Father,  glorify  thy  name. 
Then  came  thwre  a  voice  from 
heav('ii,6-(-ri/iii(;,I  have  both  glori- 
fied it,  ami  will  glorify  it  again. 

2<)  Tlie  peiii>le  ^therefoi-e  that 
stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said  that 
it  thundered :  others  said,  An 
angel  spake  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
Tliis  voice  came  not  because  of 
ine,  but  for  your  sakes. 

'.i\  Now  is  tiie  judgment  of  this 
world  :  now  sluill  the  prince  of 
this  world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,wl  be  lilted  up  from 
the  earth,  will  draw  all  men 
unto  ine. 

a'i  This  he  said. signifying -what 
death  he  shoulcl  die. 

34  The  people  answered  him, 
128 


We  have  heard  out  of  the  law 
that  Clirist  abidetli  for  ever  : 
and  how  sayest  thou,  The  Son 
of  man  must  be  lifted  up  ?  who 
is  this  Son  of  man  ? 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light 
with  you.  Walk  while  ye  hav« 
the  light,  lest  darkiu^ss  come 
upon  you :  for  he  that  walk- 
eth  in  darkness  knoweth  not 
whither  he  goeth. 

36  While  ve  have  light,  believe 
in  the  light,  th.at  ye  may  bo  the 
children  of  light. '  These  things 
spaice  Jesus,  and  departed,  and 
did  hide  liimself  fronv  them. 

.37  1,  But  though  he  had  done  so" 
many  miracles  before  them,  yet 
thev  believed  not  on  him  : 

:>s"That  the  saying  of  Esaias  tb© 
prophet  might  be  fulfilled, which 
he  upako.  Lord,  who  hath  be- 
lieved our  report?  and  to  whom 
hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been 
revealed  ? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not  be- 
lieve, because  that  Esaiaa  said 
again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes- 
and  hardened  their  heart ;  that 
they  should  not  see  with  their 
eyes,  nor  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I 
sliould  heal  them. 


41  These  things  said  jjB»ii»o. 
wlien  he  saw  bis  glory,  and 
spake  of  him. 

42  \  Nevertheless  among  the 
chief  rulers  also  many  believed 
on  him ;  but  becausw  of  the 
Pharisees  they  did  not  confess 
him,  lest  they  should  be  put  out 
of  thesynagcigue : 

43  For  "they  loved  the  praise  of 
men  more  tlian  the  praise  of  God 

41  \  Jesus  cried  and  said.  He 
that  believeth  on  me,  believeth 
not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent 
mo. 

4.')  And^e  that  seeth  me  seeth 
him  that  sent  me. 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the 
world,  that  whosoever  believeth 
on  me  should  not  abide  in  dark- 
ness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my 
words,  and  believe  not,  I  judge 
him  not ;  for  I  came  not  tojudge 
the  world, but  to  save  the  world. 


Christ  washeth  8T.  JO  TIN,  his  dUcij^les'  feci. 

48  He  that  re.jocleth  me,  and  i  tray  him:  therefore  said  he,  Ve 
receiveth  not  iny   words,  hath  {  are  not  all  clean, 
one  that  judgetli  him  :  tlie  word  j    12  So  alter  lie  had  washed  their 
that   I  have  spi'ktn,  the  same  |  feet, and  had  taken  hisgarment 


shall  judge  him  in  the  last  da 
•ly  For  1  have  not  spoken  of 
myself;  but  the  Father  which 
sent  me, he  gave  me  acoinmand- 
ment,  what  I  should  say  and 
what  r  should  speak. 
60  And  I  know  that  his  com- 
mandment is  life  everlasting: 
whatsoever  I  spealt  therefore, 
even  as  the  Father  said  unto  me, 
80  I  speak. 

CHAPTER  XITI. 
Christ  loasheth  his  disciples'  feet. 

NOW  before  the  feast  of  the 
passover,  when  Jesus  knew 
that  his  hour  waa  come  that  he 
should  depart  out  of  this  world 
unto  the  Father,  having  loved 
his  own  wliich  were  in  the  world, 
he  loved  them  unto  the  end. 

2  And  supper  being  ended, 
the  devjl  having  now  put  into 
the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  6i- 

.  mon's  son,  to  betray  him  ; 

3  JeauB  knowing  that  the  Fa- 
ther had  given  all  things  intohis 
hands,  and  that  he  was  come 
from  (jod,  and  went  to  God  ; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and 
laid  aside  his  garments ;  and 
took  a  towel, and  girded  himself. 

5  After  that  he  poureth  water 
into  a  basin,  and  began  to  wash 
the  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe 
them  with  the  towel  wherewith 
he  was  girded. 

6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon 
Peter:  and  Peter  eaiih  unto  him, 
Jjord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet  ? 

7  Jeaus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  What  I  do  thou  knowest 
not  now ;  but  thou  shalt  know 

•  hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Thou 
shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus 
answered  him.  If  I  wash  thee 
not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him. 
Lord, not  my  feet  only,  but  also 
my  hands  and  my  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  that 
la  washed  needeth  not  save  to 
wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean  everj' 
whit :  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not 
all. 

11  For  he  knew  who  should  be- 

5 


and  was  set  down  again,  he  said 
unto  tliem,  Know  ye  what  I 
have  done  to  yoti  ? 

13  Yecall  me  Jlaster  and  Lord: 
and  ye  say  well ;  for  so  I  am. 

14  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and 
Master,  have  washed  your  feet  ; 
ye  also  ought  to  wash  oneanoth- 
er's  feet. 

\!>  For  I  have  given  you  an  ex- 
ample, that  ye  should  do  as  I 
have  done  toyou. 

K)  Verily,  verily, I  say  unto  you. 
The  servant  is  not  greater  than 
his  lord  ;  neither  he  that  is  sent 
greater  than  he  that  sent  him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things, 
happy  are  ye  If  ye  do  them. 

18i  ispeaknotofyouail:  Iknow 
whom  I  liave  chosen:  but  that 
the  scripture  may  be  fnlfilled, 
He  that  eateth  bread  with  me 
hatli lifted  upliisheelagainstme. 

19  Now  I  tell  you  before  it  come, 
that,  when  it'is  come  to  pass, 
ye  may  believe  that  I  am  he. 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  receiveth  whom- 
soever I  send  receiveth  me  ; 
and  he  that  receiveth  me  re- 
ceiveth him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said, 
he  was  troubled  in  spirit,  and 
testified,  and  said.  Verily,  veri- 
ly, I  say  unto  you,  that"  one  of 
you  shall  betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked 
one  on  another,  doubting  of 
whom  he  spake. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on 
Jesus'  bosom,  one  of  his  disci- 
ples, whom  Jesus  loved. 

24  Bimon  Peter  therefore  beck- 
oned to  him,  that  he  should  ask 
who  it  should  be  of  whom  he 
spake. 

2J  He  then  lying  on  Jesus' 
breast  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
who  is  it  ? 

26  Jesus  answered.  He  it  is, 
to  whom  I  shall  give  a  sop. 
when  I  have  dipped  it.  Ana 
when  he  had  dipped  the  sop,  he 
gave  it  to  Judas  Iscariot,  the  son 
of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop  Satan  en> 

129 


A  new  oommandment.         ST.  JOHN.        Jesus  anevKreth  Philip. 


tered  into  him.  Then  said  Je- 
8U3  unto  him,  That  thou  doest, 
do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table 
knew  tor  what  intent  he  spake 
this  uuto  him. 

2U  Forsiinieo/  them  thought, 
because  Judas  had  the  bag,  that 
Jesus  had.  said  unto  him.  Buy 
those  thinps  that  we  have  need 
of  agaiust'the  feast ;  or,  that  he 
Hhould  give  something  to  the 
poor. 

31)  He  then,  having  received 
thft  8op,  went  immediately  out ; 
and  it  was  ui^it. 

31^  Therefore,  when  he  was 
com-  out,  Jesus  said,  Now  is  the 
Bon  of  man  glorified,  and  G-od 
is  glorified  in  him. 

32  If  Ciod  be  glorified  in  him, 
God  shall  also  glorify  him  in 
himself,  and  shall  straightway 
glorify  him. 

.33  Little  children,  yet  a  little 
while  I  am  with  vou.  Ye  shall 
seek  me;  and  as  1  said  unto  the 
Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come  ;  so  now  I  say  to  you. 

34  A  new  comraannment  I 
give  unto  you,  That  ye  love  one 
another :  as  I  have  loved  you, 
that  ye  also  love  one  another. 

.Tr>  By  this  shall  all  men  know 
that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye 
have"lcjve  one  to  another. 

3f)  'i  Kimon  I'etersaid  unto  him 
Lord,  wliitlu-r  gocst  thou?  Je 
BUS  answeri'd  liim.  Whither  I 
go,  tliou  caust  not  follow  me 
now  ;  but  thou  shalt  follow  me 
afterwards. 

.37  Peter  .said  unto  him.  Lord, 
why  cannot  I  follow  thee  now?  I 
will  lay  down  my  lU'eforthysake. 

.33  Jesus  answered  him,  Wilt 
thou  lav  down  thy  life  for  my 
sake  ?  Verily,  verily.  I  say  unto 
thee.  The  cock  shall  not  crow, 
till  tuou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 
CHAPTER  XIV. 
Christ  eomforUth  his  disciples. 

LETnot  vourheart  be  troubled: 
ye  believe  in  God,  believe 
also  in  me. 

2  In  my  Father's  house  are 
many  mansions  ;  Wit  were  not 
«o,  1  would  have  told  you.  I  go 
to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a 

130 


place  for  you,I  will  come  again, 
and  receive  you  unto  myself; 
that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may 
be  also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know, 
aud  the  way  ye  know. 

!)  Thomas  saith  unto  him. 
Lord,  we  know  not  whither 
thou  goest;  and  how  can  we 
know  the  way  ? 

6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am 
the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life: 
no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father, 
but  by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye 
sliould  have  known  my  Father 
also :  and  from  henceforth  ye 
know  him,  and  have  seen   him. 

8  Philip  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  suf- 
ficeth  us. 

9  Jeaus  saith  unto  him.  Have 
I  been  so  long  time  with  you, 
and  yet  hast  thou  not  known 
me,  Philip  ?  he  that  hath  seen 
me  hath  seen  the  Father ;  and 
how  savest  thou  then.  Shew  ua 
the  Father  ? 

1(1  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am 
in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me?  the  wonis  that  I  speak  un- 
to you  I  speak  not  of  myself: 
but  the  Father  that  dwelleth  in 
me,  he  doeth  the  works. 

11  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me : 
or  else  believe  me  for  the  very 
works'  sake. 

12  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  believelh  on  me, 
the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do 
also  ;  and  greater  works  than 
these  shall  he  do  ;  because  I  go 
unto  my  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do, 
that  the  Father  may  be  glorifi- 
ed in  the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in 
my  name,  I  will  do  it, 

15  1 1f  ye  love  me,  keep  my 
commandments, 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father, 
aud  he  shall  give  you  another 
Comforter,  that  he  may  abide 
with  you  for  ever  ; 

17  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth; 
wliom  tho  world  cannot  re- 
ceive, because  it  seeth  him  not, 
neither  knoweth  him :  but  ye 


The  Comforter  promised.      ST.  JOHN. 


Jems  the  trve  vine. 


know  him:  forhedwelleth  with 
you,  and  sliall  be  in  you. 

18  I  will  not  leave  you  com- 
fortless :  I  will  come  lo  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
world  .seeth  me  no  more ;  but 
ye  see  me :  because  I  live,  ye 
shall  live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye 
in  me,  and  I  in  "you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  command 


31  But  that  the  world  may 
know  that  I  love  the  Father ; 
and  as  the  Father  gave  mo 
commandment,  even  'so  I  do. 
Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 
CHAPTER  XV. 
Christ  comforteth   his  disciples. 

I  AM  the    true   vine,   and  my 
Father  is  the  husbandman. 
2  Every  brancli  in  me  that  bear- 
eth    not  ft-uit  he  taketh  away : 
and  every  branch  that  beareth 


ments,  and  keepeth  them,  he  it  j  fruit,  he  purgeth  it,  that  it  may 
is  that  loveth  me:  and  he  that ,  bring  forth  more  fri  " 


loveth  me  shall  be  loved  of  my 
Father,  and  I  will  love  him", 
and  will  manifest  myself  to  him. 

22  Judas  saitli  unto  him,  not 
Iscariot,  Lord,  how  is  it  that 
thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  \into 
us,  and  not  unto  the  world  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he 
■will  keep  my  words  :  and  my 
Father  will  love  him,  and  we 
will  come  unto  him,  and  make 
our  abode  with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not 
keepeth  not  my  sayings:  and  the 
word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine, 
but  the  Father's  which  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  being  yet  present  with 
you 


bring  forth  more  fruit. 

3  Now  ve  are  clean  through 
the  word  which  I  have  spoken 
unto  you. 

4  Abide  in  me  and  I  in  you. 
As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit 
of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the 
vine ;  no  more  can  ye,  except 
ye  abide  in  me. 

'ft  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches.  He  that  abideth  in 
me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit ;  for 
without  me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me. 
he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  ana 
is  withered ;  and  men  gather 
them,  and  cast  them,  into  the 
fire,  and  they  are  burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my 
words   abide    in  you,    ye   shall 


26  But  the  Comforter,  which  is  ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall 
the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Fa- j  be  done  unto  you. 
ther  will  send  in  my  name,  he  i    8  Herein  is   my  Father  glori- 
shall  teach  you  all  things,  and  I  fied,  that  ye  bear  much  fruit ; 
bring  all  things  to  your  remem-  so  shall  ye  be  my  disciples. 


brance,  whatsoever  I  have  said 
•unto  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my 
peace  I  give  unto  you :  not  as 
the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto 
you.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said 
unto  you,  I  go  awav,  and  come 
again  unto  you.  If  ye  loved 
me,  ve  woulcl  rejoice,  because 
I  saici,  I  go  unto  tl>€  Father :  for 
my  Father  is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you 
before  it  come  to  pass,  that, 
■when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye 
might  believe. 

30  Hei-eafter  I  will  not  talk 
much  with  you :  for  the  prince 
of  this  world  cometh,  ana  bath 
uotbing  iu  me. 


9  As  the  Father  hath  loved 
me,  so  have  I  loved  you:  con- 
tinue ye  in  my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  command- 
ments, ye  shall  abide  in  my 
love ;  even  as  I  have  kept  my 
Father's  commandments,  and 
abide  in  his  love. 

11  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  my  jov  might 
remain  in  you,  and  tAat  your 
joy  might  be  full. 

12  This  is  my  commandment. 
That  ye  love  one  another,  as  I 
have  loved  you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man 
than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down 
his  life  for  his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  my  fiiends,  if  ye  do 
whatsoever  I  command  you. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not  ser- 

ial 


Mutual  lave  urged.  ST.  J 

vanta  :  for  the  servant  knoweth 
not  wliat  bis  loixl  doeth  :  but  I 
have  called  vou  friouds  ;  lor  all 
things  that  1  have  heard  of  my 
Father  I  have  made  known  un- 
to you. 

16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but 
I  have  chosen  you,  aud  ordain- 
ed you,  that  ye  snould  go  and 
brjjig  forth  fruit,  and  that  your 
fruit  should  remain  ;  that  what- 
soever ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father 
in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command 
yju,  that  ve  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye 
know  that  it  hated  me  before  it 
hated  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the 
world  would  love  his  own  ;  but 
because  ye  are  not  of  the  world, 
but  I  have  chosen  you  out  of 
the  world,  therefore  the  world 
bateth  you. 

20  Kemember  the  word  that  I 
said  unto  you,  The  servant  is 
not  greater  than  his  lord.  If  they 
have  persecuted  me,  they  Avill 
also  persecute  you  ;  if  they  have 
kept  mv  saying,  they  will  keep 
youi's  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will 
they  do  unto  you  for  my  name's 
pake,  because  they  know  not 
him  that  sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come  and  spo- 
ken unto  them, they  had  not  liad 
Bin ;  but  now  they  have  no 
cloak  for  tlieir  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me  hateth 
my  Father  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among 
them  the  works  which  none 
other  man  did,  they  had  not  had 
Bin ;  but  now  have  they  both 
Been  and  hated  both  me  and  my 
Father. 

25  But  this  cometh  to  ^ass,  that 
the  word  might  be  fulfilled  that 
is  written  in  their  law,  They 
hated  me  without  a  cause. 

26  But  when  the  Comforter 
come,  whom  I  will  send  unto 
YOU  from  the  Father,  even  the 
Bpirit  of  truth,  wliich  proceed 
eth  from  the  Father,  he  sliall 
testify  of  me : 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear  wit- 
ness, because  ye  have  been 
With  ine  from  the  beginning. 

132 


T.  Fersecutiona  foretold. 

CHAPTKR   XVI. 
The  Holy  Ghont  promised. 

THESE  thiuL's  liave  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  ye  slunud  not 
be  oflended. 

2  They  shall  put  you  out  of 
the  synagogues :  yea,  the  time 
Cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth 
you  will  think  that  he  doeth 
God  service. 

3  And  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you,  because  they  have 
not  known  the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told 
you,  that  when  the  time  shall 
come,  ye  may  remember  that  I 
told  you  of  "them.  And  these 
things  I  said  not  unto  you  at 
the  beginning,  because  I  was 
with  you. 

5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to  him 
that  sent  me  5  and  none  of  you 
asketh  me,  W  hither  goest  thou? 

6  But  because  I  have  said  these 
things  unto  you,  sorrow  liath 
filled  your  heart. 

7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the 
trutli ;  It  is  expedient  for  you 
that  I  go  away  :  for  if  I  go  not 
away,  the  Comforter  wiU  not 
come  unto  you  ;  but  if  I  depoit, 
I  will  send  him  unto  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he 
will  reprove  the  world  of  sin, 
and  of  righteousness,  and  of 
judgment: 

9  Of  sin,  because  they  believe 
not  on  me : 

10  Of  riglvteousness,  because 
I  go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see 
me  no  more  ; 

11  Of  judgment,  because  the 
prince  of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  1  have  yet  many  things  to 
say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot 
bear  them  now. 

13  Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spir- 
it of  truth,  is  come,  he  will 
guide  you  into  all  truth  :  for  he 
sliall  not  speak  of  himself;  but 
whatsoever  he  shall  hear,  that 
sliiiU  he  speak:  and  he  will 
shew  you  things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me :  for  he 
shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall 
shew  it  unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Father 
hath  are  mine :  therefore  said  I, 
that  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and 
shall  shew  it  unto  you. 


Asking  in  J«eit4'  name.        ST.  JOHN. 


The  prayer  of  Q^risi, 


16  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me  :  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  aye  me,  be- 
cause I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  said  some  of  his  disci- 
ples among  themselves,  What 
18  this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see 
me :  and  again,  "a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me  :  and,  Be- 
cause I  go  to  the  Father  ? 

IS  They  said  therefore.  What  is 
this  that  he  saith,  A  little  while? 
we  cannot  tell  what  he  saith. 

19  Is'ow  Jesus  knew  that  they 
were  desirous  to  asktiira,  and 
said  unto  them,  Do  ye  inquire 
among  yourselves  of  that  I  said, 
A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  nie:  and  again,  a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me  ? 

2()  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
That  ye  snail  weep  and  lament, 
but  the  world  sliall  rejoice ;  ana 
ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your 
sorrow  shall  be  turned  into'joy. 

21  A  woman  when  she  is  in 
travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her 
hour  is  come  :  but  as  soon  as  she 
is  deli\'ered  of  the  child,  she  re- 
membereth  nomorethe  anguish, 
for  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into 
the  world. 

22  And  ye  now  therefore  have 
sorrow:  but  I  will  see  you  again, 
and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  ana 
yourjoynomantaketh  from  yon. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask 
me  nothing.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  '  the  Father  in  my 
name,  he  will  givei^  you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  no- 
thing in  my  name :  ask,  and  ye 
shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may 
be  full. 

i')  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you  in  proverbs:  but  the 
time  Cometh,  when  I  shall  no 
more  speak  unto  you  m  prov- 
erbs, but  I  shall  shew  vou  plain- 
ly of  the  Father. 

26  At  that  day  ve  shall  ask  in 
my  name  :  and  i  say  not  unto 
you,  that  I  will  pray  the  Father 
for  you  : 

27  For  the  Father  himself  lov- 
eth  you,  because  ve  have  loved 


28  I  came  forth  from  the  Fath- 
er, and  am  come  into  the  world: 
again,  I  leave  the  world,  and  go 
to  tlie  Father. 

29  His  distiples  said  unto  him, 
Lo.  now  speakest  thou  plainly, 
anil  spe.akcst  no  proverb. 

30  Now  are  wo  sure  that  thou 
knowest  all  things;  and  need- 
est  not  that  any  man  should  ask 
thee :  by  this  we  believe  that 
thou  earnest  forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  tbem.  Do 
ye  now  believe  ? 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh. 
vea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall 
be  scattered,  every  man  to  his 
own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone: 
and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because 
the  father  is  with  me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken 
unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might 
have  peace.  In  the  world  ye 
shall  nave  tribulation :  but  be 
of  good  cheer ;  I  have  overcome 
the  world. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 
Chrift's  prayer  to  the  Father, 

THESE  words  spake  Jesus, 
and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to  hea- 
ven, and  said,  Father",  the  hour 
is  come;  glorify  thy  Son,  that 
thy  Son  also  may  glorify  thee: 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him  pow- 
er over  all  flesh,  that  he  should 
give  eternal  life  to  as  many  as 
thou  hast  given  him. 

3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that 
they  might  know  thee  the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ, 
whom  thou  hast  sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth  :  I  have  finished  the  work 
which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

.5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify 
thou  me  with  thine  own  self 
with  the  gloiT  which  I  had  with 
thee  before  the  world  was. 

6  I  have  manifested  thy  name 
unto  the  men  which  thou  gavest 
me  out  of  the  world  :  thine  they 
were,  and  thou  gavest  them  me ; 
and  they  have  kept  thy  word. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that 
all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast 
given  me  are  of  thee. 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them 
the  words  which  thou    gavest 


me,  and  have  believed  that  I  me ;    and    they  have  received 


came  out  from  Otod. 


I  thevt,  and  have  kuowu  Barely 
133 


Christ profgeth  8T.  JOHN, 

that  I  came  out  from  thoe,  and 
they  have  believed  that  thou 
didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them  :  I  pray  not 
for  tile  world,  but  for  them 
which  thou  hast  given  me  ;  for 
they  are  thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine,  and 
thine  are  mine  ;  and  I  am  glori- 
fied in  them. 

11  And  now  I  am  no  more  in 
the  world,  but  these  are  in  the 
•world,  ana  I  come  to  thee.  Holy 
Father,  keep  through  thine  own 
name  those  whom  thou  hast 
given  me,  that  they  may  be  one, 
as  we  are. 

12  While  I  was  with  them  in 
the  world,  I  kept  them  in  thy 
name:  those  that  thou  gavest 
me  I  have  kept,  and  none  of 
them  is  lost,  but  the  son  of  per- 
dition ;  that  the  scripture  might 
be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee ; 
and  these  things  I  speak  in  the 
world,  that  they  might  have  my 
joy  fulfilled  in  themselves. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy  word ; 
and  the  world  hath  hated  them, 
because  they  are  not  oftheworld, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

15 1  pray  not  that  thou  should- 
est  take  them  out  of  the  world, 
but  that  thou  shouldest  keep 
them  from  the  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

17  Sanctify  them  through  thy 
truth  :  tliy  word  is  truth. 

18  Ah  tliou  hast  sent  me  into 
the  world,  even  so  liave  I  also 
sent  them  into  the  world. 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I  sancti- 
fy  myself,  that  thoy  also  might 
be  sanctified  through  the  truth. 

20  Neither  pray  I  for  these 
alone,  but  for  them  also  which 
shall  believe  on  me  through 
their  word : 

21  That  they  all  may  be  one : 
as  thou.  Father,  art  in  me,  ana 


/or  his  diaeiplet. 


that  thoy  may  be  made  perfect 
in  one ;  and  that  the  world  may 
know  that  thou  hast  sent  me, 
and  hast  loved  them,  as  thou 
hast  loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  they  also, 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  be 
with  me  whore  I  am  ;  that  they 
may  behold  my  glorj-,  which 
thou  hast  given  me:" for  thou 
lovedst  me  before  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world. 

25  O  righteous  Father,  the  world 
hath  not  known  ihee:  but  I  have 
known  thee,  and  these  have 
known  th«t  thou  hast  sent  mo. 

26  And  I  have  declared  unto 
them  thy  name,  and  will  de- 
clare it;' that  the  love  where- 
with thou  hast  loved  me  may 
be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 

CHAPTKR  XVIII. 
Christ  taken  a7id  arraigned. 

WHEN  Jesushad  spoken  these 
words,  he  went  forth  with 
liis  disciples  over  the  brook  Ce- 
dron,  where  was  a  garden,  into 
the  which  he  entered,  and  hia 
disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  be- 
trayed him,  knew  the  place:  for 
Jesus  ofttimes  resorted  thither 
with  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received 
a  band  of  men  and  officers  from 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees, 
Cometh  thither  with  lanterns 
and  torches  and  weapons.  • 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all 
things  that  sliould  come  upon 
liim,  went  fortli,  and  said  unto 
them.  Whom  seek  ye  ? 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus 
of  Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  I  am  he.  And  Judas  also, 
which  betrayed  him,  stood  with 
them. 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said 
unto  them,  I  am  he,  they  went 
backward,and  fell  to  theground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again, 
Whom  seek  ye  ?  And  they  said. 


I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  i  Jesus  of  Nazareth 


one  in  us  :  tliat  the  world   may 
believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 


8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told 
you  that  I  am  he  :   if  therefore 


22  And  the  glory  which  thou  yeseekme, let  thesegotheirway 

gavest  me  I  have  given  them  ;  '     " 

that  they  may  be  one,  even  as 
we  aie  one : 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  iu  me« 

134 


That  the  saying  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  he  spalce.  Of 
them  which  thou  gavest  me 
have  I  lost  noue. 


Peter  denieih  him.  ST.  JOHN,  Chritt  before  FtLate. 

swereat  thou  the  high  priest 
so? 

23  Jesua  answered  him,  If  I 
have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness 
of  the  evil ;  but  if  well,  why 
smitest  thou  me? 

24  Now  Annas  had  sent  him 
bound  unto  Caiaphas  the  high 
priest. 

2.')  And  Simon  Peter  stood  and 
warmed  himself.  They  said 
therefore  unto  him,  Art  not 
tliou  also  one  of  his  disciples? 
He  denied  i<, and  said,  I  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the 
high  priest,  being  his  kinsman 
whose  ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith. 
Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the  garden 
with  him  ? 

27  Peter  then  denied  again ; 
and  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

2^  1i  Tlien  led  thev  Jesus  from 
Caiaplias  unto  the  hall  of  judg- 
ment :  and  it  was  early ;  and 
they  themselves  went  not  into 
the  judgment  hall,  lest  thev 
should  be  defiled  ;  but  that  they 
might  eat  the  passover. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto 
them,  and  said.  What  accusa- 
tion bring  ye  against  this  man  ? 

30  They  answered  and  said  un- 
to him,  If  he  were  not  a  male- 
factor, we  would  not  have  deliv- 
ered him  up  unto  thee. 

31  Then  eaid  Pilate  unto  them, 
Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  ac- 
cording to  your  law.  The  Jews 
therefore  said  unto  him.  It  is 
not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man 
to  death : 

32  That  the  saying  of  Jesufl 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he 
spake,  signifying  what  death  he 
should  die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into 
the  judgment  hall  again,  and 
called  Jesus,  and  said  unto  him. 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

SI  Jesus  answered  him,  Say- 
est  thou  this  thing  of  thyself,or 
did  others  tell  it  thee  of  rue  ? 

35  Pilate  answered.  Am  I  a 
Jew?  Thine  own  nation  and 
the  chief  priests  have  delivered 
theci  unio  me  :  what  hast  thou 
done? 

Jesus  answejed.   My  king- 
dom is  not  of  this  world :  if  my 
kingdom   were   o(  this  world, 
135 


10  Then  Simon  Peter  having 
sword   drew  it,  and  "smote  t 
high  priest's  servant,  and  cut 
oiDiis  riglit  ear.    The  servant': 
name  was  Malchus. 

11  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Pe 
ter,  Put  up  thy  sword  into  the 
sheath  :  the  cup  which  mv  Fa- 
ther hath  given  me,  shall  I  not 
drink  it? 

12  Then  the  band  and  the 
captain  and  ofBcersofthe  Jews 
took  Jesus,  and  bound  him, 

13  And  led  him  away  to  An- 
nas first  ;  for  he  was  "father  in 
law  to  Caiaphas,  which  was  the 
high  priest  that  same  vear. 

14  Now  Caiaphas  was  he, which 
gave  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that 
It  was  expedient  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people. 

15  \  And  Simon  Peter  followed 
Jesus,  and  so  did  another  disci- 
ple :  that  disciple  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,and  went 
in  with  Jesus  into  the  palace  of 
the  high  priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door 
without.  Then  went  out  that 
other  di8Cjple,which  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  spake 
unto  hor  that  kept  the  door,and 
brought  in  Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that 
kept  the  door  unto  Peter,  Art 
not  thou  also  otie  of  this  man's 
disciples  ?    He  saith,  I  am  not. 

IS  And  the  servants  and  offi- 
cers stood  there,  who  had  made 
a  fire  of  coals,  for  it  was  cold  ; 
and  they  warmed  themselves  : 
and  Peter  stood  with  them,  and 
■warmed  himself. 

19  S  The  high  priest  then  asked 
Jesus  of  his  disciple3,and  of  his 
doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him,  I  spake 
openly  to  the  world  ;  I  ever 
taught  in  the  synagogue,  and  in 
the  temple,  whitlier  the  Jews 
always  resort-  and  in  secret 
have  I  said  nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me?  ask 
them  which  heard  me,  what  I 
have  said  unto  them  :  behold, 
they  know  what  I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus  spok- 
en, one  of  the  oflicers  which 
stood  by  struck  Jesus  with  the 
palm  of  his  hand,  saying,  Ad- 


Christ  scourged 


ST.  JOHN. 


and  erueified. 


then  would  my  servants  fight,  i  9  And  went  ao-ain  into  the  judg- 
that  I   should  "not  be  deliverea  i  ment  hall, and  saith  unto  Jesus, 


to   the   Jews :    but   now  is  my 
kingdom  not  from  hence. 
37  rilate  therefore    said   unto 
him,    Art  thou  a  king    then  ? 


Whence  art  thou?    But  Jesus 
gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Tlien  saith  Pilate  unto  hiuj, 
Speake.st    thou   not  unto  me .' 


Jeeua    answered,  Thou    smyestl  knowest  thou  not  that  I  have 
■"      "  '  ■  ~     >  ■         •  power  to  crucify  thee,  and  have 

jiowerto  release  thee  ? 

11  Jesus  answered, Thou  could- 
est  have  no  power  at  all  against 
me,  except  it  were  given  the«» 
from  above :  therefore  he  that 
delivered  me  unto  thee  hath  the 
great-er  sin. 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pi- 
late sought  to  release  him  :  but 
the  Jews  cried  out,  saying,  If 
thou  let  this  man  go,  thou  art 
not  Cesar's  friend:  whosoever 
maketh  himself  a  king  speaketh 
against  Cesar. 

1.3 1  When  Pilate  therefore  heard 

that  saying,  he  brought  Jesus 
forth,  and  sat  down  in  the  jud^- 
ment  seat  in  a  place  tliat  is 
called  the  Pavement,  but  in  the 
Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

14  And  it  was  tlie  preparation 
of  the  pasfiover,  and  about  the 
sixth  hour:  and  he  saith  unto 
the  Jews,  Behold  your  King  I 

15  But  they  cried  out,  Aw.ay 
with  Aim.away  with  him,  cnicify 
him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them, 
Shall  I  crucify  your  King  ?  Tlie 
chief  priests  answered,  We 
have  no  king  but  Cesar. 

W  Then  delivered  he  him 
therefore  unto  thorn  to  be  cru- 
cified. And  they  took  Jesu8,and 
led  hivi  away. 

17  ^  And  he  bearing  his  croBS 
went  forth  into  a  place  called 
the  place  of  a  skull,  which  is 
called  in  tlie  Hebrew  Golgotha : 

18  Where  they  crucified  him, 
and  two  others  with  him,  on 
either  side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the 
midst. 

19  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title, and 
put  it  on  the  cross.  And  the 
writing  was,  JESUS  OF  NAZA- 
KETH  THE  KING  OF  THE 
JEWS. 


that  I  am  a  king.  To  this  end 
was  I  born,  and  for  this  cause 
came  I  into  tlie  world,  that  I 
should  bear  witness  unto  the 
truth.  Every  one  that  is  of  the 
truth  hearetn  my  voice 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him,What 
is  truth  ?  And  when  he  had  said 
this,  he  went  out  again  unto 
the  Jews,  and  saith  unto  them, 
I  find  in  him  no  fault  at  all. 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom,  that 
I  should  release  unto  you  one  at 
the  passover:  will  ye  therefore 
that  I  release  unto  you  the  King 
of  the  Jews  ? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again, 
saving,  Not  this  man,  but  Ba- 
rabbas.  Now  Barabbafl  was  a 
robber. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
Tho  crucifixion  of  Clirist, 

THEN    Pilate    therefore  took 
Jesus,  and  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on 
his  head,  and  they  put  on  him 
a  purple  robe, 

3  And  said,  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews  I  and  they  smote  him  with 
their  hands. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth 
again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, I  bring  him  forth  to  you, 
that  ye  may  know  that  I  find  no 
fault  in  him. 

6  Then  came  Jeeus  forth,  wear- 
ing the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the 
purple  robe.  And  Pilate  saith 
unto  them.  Behold  the  man  I 

6  When  the  chief  priests  there- 
fore and  officers  saw  him,  they 
cried  out,  saying,  Crucify  him, 
crucify  him.  '  Pilate  saith  unto 
them.  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify 
him, :   for  I  find  no  fault  in  him". 

7  The  Jews  answered  him,  We 
have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  he 
ought  to  die,  because  he  made 
himself  the  Son  of  (rod. 

81  When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
that  saying,  he  was  the  more 
afraid ; 

136 


20  This  title  then  read  many  of 
the  Jews  ;  for  the  place  whei« 
Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to 
the  city :  and  it  was  written  in 
Hebrew,  (md  Greek,  and  Latin. 


ChriaVs  death  ST.  JOHW. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests 
of  the  Jews  to  Pilate,  \Vrit« 
not,  Th.-  Kiug  of  the  Jews  ;  but 
that  }ie  »aid,  I  am  Kiug  of  the 
Jews. 

22  Pilate  answfered.  What  I 
have  T^TJtten  I  have  written. 

23  y  Then  the  soldiers,  wheu 
they  liad  crucified  Jesus,  took  his 
garments,  and  made  four  parts, 
t'l  every  soldier  a  part ;  and  also 
few  coat :  now  the  coat  was 
without  seam,  woven  froai  the 
top  throughout. 

24  They  said  therefore  among 
themselves,  Let  us  not  rend  it, 
but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it 
sliall  be:  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  saith. 
They  pal-ted  my  raiment  among 
them,  and  for  mv  vesture  they 
did  cast  lots.  ^fhese  things 
therefore  the  soldiers  did. 

2.5  1;  Xow  there  stood  by  the 
cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  and 
his  mother's  sister.  Mary,  the 
w/e  of  Cleopas,  and  Mar)'  Mag- 
dalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
his  mother,  and  the  disciple 
standing  by,  whom  he  loved, 
lie  saith  unto  his  mothei-,  Wo- 
man, behold  thy  son  ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disci- 
ple, Bohold  thy  mother  !  And 
from  that  hour  that  disciple 
took  her  unto  his  own  home. 

28  H  After  this,  Jesus  knowing 
that   all   things  were  now  ac- 


complished, that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled,  saith,  I  thirst. 
2y  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel 
full  of  vinegar:  and  they  filled 
a  spouge  with  vinegai-,  and  put 
it  upon  hyssop,  andput  iito  nis 
mouth. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had 
received  the  vinegar,  he  said, 
It  is  finished  :  and  he  bowed  his 
liead,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

31  t  The  Jews  therelore,  be- 
cause it  was  the  preparation, 
tliat  tlie  bodies  shoukl  not  re- 
main upon  the  cross  on  the  sab- 
bath day,  (for  that  sabbath  day 
was  a  highday,)  besought  Pilate 
that  their  legs  might  be  broken, 
and  that  they  might  be  taken 
awav. 

32  Then  came  the  soldiei-s,  and 


and  buricA. 
brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and 
of  the  other  which  was  crucifi- 
ed with  him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to  Je- 
sus, and  saw  that  he  was  dead 
already,  they  brake  not  his  lees  : 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with 
a  epear  pierced  his  side,  and 
forthwith  came  there  out  olood 


and  water, 

a^  And  he  that  saw  it  bare  rec- 
ord, and  his  record  is  true  ;  and 
he  knoweth  that  he  saith  true, 
tliat  ye  might  believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done, 
that  the  scripture  should  be  ful- 
filled, A  bone  of  him  shall  not 
be  broken. 

37  And  again  another  scripture 
saith.  They  shall  look  ou  him 
whom  they  pierced. 

38  ^  And  after  this  Joseph  of 
Arimathea,  being  a  disciple  of 
Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of 
the  Jews,  besought  Pilate  that 
he  might  take  away  the  body  of 
Jesus :  and  Pilate  gave  him 
leave.  He  came  therefore,  and 
took  the  body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  Nico- 
demuB,  (which  at  the  first  came 
to  Jesus  by  night,)  and  brought 
a  mixture  of  mynh  and  aloes, 
about  a  hundred  pounds  weight. 

40  Then  took  they  the  body  of 
Jesus,  and  wound  it  m  linen 
clothes  with  the  spices,  as  the 
manner  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he 
was  crucified  there  was  a  gar- 
den ;  and  in  the  garden  a  new 
sepulchre,  wherein  was  never 
man  yet  laid. 

42  There  laid  they  Jesus  there- 
fore because  of  the  Jews'  prep- 
aration day  ;  for  the  Bepulclito 
was  nigh  at  hand. 

CHAPTER  XX. 
Christ's  resurrection. 
'■PHE  first  day  of  the  week 
-»-  cometh  Mary  Magdalene 
early,  i^en  it  was  yet  dark,  un- 
to the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the 
stone  taken  away  from  the  sep- 
ulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  com- 
eth to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the 
other  disciple,  •Whom  Jesus  lov- 
ed, and  saith  unto  them.  They 
have  taken  awav  the  Lord  out 
137 


ChrUt^g  reewrreetion. 


of  the  sepulchre,  and  we  know 
not  where  they  have  laid  him. 
S  Peter   therefore  went   forth, 
and    tliat    other    disciple,    and 
came  t*  the  .sepulchre. 

4  80  they  ran  both  together : 
and  the  other  disciple  did  out- 
run Peter,  and  came  first  to  the 
sepulchre. 

5  And  he  stooping  down,  and 
looking  wt,  saw  the  huen  clothes 
lying ;  yet  went  he  not  in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter 
following  him,  and  went  into 
the  sepulchre,  and  aeeth  the 
linen  clothes  lie. 

7  And  the  napkin,  that  was 
about  his  head,  not  lying  with 
the  linen  clothes,  but  wrapped 
together  in  a  place  by  itself. 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  other 
disciple,  which  canie  first  to  the 
sepulchre,  and  he  saw,  and  be- 
lieved. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the 
scripture,  that  he  must  rise 
agam  from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went 
away  again  unto  their  own 
home. 

11  f  But  Mary  stood  without 
at  the  sepulchre  weeping  :  and 
as  she  we«t,  she  stooped  down, 
and  looked  into  the  sepulchre, 

12  And  seeth  two  angels  in 
white  sitting,  the  one  at  the 
head,  and  the  other  at  the  feet, 
where  the  body  of  Jesus  had  lain. 

13  And  they  8.^y  unto  her. 
Woman,  why  weepest  thou  ? 
She  saith  unto  them.  Because 
they  have  taken  away  my  Lord, 
and  I  know  not  where  they 
have  laid  him. 

14  And  when  she  had  thus 
said,  she  turned  herself  back, 
aud  saw  Jesus  standing,  and 
know  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, why  weepest  thou  ?  whom 
eeekeat  thou?  She.  supposing 
him  to  be  the  garrtener,  saitli 
unto  him,  Sir,  if  thou  have 
borne  him  hence,  tell  me  whore 
thou  hast  laid  him,  aud  I  will 
take  him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary. 
She  turned  herself,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Rabboui ;  which  is 
to  Bay,  Maater. 


ST.  JOHN.  B*  appeareth 

17  Jesus  sflith  unto  her.  Touch 
me  not ;  for  I  am  not  yet  as- 
cended to  my  Father :  Dut  go 
to  my  brethren,  and  eay  unto 
them,  I  ascend  unto  my  Fa- 
ther, and  your  Father;  and  to 
my  God,  and  your  God. 

18  Mary  Mngdalene  came  and 
t^ld  the"  disciples  that  slie  liad 
seen  the  Lord,  and  that  ho  had 
spoken  these  things  unto  her. 

19  ^  Then  the  same  day  at 
evening,  being  the  first  day  of 
the  weoK,  when  the  doors  were 
shut  where  the  disciples  were 
assembled  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
came  Jeaus  and  stood  in  tke 
midst,  aud  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  be  unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  90  said, 
ho  shewed  unto  them  his  hands 
and  his  side.  Then  were  the 
disciples  glad,  when  they  saw 
the  Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them 
again,  Peace  be  unto  yoxi :  as 
my  Father  hath  sent  me,  even 
so  send  I  you. 

22  Aud  when  he  had  said  this, 
he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Eeceive  ye  tho 
Holy  Ghost : 

23  Whosesoever  sins  ye  remit, 
they  are  remitted  unto  them ; 
and  whosesoever  sins  ye  retain, 
thev  are  retained. 

24 "1  But  Thomas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  called  Didymus,  was  not 
with  them  when  Jesus  came. 

25  The  other  disciples  there- 
fore said  unto  him.  We  have 
seen  the  Lord.  But  he  said  un- 
to them.  Except  I  shall  see  in 
his  lianas  the  print  of  the  nails, 
and  put  my  finger  into  the  print 
of  the  nails,  and  thrust  uiy  hand 
into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe. 

26  ^  And  alter  eight  days  again 
his  disciples  were  within,  and 
Thomas  with  them  :  then  came 
Jesus,  the  doors  being  shut,  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  said, 
Peace  be  unto  you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas, 
Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  be- 
hiild  my  hancls ;  and  reach 
hither  thy  hand,  and  thrust  it 
into  my  side  ;  and  be  not  faith- 
less, but  believing. 

2B  And  Thomas  answered  and 


to  hU  diaeiplet.  ST.  JOHN. 

Baid  unto  him,  My  Lord  and  my 
God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him, Thom- 
as, because  tliou  hast  seen  me, 
thou  hast  believed  :  blessed  are 
they  that  have  not  seen,  and 
yet  have  believed. 

30  1  And  many  other  signs 
truly  did  Jesus  in  the  presence 
of  his  disciples,  which  are  not 
written  in  this  book  : 

31  But  these  are  written,  that 
ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God  ;  and 
that  believing  ye  might  have 
life  through  his  name. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 
Ckrist  me.eUth  his  disciples. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
shewed  himself  again  to  the 
disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias  ; 
and  on  this  wise  shewed  he 
himself. 

2  There  were  together  Simon 
Peter,  and  Thomas  called  Didy- 
mus,  and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in 
Galilee,  and  the  sotu  of  Zebe- 
dee,  and  two  other  of  his  disci- 
ples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them, 
I  go  a  fishing.  They  say  unto 
him,  We  also  go  with  thee.  They 
went  forth,  and  entered  into  a 
ship  immediately ;  and  that 
nignt  they  caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was 
now  come,  Jesus  stood  on  the 
shore  ;  but  the  disciples  knew 
not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

,5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Children,  have  ye  any  meat  ? 
They  answered  him.  No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them.  Cast 
the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the 
ship,  and  ye  shall  find.  They 
cast  therefore,  and  now  they 
were  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the 
multitude  of  fishes. 

7  Therefore  that  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  eaith  unto  Peter, 
It  is  the  Lord.  Now  when  Si- 
mon Peter  heard  that  it  was  the 
Lord,  he  girt  his  fisher's  coat  wn- 
to  him,  for  he  was  naked,  and 
did  cast  himself  into  the  sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples  came 
in  a  little  ship,  (for  they  were 
not  far  from  land,  but  as  it  were 
two  hundred  cubits,)  dragging 
the  net  with  fishes. 


His  charge  to  Peter. 


9  As  soon  then  as  they  were 
come  to  land,  they  saw  a  fire 
of  coals  there,  arid  fish  laid 
thereon,  and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Bring 
of  the  fish  whiah  ye  have  now 
caught. 

11  t^imon  Peter  went  up.  and 
drew  the  net  to  land  full  of 
great  fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty 
and  three:  and  for  all  there 
were  so  many,  yet  was  not  the 
net  broken. 

12  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Come 
and  dine.  And  none  of  tne  dis- 
ciples durst  ask  him,  Who  art 
thou  ?  knowing  that  it  was  the 
Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  Cometh,  and  tak- 
eth  bread,  and  giveth  them,  and 
fish  likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time 
that  Jesus  shewed  himself  to 
hia  disciples,  after  that  he  was 
risen  from  the  dead. 

15  t  So  when  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Si- 
mon, son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou 
me  more  than  these  ?  He  saith 
unto  him.  Yea,  Lord ;  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He 
saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again  the 
second  time.  Simon,  son  of  Jo- 
nas, lovest  thou  me  ?  He  saith 
unto  him,  Yea,  Lord ;  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He 
saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me?  Peter  was  grieved  be- 
cause he  said  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Lovest  thou  me  ?  And  he 
said  unto  him.  Lord,  thou  know- 
est all  things;  thou  knowest  that 
I  love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  Feed  my  sheep. 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  When  thoii  wast  Voung, 
thou  girdedst  thyself,  and  walk- 
edst  whither  thou  wouldest;  but 
when  thou  shalt  be  old,  thou 
shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands, 
and  another  shall  gird  thee,  and 
carry  thee  whither  thou  would- 
est not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying  br 
whatdeathbe  should  glorifyGod. 
And  when  he  had  spoken  this, 
he  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me. 

139 


Chrieft  ascension 


THE  ACTS. 


into  heaven. 


30  Then  Peter,  turning  about, 
eeeth  the  disciple  whom  JeBus 
loved  following ;  which  also 
leaned  on  his  breast  at  supper, 
and  said,  Lord,  which  is  he  that 
betrayeth  thee  ? 

21  Peter  seeing  him  saith  to 
Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  shall 
this  man  do  i 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  If  I 
will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee  ?  follow 
thoxi  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  tliat  that 


dipciple  should  notdic:  yet  Jesus 
eaid  not  unto  him,  He  sliall  not 
die  •  but.  If  I  will  that  he  taiTj- 
till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee? 

24  1  This  is  the  disciple  which 
testifieth  of  these  things,  and 
wrote  these  things:  aha  we 
know  that  his  testimony  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  manv 
other  things  which  Jesus  did, 
the  which,  if  they  should  b« 
written  eveiy  one,  I  suppose 
that  even  the  Avorld  itself 
could  not  contain  the  books  that 
should  be  written.    Amen. 


The  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


CHAPTER  I. 
The  ascension  of  ClirUt. 

THE    former  treatise   have  I 
made,OTheophilus,ofallthat 
Jesiis  began  both  to  do  and  teach, 

2  Until  the  day  in  which  he 
was  taken  up,  after  that  he 
through  the  Holy  Ghost  had 
given  commandments  unto  the 
apostles  whom  he  had  chosen  : 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed 
himself  alive  after  his  passion 
by  many  infallible  proofs,  being 
seen  of  them  forty  days,  and 
speaking  of  the  things  pertain- 
ing to  the  kingdom  of  Grod  : 

4  And,  being  assembled  to- 
gether with  them,  commanded 
them  that  they  sliould  not  de- 
part from  Jerusalem,  but  wait 
for  the  promise  of  the  Father, 
which,  saith  he,  ye  have  heard 
of  me. 

5  For  John  truly  baptized  with 
water ;  but  yo  shall  bo  baptized 
vnih  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many 
days  hence. 

6  When  they  therefore  were 
ccme  together,  they  asked  of 
lim,  saying,  Lord,  wilt  thou  at 
this  time  restore  again  the 
kingdom  to  Israel  ? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them.  It  is 
not  for  you  to  know  the  times 
or  the  seasons,  which  the  Fath- 
er hath  put  in  hia  own  power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power, 
after  that  the  JIolv  Ghost  is 
come  upon  you ;  ana  ye  shall  be 
witnesses  unto  me  both  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  in  all  Judea,  and  in 

140 


I  Samaria,   and  unto  the  utter- 
most pai't  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  spoken 
these  things,  while  they  beheld, 
he  was  taken  up ;  and  a  cloud 
received  him  out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while  they  lookwl 
steadfastly  toward  heaven  as  he 
went  up,  oehold,  two  men  stood 
by  them  in  white  apparel  ; 

11  Which  also  saia.  Ye  men  of 
Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up 
into  heaven  ?  this  same  Jesus, 
which  is  taken  up  from  you  into 
heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like 
manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go 
into  heaven. 

12  \  Then  returned  they  unto 
Jerusalem  from  the  mount  call- 
ed Olivet,  which  is  from  Jerusa- 
lem a  sabbath  day's  journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come 
in,  they  went  up  into  an  upper 
room,  where  abode  both  Peter, 
and  James,  and  John,  and  An- 
drew, Philip,  and  Thomas,  Bar- 
tholomew, and  Matthew,  James 
the  son  of  Alphcus,  and  Simon' 
Zelotes,  and  Judas  the  brother 
of  James. 

14  These  all  continued  with 
one  accord  in  prayer  and  sup- 
plication, with  the  women,  and 
Maiy  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and 
with  his  brethren. 

15  ^  And  in  those  days  Peter 
stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the 
disciples,  and  said,  (the  number 
of  names  together  were  about  a 
hundred  and  twenty,) 

16  Men  a?id  brethren,  this  scrip- 


Matthias  chosen. 


THE  ACTS,         Descent  of  the  Spirit. 


tine  muat  needs  have  been  fnl- 
filled,  which  the  Holy  Ghost  by 
the  mouth  of  J>avid  Rpake  be- 
fore  concerning  Judas,  which 
■wasguide  totheni  thattook  Jesus. 

17  For  he  wad  numbered  with 
xis,  and,  had  obtained  part  of 
tills  ministry 

13  Now  this  man  purchased  a 
field  with  the  reward  of  iniqui- 
ty ;  and  falling  headlong,  he 
hurst  asunder  in  the  midst,  and 
all  his  bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all 
the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem  ;  in- 
somuch as  tlint  field  is  called  in 
their  proper  i^iiigue,  Aceldama, 
that  is  to  say,  The  field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  Psalms,  Let  his  habitatiou  be 
desolate,  and  let  no  man  dwell 
therein:  and.  His  bishoprick  let 
another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men 
which  have  companied  with  us 
all  the  time  that  the  Lord  Jesus 
went  in  and  out  among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism 
of  John,  unto  that  same  day 
that  he  was  taken  up  from  us, 
must  one  be  ordained  to  be  a 
witness  with  us  of  his  resur- 
rection. 

2.3  And  they  appointed  two,  Jo- 
seph calledBarsabas,  who  was 
eurnamed  Justus, and  Matthias. 

2i  And  they  prayed,  and  said, 
Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest  the 
hearts  of  all  meti,  shew  whether 
of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 

2;')  That  he  may  take  part  of 
this  ministry  and  apostleship, 
from  which  Judas  by  trans- 
gression fell,  that  he  might  go 
to  liis  own  place. 

2ti  And  they  gave  forth  their 
lots  ;  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Mat- 
thias ;    and    he  was   numbered 
with  the  eleven  apostles, 
CHAPTER  II. 
The  day  of  Pentecost. 

AND  when  the  day  of  Pente- 
cost was  fully  come,  they 
were  all  with  one  accord  in  one 
place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a 
Bound  from  he.aven  as  of  a  rush- 
ing mighty  wind,  and  it  filled 
all  the  house  where  they  were 
sitting. 


3  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  cloven  tongues  like  as  of 
fire, and  it  sat  upon  each  of  them. 

4  And  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to 
speak  with  other  tongues, as  the 
Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

.5  And  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men, 
out  of  every  nationunderheaven. 

6  Now  when  this  was  noised 
abro.ad,  the  multitudes  came  to- 
pether,  and  were  confounded, 
because  that  every  man  heard 
thein  speak  inhis  own  language. 

7  Ana  they  were  all  araaaed 
and  marvelled,  saying  one  to 
another.  Behold,  are  not  all 
theee  which  speak  Galileans? 

8  And  how  hear  we  every  man 
incur  own  tongue,  wherein  we 
were  born  ? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and 
Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in 
Mesopotamia,  and  in  Judea. 
and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus,  and 
Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  in 
Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of  Libya 
about  Cyrene,  and  strangers  of 
Rome,  Jews  and  proselytes, 

11  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we  do 
hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues 
the  wonderful  works  of  God, 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  were  in  doubt,  saying  one 
to  another,  What  meaneth  this? 

13  Others  mocking  said.  These 
men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  t  But  Peter,  standing  up 
with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his 
voice,  and  said  unto  them.  Ye 
men  of  Judta,  and  all  ye  that 
dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this 
known  unto  you,  and  hearken 
to  my  words  : " 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken, 
as  ye  suppose,  seein"  it  is  but 
the  third  nour  of  the  day. 

1()  But  this  is  that  which  waa 
spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel ; 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
the  last  days,  saith  God,  I  will 
pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all 
tlesh  :  and  your  sons  and  your 
d.aughters  'shall  prophesy,  and 
your  young  men  shall  see  vi- 
sions, and  your  old  men  shall 
dream  dreams : 

18  And  on  mv  servants  and  ou 

111 


Peter's  sermon 


THE  ACTS, 


to  the  people. 


my  handmaidens  I  will  pour 
out  in  those  days  of  my  Spirit; 
and  they  shall  prophesy  : 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders 
in  heaven  above,  and  si^ns  in 
the  earth  beneath  ;  blood,  and 
fire,  and  vapour  of  smoke  : 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into 
darkness,  and  the  moon  into 
blood,  before  that  great  and 
notable  day  of  the  Lord  come  : 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear 
these  words ;  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth, a  man  approved  of  God 
among  you  by  miracles  and 
wonders  and  signs,  which  God 
did  by  him  in  the  midst  of  you, 
as  ye  yourselves  also  know  : 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by  the 
determinate  counsel  and  fore- 
knowledge of  God,  ye  have  talc- 
en,  and  by  wicked  "hands  have 
crucified  and  slain  : 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up, 
having  loosed  the  painsof  death: 
because  it  was  not  possible  that 
he  Hhould  be  holden  of  it. 

2.'>  For  David  speaketh  con- 
cerning him,  I  foresaw  the 
Lord  always  before  my  face  ; 
for  he  is  on  my  right  hand, 
that  I  should  not  be  moved  : 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart 
rejoice,  and  my  tongue  was 
glad ;  moreover  also  my  flesh 
sliall  rest  in  hope  : 

27  Because  thou  wit  not  leave 
my  soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt 
thou  sutt'er  thine  Holy  One  to 
Bee  corruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to 
me  the  ways  of  life :  thou  shalt 
make  me  full  of  joy  with  thy 
countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  let  me 
freely  speak  unto  you  of  the 
patriarch  David,  that  he  is  both 
de.ad  and  buried,  and  his  sepul- 
chre is  with  us  unto  this  day. 

■TO  Therefore  being  a  prophet, 
and  knowing  that  God  had 
Bworn  with  an  oath  to  him,  that 
of  the  fruit  of  his  loins,  accord- 
ing to  the  flesh,  he  would  raise 
up  Christ  to  sit  on  his  throne  ; 

31  He,  seeing  this  before,  spake 
of  the  resurrection  of  Christ, 
113 


that  his  soul  was  not  left  hi 
hell,  neither  his  flesh  did  see 
corruption. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised 
up, whereof  we  all  are  witnesses, 

33  Therefore  being  by  the  right 
hand  of  God  exalted,  and  hav- 
ing received  of  the  Fatlier  the 
promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he 
liath  shed  forth  this,  which  ye 
now  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended 
into  the  heavens :  but  he  saith 
himself,  The  Lord  said  unto 
my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand, 

,35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy 
footstool. 

3()  Therefore  let  all  the  house 
of  Israel  know  assuredly,  that 
God  hath  made  that  same  Je- 
sus, whom  ye  have  crucified, 
bdth  Lord  and  Clirist. 

37  1  Now  when  they  heard 
this,  they  were  pricked  in  their 
heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and 
to  tlie  rest  of  the  apostles.  Men 
and  brethren, what  shall  we  do  ? 

38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them, 
Repent,  and  be  baptized  every 
one  of  you  in  the  name  of  JesUs 
Christ  for  the  remission  of  sins, 
and  ve  sliall  receive  the  gift  of 
the  iloly  Ghost, 

39  For  the  promise  is  unto 
you.  and  to  your  children,  and 
to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  aa 
many  as  the  Lord  our  Otod 
shall  call, 

40  And  with  many  other 
words  did  he  testify  and  ex- 
hort, saying.  Save  'yourselves 
from  this  untoward  generation, 

41 1  Then  they  that  gladly  re- 
ceived his  word  were  baptized  : 
and  the  same  day  there  wex'e 
added  unto  them  about  three 
thousand  souls. 

42  And  they  continued  stead- 
fastly in  the  apostles'  doctrine 
and  fellowship,  and  in  break- 
ing of  bread,  and  in  prayers. 

4.3  And  fear  came  upon  every 
soul  :  and  many  wonders  and 
signs  were  done  by  the  apos- 
tles, 

44  And  all  that  believed  were 
together,  and  had  all  thing.<j 
common  ; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions 


Peter  exkorteth 


THE  ACTS, 


to  repentance. 


and  goods,  and  parted  them  to 
»11  men.as  every  man  had  need. 

46  And  Ihey,  continuing  daily 
with  one  accord  in  the  temple, 
and  breaking  bread  from  house 
to  bouse,  did  eat  their  meat 
TV-it h  gladness  and  siugleneas 
of  heart, 

47  Praisin,"  God,  and  having 
favour  with  all  the  people. 
And  the  Lord  added  to  the 
church  daily  such  as  should  be 
saved. 

CHAPTER  ni. 
A  lame  man  healed. 
VTOW    Peter  and  John   went 
-'-^  up  together  into  the  temple 
at  the  hour  of  prayer,  being  the 
ninth  hour. 

2  And  a  certain  man  lame 
from  his  mother's  worao  was 
carried,  whom  they  laid  daily 
at  the  gate  of  the  temple  which 
is  called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms 
of  them  that  entered  into  the 
temple  ; 

8  Who,  seeing  Peter  and  John 
about  to  go  into  t>he  temple, 
asked  an  alms. 

4  And  Peter,  fastening  liis 
eyes  upon  hiui  with  John,  said, 
Look  on  us. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them, 
expecting  to  receive  something 
of  them. 

6  Then  Peter  said.  Silver  and 

fold  have  I  none  ;  out  such  as 
have  give  I  thee :  In  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth 
rise  up  and  walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  by  the  right 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up :  and 
immediately  his  feet  and  ankle 
bones  received  strength. 

8  And  he  kapingup  stood.and 
walked,  and  entered  with  them 
into  the  temple,  walkin",  and 
leapin",  and  praising  God. 

S  And  all  the  people  saw  him 
walking  and  pi-aising  God  : 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was 
he  which  sat  for  alms  at  the 
Beautiful  gate  of  the  temple  : 
and  they  were  filled  with  won- 
der ancl  amazement  at  that 
which  had  happened  unto  him. 

11  And  as  the  lame  man  which 
was  healed  held  Peter  and 
John,  all  the  people  ran  to- 
gether unto  them  m  the  porch 


that  is  called  Solomon's,  great- 
ly wondering. 
12^  And  when  Peter  sawr<,  he 
answered  unto  the  people.  Ye 
men  of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye 
at  this  ?  or  why  look  ye  so  ear- 
nestly on  us,  as  though  by  our 
own  power  or  holiness  we  had 
made  this  man  to  walk  ? 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and 
of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God 
of  our  fathers,  hath  glorified  his 
Sou  Jesus  ;  whom  ye  delivered 
up,  and  denied  hini  in  the  pre- 
sence of  Pilate,  when  he  was 
determined  to  let  him  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  One 
.ind  the  Just,  and  desired  a  mur- 
fierer  to  be  granted  unto  you  ; 

1;")  And  killed  the  Prince  of  life, 
whom  G(id  hath  raised  from  the 
dead;  whereof  we  are  witnesses. 

Ifi  And  bis  name,throu"h  laith 
in  his  name,  hath  made  this 
man  strong,  whom  ye  see  and 
know :  yea,  the  faith  which  i3 
by  him  liath  given  him  this  per- 
fect soundness  in  the  presence 
of  you  all. 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot 
that  throu,^h  ignorance  ye  did 
it,  as  did  also  your  rulers". 

18  But  those  things,  which  God 
before  had  shewed  by  the  mouth 
of  all  his  prophets,  that  Christ 
should  sutler,  he  hath  so  ful- 
filled. 

19 1i  Repent  ye  therefore, and  be 
converted,  that  your  sins  may 
be  blotted  out,  when  the  times 
o^  refreshing  shall  come  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord  ; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus 
Christ,  which  before  was 
preached  unto  vou : 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must  re- 
ceive until  the  times  of  restitu- 
tion of  all  things,  which  God 
hath  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  all 
his  holy  prophets  since  the 
world  began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto 
the  fathers,  A  Prophet  shall  the 
Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto 
you  of  your  brethren,  like  unto 
me ;  hi'm  shall  ye  hear  in  all 
things  whatsoever  he  shall  say 
unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  every  soul,  which  will  not 

143 


'   Feter  and  John 


THE  ACTS. 


be/ore  the  cmmeH. 


)iear  that  piopliet,  shall  be  de- 
stroyed from  aiaoua;the  people. 

24  Vea,  and  all  the  prophets 
from  (Samuel  and  those  that  lol- 
low  after,  as  many  as  have 
spolceii,  liave  likewiwe  foretold 
of  tliese  days. 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the 
prophets,  and  of  the  covenant 
which  God  made  with  our  fa- 
thers^ saying  unto  Abraliam, 
And  m  tliy  seed  shall  all  the 
kindreds  of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first,  God  having 
raised  up  his  Son  Jesus  sent 
him  to  bless  you,  in  turning 
away  every  one  of  you  fiom  his 
iniquities. 

CHAPTKR  IV. 
Peter  and  John  imjn-Uoned. 

AND  as  they  ,spai;e  unto  the 
people,  the  priests,". and  the 
captain  of  the  temple,  and  the 
Sadducees,  came  upon  them. 

2  Being  grieved  that  they 
taught  the  people, and  prcaclied 
througli  Jesus  the  resurrection 
froifi  tlie  dead. 

3  AntI  they  laid  hands  on  them, 
and  put  them  in  hold  unto  the 
next  day :  for  it  was  now  even- 
tide. 

4  Howbeit  many  of  them 
whicli  heard  the  word  believed; 
and  the  number  of  the  men  was 
about  live  thousand. 

5  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  their  rulers,  and 
elders,  and  scribes, 

6  Ami  Annas  the  hi"h  priest. 
and  Caiaphiis,  and  John,  aiyi 
Alexander,  and  as  many  as 
were  of  the  kindred  of  the' high 
priest,  were  gatliered  together 
at  Jerusalem. 

7  And  when  they  had  set  them 
ill  the  midst,  they  asked.  By 
what  power,  or  bywhat  name, 
have  ye  done  this  ? 

8  Then  Peter,  tilled  with  the 
Holy  (ihost,  said  unto  them. 
Ye  rulers  of  the  people,  and 
elders  of  Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined 
of  the  good  deed  done  to  the 
impotent  man,  by  what  moans 
he  is  made  whole"; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all, 
and  to  all  the  peojile  of  Israel, 
that  by  tho  nanie  ot  Jesus  Christ 

114 


of  N.azareth,  whom  ye  crucifi- 
ed,  whom  God  raised  from  the 
dcadjertnby  him  doth  tliis  man 
stand  here  before  you  whole. 

11  This  is  the  stone  whicli  was 
set  at  bought  of  you  builders, 
which  is  become  the  head  of 
the  corner. 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation 
in  any  other  :  for  there  is  none 
other  name  under  heaven  given 
among  men,  whereby  we  must 
be  saved. 

13  U  Now  when  they  saw  tho 
boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and 

fierceived  tliat  they  were  un- 
earned and  ignorant  men,  thev 
marvelled  ;  and  they  toot 
knowledge  of  them,  that  they 
liad  been  with  Jesus. 

14  Ai»d  beholding  the  man 
whicli  was  healed  standing  with 
them,  they  could  say  nothing 
against  it. 

lj>  But  when  they  had  com- 
mandod  them  to  go  aside  out 
of  the  council,  they  conferred 
among  themselves, 

II)  Saying,  What  shall  we  do 
to  these  ihen?  for  that  indeed 
a  notable  miracle  hath  been 
done  by  them  is  manifest  to  all 
them  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem; 
and  we  cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  fur- 
ther among  tlie  people,  let  us 
straitly  threaten  them, that  they 
speak  hencefortli  to  no  mau  in 
this  name. 

l,s  And  they  called  them,  and 
commanded  them  not  to  speak 
at  all  nor  teach  in  the  name  of 
Jesus. 

P.)  But  Peter  and  John  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  them.  Whether 
it  be  right  in  the  sight  of  God 
to  hearlcen  unto  you  more  than 
unto  God,  judge  ye. 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak 
the  things  which  we  have  seen 
and  lieard. 

21  So  when  they  had  fuiiher  ■ 
threatened  them,  they  let  them 
go,  tinding  nothing  "how  they 
might  punish  thern,  because  «f 
the  people  :  for  all  men  glorified 
<Iod  for  that  which  was  done. 

22  i'or  tlie  man  was  above  for- 
ty  years  old,  on  whom  this  mir- 
acle of  healing  was  shewed. 


The  church' 


lion. 


THE  ACTS. 


The  sin  qf  Ananias. 


23  t  And  beins  let  go,  they 
went  to  tlu'ir  own  company, 
aaid  reporteri  all  that  the  chief 
priests  and  elders  had  said  unto 
tliem. 

24  And  when  tliey  heard  that, 
thev  lifted  up  their  voice  to 
God  with  one  accord,  and  said, 
Loixl,  thou  art  God,  which  hast 
made  heaven,  and  earth,  and 
the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is  ; 

2,5  Wlio  by  tlie  mouth  of  thy 
servant  David  hast  said,  Why 
did  the  heathen  rage,  and  the 
people  imagine  vain  things  ? 

26  Tlie  kings  of  the  earth  stood 
up,  and  the  rulers  were  gather- 
ed together  against  the  Lord, 
and  against  his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy 
holy  child  Jesus,  whom  thou 
hast  anointed,  both  Herod,  and 
Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  people  of  Israel, 
were  gathered  together, 

28  For  to  do  ^vhatsoever  thy 
hand  and  thy  counsel  deter- 
mined before  to  be  done. 

29  And  now.  Lord,  behold  their 
thi-eatenings :  and  grant  unto 
thy  servants,  that  with  all  bold 


.'?.')  And  laid  them  down  at  the 
apostles'  feet :  and  distribution 
WHS  made  unto  every  man  ac- 
cording as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the  apos- 
tles was  surnamed  Barnauas, 
(which  ie,  being  interpreted, 
Tlie  son  of  consolation,)  a  Le- 
vite,  and  of  the  country  of  Cy- 
prus, 

37  Having  land,  sold  it,  anl 
brought  the  money,  and  laid  it 
at  the  apostles'  feet. 

CHAPTER  V. 
Anattias  and  Sapphira. 

BUT    a   certain    man    named 
Anaffins,  with  Sapphira  his 
wife,  sold  a  possession, 

2  And  kept  back  part  of  the 
price,  his  wife  also  being  privy 
to  it.  and  brought  a  cex-tain  part, 
and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 

3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why 
hath  Satan  filled  thine  heart  to 
lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to 
keep  back  part  of  the  price  of 
the  land? 

4  While  it  remained,  was  it 
not  thine  own  ?  and  after  it  was 
sold,  was  it  not  in  thine  own 
power?  wbyha.st  thou  conceiv- 


ness  they  may  apeak  thy  word,  ed  this  thing  in  thine  heart? 
30  By  stretching  forth  thine  thou  hast  not  lied  unto  men, 
hand  to   heal;  and  that  signs  but  unto  God. 


and  wonders  may  be  done  by 
the  name  of  thy  holy  child  Jesus. 

31  ^  And  when  they  had  prayed, 
the  place  was  shaken  where 
they  were  assembled  together; 
and  they  were  all  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  they  spake  the 
word  of  God  with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  wei-e  of  one  heart 
and  of  one  soul :  neither  said 
any  of  them  that  aught  of  the 
things  which  he  possessed  was 
hi.s  own  ;  but  they  nad  all  things 
common. 

3:i  And  with  great  power  gave 
the  apostles  witness  of  the  re- 
swrection  of  the  Lord  Jesus: 
and  great  grace  was  upon  them 
afl. 

34  Neither  wgs  there  any  amonj? 
them  that  lacked:  fora,s  many 
as  wore  jiossessora  of  lands  or 
houses  sold  them,  and  brought 
the  prices  of  the  things  that 
were  sold, 


5  And  Ananias  hearing  these 
words  fell  down,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost :  and  great  fear  came 
on  all  them  that  heard  these 
things. 

6  And  the  young  men  arose, 
wound  him  up,  and  carried  Am 
out,  and  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  abo\it  the  space 
of  three  liours  at^er,  when  his 
wife,  not  knowing  what  was 
done,  came  in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto  her, 
Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the 
land  for  so  much?  And  she 
said.  Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her. 
How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed 
together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  ?  behold,  the  feet  of 
them  which  have  buried  thy 
husband  are  at  the  door,  and 
shall  carry  thee  out. 

10  Then  fell  she  down  straight- 
way at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up 
the"  ghost:  and  the  young  laeu 


The  apostles 


came  in,  and  fotind  her  dead, 
and.  carrying  her  forth,  buried 
her  by  her  husband. 

11  And  great  fear  came  upon 
all  the  church,  and  upon  as 
niany  as  heard  these  things. 

12  ^  And  by  the  hands  of  the 
apostles  wore  many  sign.s  and 
wonders  wrought  among  the 
people  ;  (and  tliey  were  all  with 
one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch. 

13  And  of  the  rest  durst  no 
man  join  himself  to  them:  but 
the  people  magnified  them. 

14  And  believers  were  the 
more  added  to  the  Lord,  multi- 
tudes both  of  mea  sliid  wo- 
men ;) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought 
forth  the  sick  into  the  streets, 
and  laid  them  on  beds  and  couch- 
es, that  at  the  lea«t  the  shadow 
of  Peter  passing  by  might  over- 
Bliadowsome  of  them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multitude 
out  of  the  cities  round  about 
unto  Jerusalem,  bringing  sick 
folks,  and  them  which  were 
vexed  with  unclean  spirits:  and 
they  were  healed  every  one. 

17  "H  Then  the  high  priest  rose 
up,  and  all  they  that  Avere  with 
hun.  (which  is  the  sect  of  the 
Sadducces,)  and  were  tilled  with 
indignation, 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  the 
common  prison. 

19  But  the  an^el  of  the  Lord  by 
night  opened  Uie  prison  doors, 
and  brought  ihem  forth. and  said, 

2(1  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the 
temple  to  the  people  all  the 
words  of  this  life. 

21  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  entered  into' the  temple 
early  in  the  morning, and  taught. 
But' the  high  priest  came,  and 
they  that  wore  with  him,  and 
called  the  council  together,  and 
all  the  senate  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  sent  to  the  prison  to 
have  them  brought. 

22  But  when  the  officers  came, 
and  found  them  not  in  the  pris- 
on, they  returned,  and  told, 

23  Hav'ing,  The  prison  truly 
found  we  shut  with  all  safety, 
and  the  keepers  standing  with- 
ooit  before  tne  doors ;  but  when 

146 


THE  ACTS,  imprisoned. 

we  had  opened,  we  found  no 
man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  high  priest 
and  the  captain  of  the  temple 
and  the  chief  priests  heard  these 
things,  they  doubted  of  them 
whefeunto  this  would  grow. 

2.5  Then  came  one  and  told 
them,  saying,  Behold,  the  men 
whom  ye  put  in  prison  are 
standing  in  the  temple,  and 
teaching  the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with 
the  officers,  and  brought  them 
without  violence  :  for  they  fear- 
ed the  people,  lest  they  should 
have  been  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought 
them,  they  set  them  before  the 
council :  and  the  high  priest 
asked  them, 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  straitly 
command  you  that  ye  should 
not  teach  "in  this  name  ?  and, 
behold,  ye  have  filled  Jerusalem 
with  your  doctrine,  and  intend 
to  bring  Uiis  man's  blood  upon 
us. 

29  1  Then  Peter  and  the  other 
apostles  answered  and  said.  We 
ought  to  obey  God  rather  than 
men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  mis- 
ed  up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew  and 
hanged  on  a  tree. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with 
his  right  hand  to  be  a  Prince  and 
a  Saviiiur,  for  to  give  repent- 
ance to  Israel,  and  forgiveness 
of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses  of 
these  things  ;  and  so  is  also  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath 
given  to  them  that  obey  him. 
'3311  When  they  hoaixl  that,thny 
were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  took 
counsel  to  slav  tliem. 

34  Then  stoo^  there  up  one  in 
the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named 
Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of  the  law, 
had  in  reputation  among  all  the 
people,  and  commanded  to  p«t 
the  apostles  forth  a  little  space; 

.3.')  And  said  unto  them,  Yemen 
of  Israel,  take  heed  to  your- 
selves what  ye  intend  to  do  as 
touching  tllese  men. 

31)  F(U-  before  these  days  I'ose  up 
Theudas,  boasting  himself  to  be 
somebody ;  to  whom  a  number 


Seven  deacons  THE 

of  men,  ahont  four  hundred, 
joined  thetnselveR :  who  was 
elain;  niid  all,  as  many  as  obey- 
ed him,  were  scattered,  and 
brought  to  nouglit. 

37  Alter  this  man  rose  up  Ju- 
das of  Galilee  in  the  days  of  the 
taxing,  and  drew  away  mucli 
people  after  him  :  he  also  per- 
ished ;  and  all,  ewn  as  many  as 
obeyea  him,  were  dispersed. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you. 
Refrain  from  these  men,  ana 
let  them  alone :  for  if  this  coun- 
sel or  this  work  he  of  men,  it 
will  come  to  nought : 

39  r.ut  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  can- 
not overthrow  it ;  lest  haply  ye 
be  found  even  to  fight  against 
God. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed : 
and  when  thev  had  called  the 
apostles,  and  beaten  tfunn.  they 
commanded  that  they  slioulcl 
not  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 
and  let  them  go. 

41  t  And  they  departed  from 
the  presence  of  the  council,  re- 
joicing that  they  were  counteTl 
worthy  to  sufter  shame  for  his 
name. 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple, 
and  in  every  house,  they  ceased 
not  to  teach  and  preach  Jesus 
Christ. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
TTie  appointmetit  of  deacons. 

AND  in  those  days,  when  the 
number  of  the  disciples  was 
multiplied,  there  arose  a  mur- 
muring of  the  Grecians  against 
the  Hebrews,  because  their 
widows  were  neglected  in  the 
daily  ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples  wito 
th/:m,  and  said.  It  is  not  reason 
that  we  should  leave  the  word 
of  God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look 
ye  out  among  you  seven  men 
of  honest  report,  full  of  the 
Holy  Gho.st  and  wisdom,  whom 
we  may  appoint  over  this  busi- 
ness. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves 
continually  to  prayer,  and  to 
the  ministry  of  the  word. 

6  H  And  the  saying  pleased  the 
whole   multitude:    and     they 


4.CT9.  are  ehoaon. 

chose  Stephen,  am.xn  full  of 
faith,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  riiilip,  and  Prcchorus,  ana 
Nicanor,  and  Timon,  and  Par- 
menas,  aud  Nicolas  a  proselyte 
of  Antioch : 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the 
apostles :  and  when  they  had 
prayed,  they  laid  their  hands 
on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  in- 
creased ;  and  the  number  of 
the  disciples  multiplied  in  Je- 
rusalem greatly;  and  a  great 
company  of  the  priests  were 
obedient  to  the  faith. 

S  K  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith 
and  power,  did  great  wonders 
and  miracles  among  the  people. 

9  Then  there  arose  certain  of 
the  synagogue,  which  is  called 
the  synagogue  of  the  Libertines, 
and "  Cyreniana,  and  Alexan- 
drians, and  of  them  of  Cilicia 
and  of  Asia,  disputing  with 
Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to 
resist  the  wisdom  and  the  spirit 
by  which  he  spake. 

il  Then  they  suborned  men. 
which  said.  We  have  heard 
him  speak  blasphemous  words 
against  Moses,  and  against 
God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the 
people,  and  the  elders,  and  the 
scribes,  and  came  upon  him, 
and  caught  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  council, 

1.3  And  set  in)  false  witnesses, 
which  said.  This  man  ceaseth 
not  to  speak  blasphemous  words 
against  this  holy  place,  and  the 
law: 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say, 
that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth 
shall  destroy  this  place,  and 
shall  change  the  customs  which 
Moses  delivered  us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  coun- 
cil, looidng  steadfastly  on  him, 
saw  his  face  as  it  had  been  the 
face  of  an  angel. 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Stephen's  defence. 
•THEN   said   the   high    priest, 
-»■   Are  these  things  so  ? 
2  And  he  said.  Men,  brethren.  . 
and  fathers,  hearken  ;  The  God 
of  glory  appeared  unto  our  fa- 
147 


Stephen's  THE 

ther  Abraham,  when  he  was  in 
Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt 
in  CliaiTan. 

3  And  said  unto  liim,  Gettheo 
out  of  thy  countr)',  and  from 
thy  kindred,  and  come  into  the 
land  which  I  shall  phew  thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the 
land  of  the  Chaldeans,  and 
dwelt  m  Charran  :  and  from 
thence,  when  his  father  was 
dead,  he  removed  him  into  this 
land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  in- 
heritance in  it,  no,  not  so  much 
as  to  set  his  foot  on :  yet  he 
promised  that  he  would  give  it 
to  him  for  a  possession,  and  to 
his  seed  after  him,  when  as  yet 
he  had  no  child. 

r>  And  God  spake  on  this  wise. 
That  his  seed  should  sojourn  in 
a  strange  land;  and  that  they 
BhouldTjring  them  into  bondage, 
and  entreat  them  evil  four  hun- 
dred years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  whom 
they  shall  be  in  bondage  will  I 
judge,  said  God  :  and  after  that 
shall  they  come  forth, and  serve 
me  in  this  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  cove- 
nant of  circumcision  :  and  so 
Abraham  begat  Isaac,  and  cir- 
cumcised him  the  eighth  day  ; 
and  Isaac  hngat  Jacob  ;  and  Ja- 
cob begat  the  twelve  patriarchs. 

'.)  And  the  patriarchs,  moved 
with  envy,  sold  Joseph  into 
Egypt :  but  God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of 
all  his  afflictions,  and  gave  him 
favor  and  wisdom  in  the  sight 
of  Pliaraoh  king  of  Egypt;  and 
he  made  him  governor  over 
Egypt  and  all  his  house. 

11  Now  there  came  a  dearth 
oyer  all  the  land  of  Egypt  and 
Canaan,  and  great  affliction : 
and  our  fathers  found  no  sus- 
tenance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that 
there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  he 
sent  oiit  our  fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  time  Jo- 
seph wflB  made  Icnown  to  his 
brethren;  and  Joseph's  kindred 
was  made  known  unto  Pharaoh. 

14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and  call- 
ed his  father  Jacob  to  him,  and 

148 


iCTB.  defenoe. 

all  his  kindred,  threescore  and 
fifteen  souls. 
];>  So  Jacob   went   down    into 
Egypt,  and  died,  he,   and  our 
fathers, 

16  And  were  carried  over  into 
Sychem,  and  laid  in  the  sepul- 
chre that  Abraham  bought  for 
a  sum  of  money  of  the  sons  of 
Emmor,  the  father  of  Bychem. 

17  Bvit  when  the  time  of  the 
promise  drew  nigh,  whicli  God 
liad  sworn  to  Abraham,  the 
people  grew  and  multiplied  in 
Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose, 
which  knew  not  Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtilely 
with  our  kindred,  and  evil  en- 
treated our  fathers,  so  that  they 
cast  out  their  young  children, 
to  the  end  they  might  not  live. 

20  In  which  time  Moses  was 
born,  and  was  exceerling  fair, 
and  nourished  up  in  his  father's 
house  three  months: 

21  And  when  he  was  cast  out, 
Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him 
up,  and  nourisned  him  for  her 
own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in 
allthe  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians, 
and  was  mighty  in  words  ana 
in  deeds. 

23  And  when  he  was  full  forty 
years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart 
to  visit  his  brethren  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  of  them  suf- 
fer wrong,  he  defended  him,  and 
avenged  him  that  was  oppress- 
ed, and  smote  the  Egyptian  : 

25  For  he  supposed  nis  breth- 
ren would  have  understood  how 
that  God  by  his  hand  would 
deliver  them :  but  they  under- 
stood not. 

2i'>  And  the  next  day  he  shew- 
ed himself  unto  them  as  they 
strove,and  would  have  set  thorn 
at  one  again,  saying,  Sirs,  ye 
are  brethren;  why  do  ye  wrong 
one  to  another  ? " 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neigh- 
bour ^vi-ong  thrust  him  away, 
saying.  Who  made  thee  a  ruler 
and  a  judge  over  us  ? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 
didst  the  Egyptian  yesterday  ? 

29  Then    tied    Moses    at    this 


Stephen^*  THE 

Baying,  and  wan  a  stranger  in 
the  land  of  ]\Iidiaii,  where  ho 
begat  two  sons. 
3<)  And  wlieu  forty  years  were 
expired,  there  apix»ared  to  liim 
in  the  wklerness  of  mmmt  Si- 
nai an  angel  of  the  Lord  in  a 
flame  of  tire  in  a  bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it,  lie 
wondered  at  the  sight :  and  as 
he  drew  near  to  benold  it,  tlie 
voice  of  the  Lord  came  unto 
him, 

32  Sayina,  I  am  the  God  of  thy 
fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob.  Then  Moses 
trembled,  and  durst  not  behold. 

33  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him, 
Tut  off  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet : 
for  the  place  where  thou  stiiud- 
est  is  holy  ground. 

34  I  have  seen,  I  have  seen  the 
afllictious  of  my  people  which 
is  in  Egypt,  arid  I  liave  heard 
their  groaning,  and  am  come 
down  to  deliver  them.  And 
now  come,  I  will  send  thee  into 
Egypt. 

35  This  Moses  whom  they  re- 
fused, saying,  "Who  made  thee  a 
ruler  anda  judge  ?  the  same  did 
God  send  to  he  a  ruler  and  a  de- 
liverer by  tlie  hand  of  the  angel 
which  appeared  to  him  in  the 
bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  after 
tliat  he  had  shewed  wonders 
and  signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  in  the  Red  sea,  and  in  tne 
wilderness  forty  years. 

37  1  This  is  that" Moses,  which 
said  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
A  Prophet  shall  the  Lord  yoiu- 
(rod  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 
brethren,  lilce  unto  me ;  him 
shall  ye  hear. 

38  Tliis  is  he,  that  was  in  the 
church  in  the  wilderness  with 
the  angel  which  spake  to  him 
in  the  mount  Sinai,  and  with 
our  fathere :  who  received  the 
lively  oracles  to  give  unto  us  : 

39  To  whom  ouv  fathers  would 
not  obey,  but  thrust  him  from 
them,  and  in  their  hearts  turn- 
ed back  again  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make 
us  gods  to  go  before  us  :  for  as 
/or  this  Moses,  which  brought 


us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we 
wot  not  what  is  become  of 
him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in 
those  days,  and  otfered  sacrifice 
unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in 
the  works  i^f  tneir  own  hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave 
them  up  to  worship  the  host  of 
heaven  ;  as  it  is  written  in  the 
book  of  the  prophets,  O  ye 
house  of  Israel,  have  ye  oflered 
to  me  slain  beasts  and"  sacrifices 
by  the  spatx  qf  forty  years  in  the 
wilderness  ? 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  taber- 
nacle of  Moloch,  and  the  star 
of  your  god  Remphan,  figures 
which  ye  made  to  worship 
them  :  iind  I  will  carry  you 
away  beyond  Babylon. 

44  bur  ftithers  had  the  taber- 
nacle of  ^vitness  in  the  wilder- 
ness, as  he  ha^l  appointed,  speak- 
ing unto  Mosts,  that  he  should 
make  it  according  to  the  fash- 
ion that  he  had  seen. 

4.'*  Which  also  our  fathers  that 
came  after  brought  in  with 
Jesus  into  the  possession  of  the 
Gentiles,  whom  Cod  drave  out 
before  the  face  of  our  fathers, 
unto  the  days  of  David  ; 

•1()  Who  fnund  favour  before 
God,  and  desired  to  find  a  tab- 
ernacle for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  a 
house. 

48  Howbeit  the  Most  High 
dwelleth  not  in  temples  made 
withliands;  as  saith  the  prophet. 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne,  ami 
earth  is  my  footstool :  what 
house  will  ye  build  me  ?  saith 
the  Lord :  or  what  is  the  place 
of  mv  rest  ? 

50  itath  not  my  hand  made  all 
these  things  ? 

51 1  Ye  stiflnecked  and  uncir- 
curacised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye 
do  always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost: 
as  your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  have 
not  your  fathers  persecuted? 
and  they  have  slain  them  which 
shewed" before  of  the  coming  of 
the  Just  One ;  of  whom  ye  have 
been  now  the  betrayers  and 
murderers : 

53  Who  have  received  the  law 

149 


Stephen  stened.  THE 

by  tbe  disposition  of  angels,  and 
have  not  kept  it. 

54  S  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the 
heart,  and  they  gnashed  on  him 
with  their  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  stead- 
fastly into  heaven,  and  saw 
the  "glory  of  God,  and  Jesus 
standing  on  tho  right  hand  of 
God, 

56  And  said,  Behold,  I  see  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  Son 
of  man  standing  on  the  right 
hand  of  God. 

57  Then  they  cried  nut  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  stopped  their 
ears,  and  ran  upon  him  with 
one  accord, 

58  And  cast  him  out  of  the  city, 
and  8toned  kivi :  and  the  wit- 
nesses laid  down  their  clothes 
at  a  young  man's  feet,  whose 
name'  was  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen, 
calling  upon  God,  and  saying. 
Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 

fiO  And  he  kneeled  aown,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice.  Lord, 
lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge. 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  ne 
fell  asleep. 

CHAPTER  nil. 
The  preaching  of  Philip. 

AND  Saul  was  consenting  unto 
his  death.  And  at  that  time 
there  was  a  great  persecution 
against  the  church  which  was 
at  Jerusalem  ;  and  they  were  all 
scattered  abroad  throughout  the 
regions  of  Judea  and  Samiu'ia, 
except  the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  carried  Ste- 
phen to  hin  burial,  and  made 
great  lamentation  over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  niade  havoc 
of  the  cliurch,  entering  into  ev- 
ery house,  and  haling  men  and 
women  committed  them  to 
prison. 

4  Therefore  they  that  were 
scattered  abroad  went  every 
wliere  preaching  the  word. 

5  Then  Philip  went  down  to 
the  city  of  Samaria,  and  preach- 
ed Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one 
accord  gave  heed  unto  those 
things    which     Philip     spake, 

100 


LCTS.  Peter  rehuketh 

hearing  and  seeing  the  miracles 
which  he  did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying 
with  loud  voice,  came  out  of 
many  that  were  possessed  viith 
thevi :  and  many  taken  with 
palsies,  and  that  were  lame, 
were  healed. 

S  And  there  was  great  joy  in 
that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man, 
called  Simon,  which  before  time 
in  the  same  city  used  sorcery, 
and  bewitched  the  people  of 
Samaria,  giving  out  that  him- 
self was  some  great  one : 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave  heed, 
from  the  least  to  the-  greatest, 
saying.  This  man  is  the  great 
power  of  God. 

11  And  to  him  they  had  regard. 
because  that  of  long  time  he  had 
bewitched  them  with  sorceries. 

12  r>ut  when  they  believed 
Plnliji  preaching  the  things 
<'onceruing  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  they  were,  baptized, 
both  men  and  women. 

1."?  Then  Simon  himself  believ- 
ed also :  and  when  he  was  bap- 
tized, he  continued  with  Philip, 
and  wondered,  beholding  the 
miracles  and  signs  which  were 
done. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles 
which  were  at  Jerusalem  heard 
that  Samaria  had  received  the 
word  of  God,  they  sent  unto 
them  Peter  and  John  : 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come 
down,  prayed  for  them  that  they 
might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost : 

Ifi  For  as  yet  he  waa  fallen 
upon  none  '>i  them :  only  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

17  Then  laid  they  their  hands 
on  them,  and  they  received  tho 
Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw  that 
through  laying  on  of  the  apos- 
tles' hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was 
given,  he  offered  them  money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this 
power,  that  on  whomsoever  I 
lav  hands,  he  may  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Thy  money  perish  with  thee. 


Simon  the  aoroerer.  THE  ACTS.  The  eunuch  baptized. 

shall  declare  his  generation  ? 
for  his  life  is  taken  from  the 
earth. 

34  And  the  ennnch  answered 
Pliilip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of 
whom  speaketh  the  propnet 
this?  of  liiraself,  or  of  soma- 
(itlier  man? 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his 
mouth,  and  began  al  the  same 
scripture,  and  preached  unto 
him  Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  went  on  their 
way,  they  came  unto  a  certain 
water :  and  the  euniich  said. 
See,  here  is  water ;  what  doth 
hinder  me  to  be  bapti?:ed  ? 

37  And  Philip  saia.  If  thou  be- 
lievest  with  all  thine  heart, 
tlioii  inayest.  And  he  answer- 
ed and  said,  I  believe  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  Son  of  (Jod. 

3S  And  he  commanded  the 
chariot  to  stand  still :  and  they 
went  down  both  iiito  the  water, 
both  Philip  and  the  eunuch  ; 
and  he  baptized  him. 

39  And  wlien  they  wei'e  come 
up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  caught  away  Philip, 
that  the  eunuoh  saw  "him  no 
more  :  and  he  went  on  hia  way 
rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  al 
Azotus  :  and  passing  through  he 
preached  in  all  the  cities,  till  he 
came  to  Cesarea. 

CHAPTER  IX. 
7%e  conversion  of  Saul. 
A  ND  Saul,   yet  breathing  out 
-'*-  threatenings  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord, 
went  unto  the  high  priest, 

2  And  desired  of  him  letters  to 
Damascus  to  the  synagogues, 
that  if  he  found  any  of  this  way, 
whether  they  were  men  or  wo- 
men, he  might  bring  them 
bound  unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  journeyed, became 
near  Damascus  :  and  suddenly 
there  shined  round  about  him  a 
light  from  heaven : 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and 
heard  a  voice  saying  unto  him, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  persecuteat 
thou  me? 

5  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said,  I  am 
Jeaua  whom  thou  porsecutest; 

151 


because  thou  hast  thought  that 
the  gift  of  God  may  be  purchas- 
ed with  money. 

21  Tliou  luwt  neither  pni  t  nor 
lot  in  this  matter :  for  tliy  heart 
is  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  Kepent  thei-efore  of  this  thy 
wickedness,  and  pray  God,  iiF 
perhaps  the  thought  of  thine 
lieart  may  be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art 
in  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in 
the  bond  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and 
said,  Pi-ay  ye  to  the  Lord  for  me, 
that  none  of  these  things  which 
ye  have  spoken  come  xipon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had 
Ipptified  and  preached  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  prefiched  the  L"^spel 
in  many  villages  of  the  f^umar- 
itans. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
spake  unto  PhiUp,  saying.  Arise, 
and  go  toward  tne  soutli,  unto 
the  way  that  goeth  down  from 
Jerusalem  unto  Gaza,  which  is 
desert. 

27  And  he  arose  and  went : 
and,  behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia, 
a  eunuch  of  great  authority  un- 
der Candace  queen  of  the  Ethi- 
omans,  who  had  the  charge  of 
all  her  treasure,  and  had  come 
to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship, 

28  Was  returning,  and  sitting 
in  his  chariot  read  Esaias  the 
prophet. 

29  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto 
Philip,  Go  near,  and  join  thy- 
self to  this  chariot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to 
him,   and  heard  him    read  the 

Srophet  Esaias,  and  said,  Un- 
erstandest    thou    what    thou 
readest  ? 

31  And  he  said.  How  can  I, 
except  some  man  should  guide 
me?  And  he  desired  Philip 
that  he  would  come  up  and  sit 
with  him. 

32  The  place  of  the  Scripture 
wiiich  he  read  was  this.  He 
was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the 
slaughter;  and  like  a  lamb  dumb 
l)efore  his  shearer,  so  opened 
he  not  his  mouth : 

33  In  his  humiliation  hisiudg- 
meut  waa  taken  away :  ana  who 


Sard^a  comyersion. 


THE  ACTS. 


JTe  prfcielieth  Christ. 


it  is  hard  foi  thee  to  kick  agaiuat 
the  pricks. 

f)  Aiul  he  trriiihliiiy  ami  as- 
tonished said,  Lord,  wliat  wilt 
thou  liave  me  to  do?  And  th« 
Loi"d  said  unto  him.  Arise,  and 
go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be 
told  tliee  what  "thou  must  do. 

7  And  the  men  which  journey- 
ed with  him  stood  speechless, 
hearing  a  voice,  but  seeing  no 
man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the 
earth  ;  and  when  his  eyes  were 
opened,  he  saw  no  man  :  but 
tney  led  him  by  the  hand,  and 
brtiu.s;lit  hivi  into  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  witli- 
f'Ut  sijE;ht,  and  neither  did  eat 
nor  drink. 

10  t  And  there  w.os  a  certain 
di.-iciple  at  Dam.ascus,  named 
Ananias  ;  and  to  him  said  the 
Lord  in  a  vision,  Ananias.  And 
he  said, Behold,  I  am  here,  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  saicl  unto 
him.  Arise,  and  go  into  the 
street  which  is  called  Straight, 
and  inquire  in  the  house  of 
Judas  for  one  called  Saul,  of 
Tarsus:  for,  behold,  he  prayeth, 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision  a 
man  named  Ananias  coming  in, 
and  putting  his  h.and  on  him, 
that  he  might  receive  his  sight. 

13  Then  Ananias  answered, 
liord,  I  have  heai'd  by  many  of 
this  man, how  much  evil  he  hath 
done  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem  : 

14  And  here  he  hath  author- 
ity from  the  chief  i)riest8  to 
bind  all  that  call  on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  hiui, 
Go  thy  way  :  for  he  is  a  chosen 
vejisel  unto  me, to  bear  my  name 
before  the  Oentiles,  and  kings, 
and  the  cliildreu  of  Israel : 

16  For  I  will  shew  him  how 
great  things  he  must  BuUer  for 
my  name's  sake, 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way, 
and  entered  into  the  house ; 
and  putting  his  hands  on  him 
said,  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord, 
even  Jesua,  that  appeared  unto 
thee  in  the  way  a,s  thou  earn- 
est, hath  sent  me,  that  thou 
mightest  receive  thy  sight,  and 
1)6  filled  with  the  Holy  tihost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell 

152 


from  his  ej'es  as  it  had  been 
scales  :  and  he  received  sight 
fiiithwith,  and  arose,  and  was 
baptized. 

19  And  when  be  had  received 
meat,  he  was  strengthened. 
Then  was  Saul  certain  days 
with  the  disciples  which  weie 
at  Damascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preach- 
ed Christ  in  tho  svn.agogues, 
that  he  is  the  Sou  of'God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  1dm 
were  amazed,  and  said  :  Is  not 
this  ho  that  destroyed  them 
which  called  on  this  name  in 
Jerusalem,  and  came  hither 
for  that  intent,  that  he  might 
bring  them  bound  unto  the 
cliief  priests  ? 

23  But  Saul  increased  the 
more  in  strength,  and  con- 
founded the  Jews  which  dwelt 
at  Damascus,  proving  that  this 
is  very  Christ. 

23  *  And  after  that  many  daya 
were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took 
counsel  to  kill  him: 

21  But  tlieir  laying  wait  was 
known  of  Saul.  And  thev 
watched  the  gates  day  and 
night  to  kill  him. 

25  Tlien  the  disciples  took 
him  by  night,  and  let  him  down 
by  the  wafl  in  a  basket.  ' 

26  And  when  Saul  was  come 
to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to 
join  himself  to  the  disciples: 
hut  they  were  all  afraid  of  liim, 
and  believed  not  that  he  was  a 
disciple. 

27  But  Barnab.os  took  him, 
and  brought  him  to  the  apos- 
tles, and  declared  unto  tiiem 
how  he  had  seen  the  Lord  in 
the  way,  and  that  he  bad  spo- 
ken to  him,  nnd  how  lie  had 
l>reached  boldly  at  Damascus 
ill  the  name  of  Jesus. 

2«  And  he  was  with  them 
coming  in  and  going  out  at  Je- 
rusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  dis- 
puted against  the  Grecians:  but 
thev  went  about  toslav  him. 

30  MTiich  when  the  bretliieu 
knew,  they  brought  him  down 
to  Cesarea,  and  sent  him  forth 
to  Tarsus. 


The  death  of  TahWia 

31  Then  had  the  churches  rest 
tlirougliout  all  .Tudoa  and  Gal- 
ilee and  Samaiin,  and  were 
edified;  aud  walking  in  tin- 
fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
coinl'ort  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
were  multiplied. 

32  \  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Peter  passed  throughout  all 
quarters,  he  came  clown  also 
to  the  saints  which  dwelt  at 
Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  cer- 
tain man  named  Eneas,  which 
had  kept  his  bed  eight  yeai-s, 
and  was  sick  of  the  palsy. 

.34  And  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Eneas,  Jesus  Christ  raaketh 
thee  whole :  arise,  and  make 
thy  bed.  And  he  arose  imme- 
diately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lyd- 
da aud  cjaron  saw  him',  and 
turned  to  the  Lord. 

3f)  *i  Now  there  was  at  Joppa 
a  certain  disciple  named  Tabi- 
tha,  which  by  interpretation  is 
called  Dorcas  :  this  woman  was 
full  of  good  works  and  alms- 
deeds  which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  she  was  sick,  and 
died :  whom  when  they  had 
washed,  they  laid  her  in  an 
upper  chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda 
was  nigh  to  Joppa,  and  tlie 
disciples  had  heard  that  Peter 
was  there,  they  sent  unto  him 
two  men,  desiiing  him  that  he 
\rould  not  delay  to  come  to 
them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose  and  went 
with  them.  When  he  was 
come,  they  brou.ght  him  into 
the  upper  chamber :  and  all 
the  mdows  stood  by  him 
weeping,  and  shewing  tlie 
coats  and  garments  which 
Dorcas  made,  while  she  was 
with  them. 

40  But  Peter  put  them  all 
forth,  and  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed  •  and  turn  in,"  him,  to 
the  body  said,  Tabitlia,  arise. 
And  she  opened  her  eyes  :  and 
when  she  saw  Peter,  she  sat 
up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand, 
and  lifted  her  up ;  and  when 


THB  ACTS.     Cornelim'the  centurion. 


he  had  called  the  saints  and 
widows,  he  presented  her  alive. 

42  Aufl  it  was  known  through- 
out all  Ji^pi)a ;  aud  many  be- 
lieved in  the  Lord. 

43  iLTiA  it  came  to  paiss,  that 
he  tarried  many  days  in  Joppa 
with  one  Simon  a  t.'^nner. 

CHAPTER  X. 
The  gospel  preached  to  the  Gentiles, 
n[MlEKE  was  a  certain  man  in 
■*•  Cesarea  called  Cornelius,  a 
centurion  of  the  band  called  the 
Italian  band, 

2  A  devout  man,  and  one  that 
feared  God  with  all  his  house, 
which  gave  much  alms  to  the 
people,  and  prayed  to  God  al- 
ways. 

3  lie  saw  in  a  vision  evident- 
ly, about  the  ninth  hour  of  the 
day,  an  angel  of  God  coining 
in  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him, 
Cornelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on 
him,  he  was  afraid,  and  said, 
Wliat  is  it.  Lord?  And  he 
said  unto  him.  Thy  prayers 
and  thine  alms  are  come  up 
for  a  memorial  before  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Jop- 
pa, and  call  for  one  Simon, 
whose  surname  is  Peter: 

G  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon 
a  tanner,  whose  house  is  by 
the  sea  side  :  he  shall  tell  thee 
what  thou  oughtest  to  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which 
spake  unto  Cornelius  was  de- 
parted, he  called  two  of  his 
household  servants,  and  a  de- 
vout soldier  of  them  that  wait- 
ed on  him  continually ; 

8  And  when  he  had  declared 
all  these  things  unto  them,  he 
sent  them  to  Joppa. 

9 1  On  the  morrow,  as  they  went 
on  their  journey,  and  drew  nigh 
unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up 
upon  the  housetop  to  pray  about 
the  sixth  hour : 

10  And  he  became  very  hun- 
gry, and  would  have  eaten  :  but 
while  they  made  ready,  he  fell 
into  a  trance, 

11  And  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  a  certain  vessel  descending 
unto  him,  as  it  had  been  a  great 
sheet  knit  at  the  four  corners, 
aud  let  down  to  the  earth  : 

153 


Peter  goeth  THE  ACTS. 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner 
of  fonrfooted  beasts  of  the  earth, 
and  wild  beasts,  and  creeping 
things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

13  And  tliere  came  a  voice  to 
him.  Rise,  Peter ;  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said,  Not  so, 
Lord ;  for  I  have  never  eaten 
any  thing  that  is  common  or 
unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto 
him  again  the  second  time, 
What  God  hath  cleansed,  that 
CA\\\  not  thou  common. 

Ki  This  was  done  thrice:  and 
tlie  vessel  was  received  up  again 
into  heaven. 

17  Now  while  Pet«r  doubted 
in  himself  what  this  vision 
which  lie  had  seen  should  mean, 
behold,  the  men  which  were 
sent  from  Cornelius  had  made 
inquiry  for  Simon's  house,  and 
stood  before  the  gate, 

IS  And  called,  and  asked  whe- 
ther Simon,  wliich  was  surna- 
med  Peter,  were  lodged  there. 

ly^  While  Peter  thought  on  the 
vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto  him, 
Boliold,  three  men  seek  thee. 

20  Arise  therefore,  and  get  thee 
down,  and  go  with  them,  doubt- 
ing nothing :  for  I  have  sent 
them. 

21  Then  Peter  went  down  to 
the  men  which  were  sent  unto 
him  from  Cornelius  ;  and  said, 
Behold,  I  am  he  whom  ye  seek  : 
what  is  the  cause  wherefore  ye 
are  come  ? 

22  And  they  said,  Cornelius  the 
centurion,  ajust  man.  and  one 
that  feareth  God,  and  of  good 
report  among  all  the  nation  of 
the  Jews,  was  warned  from  God 
by  a  holy  angel  to  send  for  thee 
into  his  house,  and  to  hear 
words  of  thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in,  and 
lodged  them.  And  on  the  mor- 
row Peter  went  away  with 
them,  and  certain  brethren  from 
Joppa  accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they 
entered  into  Cesarea.  And  Cor 
nelius  waited  for  them,  and  had 
called  together  his  kinsmen  and 
near  friends. 

2.5  And  as  Peter  was  coming  in. 
Oomeliua    met    him,  and  fell 
154 


to  Corneliut. 

down  at  his  feet,  and  worship- 
ped  him. 

"  But  Peter  took  him  up,  say- 
mg,  Stand  up ;  I  myself  also 
am  a  man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  liim, 
he  went  in,  and  found  many 
that  were  come  together. 

And  he  said  unto  them,  Te 
know  how  that  it  is  an  unlawful 
thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to 
keep  company,  or  come  unto  ■ 
one  of  another  nation  ;  butGi>d 
hath  shewed  me  that  I  should 
not  call  any  man  common  or 
unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  unto  you 
without  gainsaying,  as  soon  as  I 
was  sent  for :  I  ask  therefore  for 
what  intent  ye  have  sent  for 
me? 

30  And  Cornelius  said,  Four 
days  ago  I  was  fasting  until  this 
hour ;  and  at  the  ninth  hour  I 
prayed  in  my  house,  and,  be- 
holci,  a  man  stood  before  me  in 
briglit  clothing, 

31  And  said.  Cornelius,  thy 
prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alma 
are  had  in  remembrance  in  the 
sight  of  G-od. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and 
call  hither  Simon,  whose  sur- 
name is  Peter;  he  is  lodged  ia 
the  house  of  one  Simon  atanner 
by  the  sea  side:  who,  when  ho 
Cometh,  shall  speak  unto  thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I  sent 
to  thee;  and  thou  hast  well  done 
that  thou  art  come.  Now  there- 
fore are  we  all  here  present  be- 
fore God,  to  hear  all  things  that 
are  commanded  thee  of  Grod. 

34  t  Then  Peter  opened  hit 
mouth,  and  said.  Of  a  truth  I 
perceive  that  God  is  ao  respect- 
er of  persons : 

35  But  in  every  nation  he  that 
feareth  him,  and  worketh  right- 
eousness, is  accepted  with  him. 

3G  The  word  which  Ood  sent 
unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
preaching  peace  by  Jesus 
Christ :  he  is  Lord  of  all : 

.'57  That  word,  1  say,  ye  know, 
which  was  published  through- 
out all  Judea,  and  began  froia 
Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which 
John  preached; 

38  How  God  aoointed  Jeaufl  of 


The  Spirit  THE 

Nazareth  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
aiid  with  power:  who  went 
about  doing  good,  and  healinsj 
all  that  were  oppressed  oC  the 
dev-il ;  for  God  waa  with  him 


iCTS,  pmired  out. 

ter  fiom  the  beginning,  and  ex- 
pounded it  by  order  unto  them, 
sayinjr, 

5  1  was  in  tlie  city  of  Joppa 
praying:  and  in  a  tranee  I  Haw 


3'.*  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all   a   vision,    A   certain   vessel  de 
things  which  he  did  both  in  the;  srend,  as  It    bad  been  a  great 


land  of  the  Jews  and  in  Jerusa- 
lem; whom  they  slew  and  hang- 
ed on  a  tree: 
4<J  Him  God  raised  up  the  third 
day,  and  shewed  him  openly  ; 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but 
unto  witnesses  chosen  before  of 
God.  ei'en  to  us,  who  did  eat  and 
drink  with  him  after  he  rose 
from  the  dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to 
preach  unto  the  people,  and  to 
testify  that  it  is  he  which  was 
ordained  of  God  to  be  the  Judge 
of  quick  and  dead. 

43  To  him  give  all  the  prophets 
witness,  that  through  his  name 
whosoever  believeth  in  him 
shall  receive  remission  of  sins. 

44  ^  While  Peter  yet  spake  these 
words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on 
all  them  which  heard  the  word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circumcis- 
ion which  believed  were  aston- 
ished, as  many  as  came  with 
I'eter,  because  that  on  the  Gen- 
tiles also  was  poured  out  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak 
with  tongues,  and  magnify  God. 
Then  answered  Peter. 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water, 
that  these  should  not  be  baptiz- 
ed, which  have  received  the 
Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we  ? 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to 
be  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord.  Then  prayed  they  him 
to  tarry  certain  days. 

CHAPTER  XI. 
r^e  success  of  the  goxpel. 

AND  the  apostles  and  brethren 
that  were  in  Judea  heard 
that  the  Gentiles  had  also  re 
ceived  thewoi-d  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come 
up  to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were 
or  the  circumcision  contended 
with  him. 

3  Saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to 
men  'uncircumcised,  and  didst 
eat  wth  them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  the  mat- 


heet,  let  down  from  heaven 
by  four  comers ;  and  it  came 
even  to  me : 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had 
fastened  mine  eyes,  I  consider- 
ed,  and  saw  fourfooted  beasts 
of  the  earth,  and  wild  beasts, 
and  creeping  things,  and  fowls 
of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying 
unto  me.  Arise,  Peter;  slay  ana 
eat. 

8  But  I  said.  Not  so.  Lord  :  for 
nothing  common  or  unclean 
hath  at  any  time  entered  into 
my  mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me 
again  from  heaven.  What  God 
hath  cleansed, t/ia<  call  not  thou 
common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three 
times  :  and  all  were  drawn  up 
again  into  heaven. 

11  And,  behold,  immediately 
there  were  three  men  already 
come  unto  the  house  where  I 
was,  sent  from  Cesarea  unto 
me. 

12  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go 
with  them,  nothing  doubting. 
Moreover  these  six  brethren 
accompanied  me,  and  we  enter- 
ed into  the  man's  house  : 

13  And  he  showed  us  how  he 
had  seen  an  angel  in  his  house, 
which  stood  and  said  unto  him, 
Send  men  to  Joppa,  and  call  for 
Simon,  whose  surname  is  Pe- 
ter; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  and  all  thy  house 
shall  be  saved, 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak, 
the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  as 
on  us  at  the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  he 
said,  John  indeed  baptized  with 
water  ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  Forasmuch  then  as  God  gave 
them  the  like  gift  aa  he  duTun- 
to  ua,  who  believed  on  the  IjO«d 

155 


A  dearth  foretold.  THE  ACTS, 

JoBUS  Christ,  -what  wrb  I,  tliat 
I  could  withstand  God? 
IS  Wlteu  they  heard  tht'se 
thinijrt,  thev  ht- Id  their  peace, 
aiidgl(>nflfc«lGoa,  Haying,  Then 
hatli  God  also  to  the  Gentiles 
granted  repentance  unto  life. 

19  %  Now  they  which  were 
Bettered  abroad  upon  the  per- 
Becution  that  arose  about  Ste- 
phen, travelled  as  far  as  Phe- 
nice,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch, 
preaching  the  word  to  none  but 
unto  the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were  men 
of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  which, 
wheii  they  were  come  to  Anti- 
och, spake  unto  the  Grecians, 
preaching  the  Lord  Jesus. 
"21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  them  :  and  a  great 
number  believed,  and  turned 
unto  the  Lord. 

22 1i  Then  tidingsof  these  things 
cauieunto  the  ears  of  the  churcii 
which  was  in  Jerusalem  :  and 
they  sent  forth  Barnabas,  that 
lie  should  go  as  lar  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and 
liad  seen  the  grace  of  Goa,  was 
glad,  and  exhorted  them  all, 
that  with  purpose  of  heart  they 
would  cleave  unto  the  Lord. 

24  JTor  he  was  a  good  man,  and 
full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of 
faith :  and  much  people  was 
added  unto  the  Lord. 

25  Then  departed  Barnabas  to 
Tarsus,  for  to  .seek  Saul : 

2«i  Antl  wlien  he  had  foundhim, 
he  brought  him  unto  Antioch. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  that  a 
whole  year  they  a.ssembled 
themselves  with  the  church. 
and  taught  much  people.  And 
the  disciples  were  called  Chris 
tians  first  in  Antioch. 

27  K  And  in  these  days  came 
prophets  from  Jerusalem  unto 
Antioch 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of 
them  named  Agabus.  and  sig- 
nilied  by  the  Spirit  that  tl 
should  be  great  dearth  through- 
out all  the  world  :  which  came 
to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius 
Cesar. 


29  Then    the  disciples,  every 
man   according  to    his  ability, 
determined  to  send  relief  uuto  1 
156 


Peter  imprwonfd. 
the  brethren  whicli  dwelt  in 
Judea : 

3U  Which  also   they  did,  and 

sent    it  to    the   eldera  by  the 

hands  of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Herod's  persecution. 

NOW  about  that  time  Herod 
the  king  stretched  forth  his 
hands  to  vex  certain  of  the 
church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  the  bro- 
ther of  John  with  the  sword. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleased 
the  Jews,  he  proceeded  further 
to  take  Peter  also.  Then  were 
the  davs  of  unleavened  bread. 

4  And  when  he  had  appre- 
hended him.  he  put  him  in  pris- 
on, and  delivered  him  to  four 
quaternions  of  soldiei-s  to  keep 
him  ;  intending  after  Easter  to 
bring  him  forth  to  the  jieople. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in 
prison  :  but  prayer  was  made 
without  ceasing  "of  the  church 
unto  God  for  him. 

()  And  when  Herod  would  have 
brought  him  forth,  the  same 
night  Peter  was  sleeping  be- 
tween two  soldiers,  boundwith 
two  chains :  and  the  krepers 
before  the  door  kept  the  prison. 

7  And,  beJiold,  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  came  upon  him,  and 
a  li"ht  shined  in  the  prison: 
and  ne  smote  Peter  on  the  side, 
and  raised  him  up,  saying, 
Arise  up  quickly.  And"  hia 
chains  fell  oil'  fron'i  his  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto 
him.  Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on 
tliy  sandals :  and  so  he  did.  And 
he  saith  unto  him,  Cast  thy  gar- 
ment about  thee,and  follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  fol- 
lowed him  ;  and  wist-  not  that 
it  was  true  which  was  done 
by  the  angel ;  but  thought  he 
saw  a  vision. 

lU  When  they  were  past  the 
iirst  and  the  second  wai'd,  they 
came  uuto  the  iron  gate  that 
leadetli  unto  the  city ;  which 
opened  to  them  of  his  own  ac- 
cord :  and  they  went  out,  and 
pas.sed  on  through  one  street; 
and  forthwith  the  angel  de- 
parted from  him. 

11  And  when  Peter  was  come 


Herod  diapleaeed.  THE  ACTS, 

to  himself,  he  said,  Now  I  know 
of  a  surety,  that  tlio  Lord  hath 
Bent  hiH  angel,  and  liath  deliv- 
ered me  out"  of  tlie  haud  of  Her- 
od,  and  j'rom  all  the  expeota- 
tion  of  tlio  people  of  tlio  .Tews. 

12'Aud  when  he  had  consider- 
ed the  thing,  he  came  to  the 
house  of  Mary  the  mother  of 
John,  -whose  surname  was 
Mark  ;  where  many  were  gath- 
ered together  praying. 

l,"?  And  a,s  Peter  knocked  at  the 
door  of  the  gate,  a  damsel  came 
to  hearken,  named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate 
for  gladness,  but  ran  in,  and  iold 
how  Peter  stood  before  the  gate. 

1.0  And  they  said  unto  her. 
Thou  art  mad.  But  she  con- 
stantly affirmed  that  it  was  even 
80.  Then  said  they,  It  is  his 
angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knock- 
ing :  and  when  they  had  open- 
ed the  door,  and  saw  him,  they 
were  astonished. 

17  But  he,  beckoning  unto  them 
with  the  hand  to  hold  their 
peace,  declared  unto  them  how 
the  Lord  had  brought  him  out  of 
the  prison.  And  he  said,  Go  shew 
these  things  unto  Jamea,  and  to 
the  brethren.  And  he  departed, 
and  went  into  another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
there  was  no  small  stir  among 
the  soldiers,  what  was  become 
of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought 
for  him,  and  found  him  not,  he 
examined  the  keepers,  and  com- 
manded that  they  should  be  put 
to  death.  And  'he  went  down 
from  Judea  to  Cesarea,  and 
there  abode. 

20 1  And  Herod  was  highly  dis- 
pleased with  them  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon  :  but  they  came  with  one 
accord  to  him,  and,  having  made 
Blastus  the  king's  chamberlain 
their  friend,  desired  peace  :  be- 
cause their  country  was  nour- 
ished by  the  king's  country. 

21  And  upon  a  set  day  iterod, 
aiTaj^ed  in  royal  apparel,  sat  up- 
on his  throne  and  made  an  ora- 
tion unto  them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a  shout, 


Elymas  the  sorcerer, 

saying,  It  ts  the  voice  of  a  god, 
and  n*ot  of  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  smote  him,  because 
he  gave  not  God  the  glory  :  and 
he  was  eaten  of  worms,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  But  the  word  of  God  giew 
and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  re- 
turned from  Jerusalem,  when 
they  had  tulfiUed  their  ministry, 
and  took  with  them  John,  whosa 
surname  w.<i.s  Mark. 

CHAPTER  Xin. 
PmU  preacheth  at  Aniioch. 

NOW  there  were  in  the  church 
that  were  at  Antioch  certain 
prophets  and  teachers ;  as  Bar- 
nabas, and  Simeon  that  was 
called  Xiger,  and  Lucius  of  Gy- 
rene, and  Man.ien,  which  had 
been  brought  up  with  Herod  the 
tetrarch.  and  Saul. 

2  As  tney  ministered  to  the 
Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost 
said.  Separate  me  Barnabas  and 
Saul  for  the  work  whereunto  I 
have  called  tliem. 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted 
and  prayed,  and  laid  their  h^nda 
on  tnem,  they  sent  them  away. 

4  ^  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  departed  unto 
Seleucia;  and  from  thence  they 
sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at  Sal- 
amis,  they  preached  the  word 
of  God  in  the  synagogues  of  the 
Jews:  and  they  had  also  John 
to  their  minister. 

C  And  when  they  had  gone 
through  the  isle  unto  Paphos, 
they  ?ound  a  certain  sorcerer, 
a  false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose 
name  teas  Bar-jesus  : 

7  Which  was  wth  the  deputy 
of  the  counti-y,  Ser.eius  Paulus, 
a  prudent  man  ;  who  called  for 
Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  desired 
to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  tlie  sorcerer  (for 
so  is  his  name  by  interpretation) 
withstood  them,  seekin."  to  turn 
away  the  deputy  from  the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  who  also  is  called 
Paul,  filled  witli  the  Holy 
Gliost,  set  his  eye=<  on  him. 

10  And  said.  ")  full  of  all  sub- 
tilty  and  all  mischief,  thou  child 

157 


Foul  preacheth  at 


THE  ACTS. 


Antioch  in  Pitidia. 


of  the  devil,  thou  enemy  of  all 
righteoUBuess,  wilt  thou  not 
cease  to  pervert  the  right  -ways 
of  the  Lord  ? 

11  And  uow,  behold,  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  aeeing 
the  sun  for  a  season.  And  im- 
mediately there  fell  on  him  a 
mist  and  a  darkness  ;  and  he 
went  about  seeking  some  to 
lead  him  by  the  hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he 
saw  what  was  done,  believed, 
being  astonished  at  the  doctrine 
of  tlie  Lord. 

13  ^  Now  when  Paul  and  his 
company  loosed  from  Paphos, 
they  came  to  Perga  in  Pamphy- 
lia:  and  John  departing  from 
them  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

14  If  But  when  they  departed 
from  Perga,  they  came  to  An- 
tioch in  Pisidia,  and  went  into 
the  synagogue  on  tlie  sabbath 
day,  and  sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of  the 
law  and  the  prophets,  the  rulers 
of  the  synagogue  sent  unto 
them,  saying.  Ye  men  and  breth- 
ren, if  ye  have  any  word  of  ex- 
hortation for  the  people,  say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and 
beckoning  with  his  hand  said. 
Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear 
God,  give  audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of 
Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and 
exalted  the  people  wlien  they 
dwelt  as  strangers  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  with  a  high  arm 
brought  he  them  out  of  it. 

18  And  about  the  time  of  forty 
years  suttered  he  their  manners 
in  the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  he  hod  destroyed 
seven  nations  in  the  land  of 
Canaan,  he  divided  their  land 
to  them  by  lot. 

20  And  alter  that  he  gave  unto 
them  judges  about  the  space  of 
four  hundred  and  lilty  years, 
until  Samuel  the  prophet. 

21  And  afterward  they  desired 
a  king,  and  God  gave  unto  them 
Saul  the  son  of  Cis,  a  man  of 
the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  by  the 
Bpaee  of  forty  years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed 
him,  he  raised  up  unto  them 

158 


David  to  be  their  king;  to  whom 
also  he  gave  testimony,  and 
.said,  I  have  found  David  the  son 
of  Jesse,  a  man  after  mine  own 
heart,  which  shall  fulfil  all  my 
will. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God, 
according  to  his  promise,  raised  - 
unto  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus  : 

24  When  John  had  first  preach- 
ed before  his  coming  the  bap» 
tism  of  repentance  to  all  th« 
people  of  Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  hia 
course,  he  said.  Whom  think  ye 
that  I  am  ?  I  am  not  he.  But, 
behold,  there  cometh  one  after 
me,  whose  shoes  of  his  feet  I  ■ 
am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  children 
of  the  stock  of  Abraham,  and 
whosoever  among  you  feareth 
God,  to  you  is  the  word  of  this 
salvation  sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Je- 
rusalem,  and  their  rulers,  be- 
cause they  knew  him  not,  nor 
yet  the  voices  of  the  prophets 
which  are  read  every  sabbath 
day,  they  have  fulfilled  them  in 
condemning  him. 

28  And  thoTigh  they  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him,  yet  de- 
sired thay  Pilate  that  he  should 
be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfill- 
ed all  that  was  written  of  him, 
they  took  him  down  from  the 
tree,  and  laid  him  in  a  sepul- 
chre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from  ^ 
the  dead : 

31  And  he  was  seen  many  daya 
of  them  which  came  up  with 
him  from  Galilee  to  Jerusa- 
lem, who  are  his  witnesses  un- 
to the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you 
glad  tidings,  how  that  the  prom- 
ise which  was  made  unto  the 
fathers, 

33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same 
unto  us  their  children,  in  that 
he  hath  raised  up  Jesus  again ; 
as  it  is  also  written  in  the  sec- 
ond psalm,  Thou  art  my  Son, 
this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he 
raised  him  up  from  the  dead, 
now  no  more  to  return  to  cor- 


The  Jcvse  blmipheme, 

runtion,  lie  said  on  thie  wise,  I 
will  give  you  the  sure  mercies 
of  David. 

3."i  Wherefore  he  saith  alec  in 
another  psalm,  Thou  shalt  not 
BuHer  thine  Holy  One  to  see 
Corruption. 

36  tor  David,  after  he  hail 
served  liis  own  generation  by 
the  Vfill  of  God,  fell  on  sleep, 
and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers, 
and  saw  corruption  : 

.37  But  he,  whom  God  raised 
agaiii,  saw  no  corruption. 

38  ^  Be  it  known  unto  you  there- 
fore, men  and  brethren,  that 
through  this  man  is  preached 
unto  you  the  forgiveness  of  sins: 

39  And  by  him  all  that  believft 
are  justified  from  all  things, 
from  which  ye  could  not  be  jus- 
tified by  the  law  of  Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that 
come  upon  you,  which  is  spok- 
en of  in  theprophets ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and 
wonder,  ana  perish :  for  I  work 
a  work  in  your  days,  a  work 
which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  be- 
lieve, though  a  man  declare  it 
unto  you. 

42  S  Aud  when  the  Jew»  were 
gone  out  of  the  svnagogue,  the 
Gentiles  besought  that  these 
words  might  be  preached  to 
them  the  next  sabbath. 

43  Jfow  when  the  congregation 
was  broken  up,  many  of  the 
Jews  and  religious  proselytes 
followed  Paul  and  Barnafias ; 
who.  speaking  to  them,  per- 
suaaed  them  to  continue  in  the 
grace  of  God. 

44  K  And  the  next  sabbath  day 
came  almost  the  whole  city  to- 
gether to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the 
multitudes,  they  were  filled 
with  envy,  and  spake  against 
those  things  which  Vere  spoken 
by  Paul,  contradicting  ana  blas- 
pheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas 
waxed  bold,  and  said.  It  was 
necossaiT  that  the  word  of  God 
should  first  have  been  spoken 
to  you;  but  seeing  ye  put  it  from 
you.  and  judge  yourselves  un- 
worthy of  everlasting  life,  lo, 
•we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 


THE  ACTS.  The  Gentiles  believe. 

47  For  80  hath  the  Lord  com- 
manded us,  saying,  I  have  set 
thee  to  be  a  light  of  theGentiles, 
tlint  thou  shouldest  be  for  salva- 
tion unto  the  ends  of  the  earth, 

4S  And  when  the  (Tontiles 
heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and 
glorified  the  word  of  the  Lord  : 
and  as  many  as  were  ordained 
to  eternal  life  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
was  published  throughout  all 
the  region. 

.V>  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the 
devout  and  honourable  women, 
and  the  chief  men  of  the  city, 
and  raised  pereecution  against 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  expel- 
led them  out  of  their  coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  oft' the  dust 
of  their  feet  against  them,  and 
came  unto  Iconinm. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  fill- 
ed with  joy,  and  with  the  Holy 
Ghost, 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
Paul  healeth  a  cripple. 
A  ND   it  came  to  pass  in  Ico- 
■^  niura,  that  they  went  both 
together  into  the  synagogue  of 
the  Jews,  and  so  spake,  that  a 

freat    multitude   both    of    the 
ews  and  also    of  the  Greeks 
believed. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews 
stirred  up  the  Gentiles,  and 
made  their  minds  evil  ail'ected 
against  the  brethren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode 
they  speaking  boldly  in  the 
Lord,  which  gave  testimony 
unto  the  word  of  his  grace,  and 
granted  signs  and  wonders  to 
be  done  by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city 
was  divided:  and  part  held 
with  the  Jews,  and  part  with 
the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  as- 


sault made  both  of  the  Gentiles, 
and  also  of  the  Jews  with  their 
rulers,  to  use  them  despitefully, 
and  to  stone  them, 

6  They  were  aware  of  it,  and 
fled  unto  Lystra  and  Derbe, 
cities  of  Lycaonia,  and  unto  the 
region  that  lieth  round  about : 

7  And  there  they  preached  th© 
gospel. 

8  t  ^^^   there  sat  ft  ce>t(UQ 

159 


Paul  is  stoned. 


THE  ACTS, 


The  apostles  consult 


man  at  Lyalra,  impotent  in  liis 
pic  from  his 
no  never  had 


ft>el,   being  a  ctipnlc  from  his 
11  other's  Avomb,  wn. 


walked  : 

9  Tlie  same  heard  Paul  speak : 
who  steadfastly  behnldinc;  him, 
and  perceiving"  that  he  ha(i  faith 
to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice. 
Btand  upright  on  thy  feet.  And 
he  leaped  and  walked. 

11  And  when  the  people  saw 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted 
up  their  voices,  saying  in  the 
speech  of  Lycaonia,  The  gods 
are  come  down  to  ua  in  the 
lilceness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas, 
Jupiter ;  and  Paul,  Mercurius, 
because  he  was  thechief  speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter, 
wliich  was  before  their  city, 
brought  oxen  and  garlands  un- 
to the  gates,  and  would  have 
done  sacrifice  with  the  people. 

U  Which  when  the  apostles, 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  lieard  of, 
they  rent  their  clothes,  and  ran 
in  among  the  people,  crying 
out, 

15  And  saying.  Sirs,  why  do  ye 
these  things  ?  We  also  are  men 
of  like  passions  with  you,  and 
preach  unto  you  that  ye  should 
turn  from  these  vanities  unto 
the  living  God,  which  made 
heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea, 
and  all  things  that  are  therein  : 

16  Who  in  times  past  suffered 
all  nations  to  walk  in  their  own 
wavs. 

17'  Nevertheless  he  left  not 
himself  without  witness,  in  that 
he  did  good,  and  {jave  us  rain 
from  heaven,  and  truitful  sea- 
sons, filling  our  hearts  with 
food  and  glailness. 

18  And '  with  these  sayings 
Bcarce  restrained  they  thejieo- 
ple,  that  they  had  not  done  sac- 
rifice unto  them. 

19  1  And  there  came  thither 
certain  Jews  from  Antioch  and 
Iconium,  who  persuaded  the 
people,  and, havinj^  stoned  Paul, 
drew  hi7n  out  of  tne  city,  sup- 
posing he  had  been  dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples 
stood  round  about  him,  he  rose 
up,  and  came  into  the  city :  and 

160 


the  next  day  he  departed  with 
Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

21  And  when  they  had  preach- 
ed the  gospel  to  that  city,  and 
had  taught  many,  they  returned . 
again  to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium, 
and  Antioch,  "    ,■» 

22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the 
disciples,  aiid  exhorting  them 
to  continue  in  the  faith,  and 
that  we  must  through  much 
tribulation  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

23  And  when  they  had  ordain- 
ed them  elders  in  every  church, 
and  had  prayed  with  fasting, 
tliey  comineiided  them  to  the 
Lord,  on  whom  they  believed. 

24  And  after  they  had  passed 
throughout  Pisidia,  they  came 
to  Painphylia. 

25  And  when  they  had  preach- 
ed the  word  in  Perga,  they 
went  down  into  AttaUa : 

2G  And  thence  sailed  to  An- 
tioch, from  whence  they  had 
been  recommended  to  the  grace 
of  God  for  the  work  which  they 
fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come, 
and  had  gathered  the  church 
tog^ier,  they  rehearsed  all 
that  God  had  done  with  them, 
and  how  he  had  opened  the 
door  of  faith  unto  the  Gentiles, 

2S  And  there  they  abode  long 
time  with  the  disciples. 
CHAPTER  XV, 
Dissention  about  circumcision. 

AND  certain  men  which  came 
down  from  Judea  taught 
the  brethren,  and  said.  Except 
ye  be  circumcised  after  the 
manner  of  Moses,  ye  cannot  be 
saved, 

2  "When  therefore  Paul  and 
Barnabas  had  "o  small  dissen- 
sion and  disputation  with  them, 
they  dttteryiined  that  Paul  jind 
Barnabas,  and  certain  other  of 
them,  should  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem unto  the  apostles  and  eld- 
ers about  this  question, 

3  And  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  they  pass- 
ed through  Phenice  and  Sama^ 
ria,  declaring  the  conversion  of 
the  Gentiles  :  and  they  caused 
great  joy  unto  all  the  brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come 


abovt  circumcision. 


THE  ACTS,         The  apostles'  decision. 


to  Jerusalem,  they  were  re- 
ceived of  ilie  church,  and  of  the 
ai>08tle8  and  elders,  and  they 
declared  all  things  that  God 
had  done  with  them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain 
of  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees 
which  believed,  saying,  That 
it  was  needful  to  circumcise 
them,  and  to  command  them  to 
keep  the  law  ot  Moses. 

6  >  And  the  apostles  and  elders 
came  together  for  to  consider  of 
this  matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been 
much  disputing,  Peter  rose  up, 
and  said  unto  them.  Men  and 
brethren,  ve  know  how  that 
a  good  while  ago  God  made 
choice  among  us,  that  the  Gen- 
tiles by  my  mouth  should  hear 
the  word  of  the  Gospel,  and 
believe. 

8  And  God,  which  knoweth 
the  hearts,  bare  them  witness, 
giving  them  the  Holy  Ghost, 
even  as  he  did  unto  us"; 

9  And  put  no  difference  be- 
tween us  and  them,  purifying 
their  hearts  by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt 
ye  God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon 
the  neck  of  the  disciples,  which 
neither  our  fathers  nor  we 
were  able  to  bear  ? 

11  But  we  believe  that  through 
the  gi-ace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  we  shall  be  saved,  even 
as  thev. 

12 1  Then  all  the  multitude  kept 
silence,  and  gave  audience  to 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  declaring 
what  miracles  and  wonders  God 
had  wrought  among  the  Gen- 
tiles by  them. 

13  %  And  after  they  had  held 
their  peace,  James  answered, 
saying,  Men  and  brethren, 
hearken  unto  me  : 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  how 
God  at  the  first  did  visit  the 
Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them 
a  people  for  his  name. 

.15  And  to  this  agree  the  words 
Of  the  prophets;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  this  1  will  return,  and 
will  build  again  the  tabernacle 
of  David,which  is  fallen  down  ; 
and  I  will  build  again  the  mine 
thereof,  and  I  will  set  it  up : 


17  That  the  residue  of  men 
might  seek  after  the  Lord,  and 
all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom  mv 
name  is-  called,  saith  tlie  Lorcf, 
who  dofth  all  tliese  things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  all 
his  works  from  the  beginning  of 
the  world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is, 
that  we  trouble  not  them, which 
from  among  the  Gentiles  are 
turned  to  God  : 

20  But  that  we  write  unto 
them,  that  they  abstain  from 
pollutions  of  i'dols,  and  from 
fornication,  and  from  things 
strangled,  and  from  blood. 

21  Fur  Moses  of  old  time  hath 
in  every  city  them  that  preach 
him,  being  read  in  the  syna- 
gogues every  sabbath  day. 

22  1  Then  'pl^as^*^!  it  the  apos- 
tles and  elders,  with  the  whole 
church,  to  send  chosen  men  of 
their  own  company  to  Anti- 
och  with  Paul  and  Barnabas  ; 
namely,  Judas  surnamed  Bar- 
sabas,  and  Silas,  chief  men 
among  the  brethren  : 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by 
them  after  this  manner ;  The 
apostles  and  elders  and  breth- 
ren send  greeting  unto  the 
brethren  which  are  of  the  Gen- 
tiles in  Antioch  and  Syria  and 
Cilicia: 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard, 
that  certain  which  went  out 
from  us  have  troubled  you  with 
words,  subverting  your  souls, 
saying.  Ye  must  be  circumcised, 
and  keep  the  law  ;  to  whom  we 
gave  no  such  commandment : 

2.5  It  seemed  good  unto  us, 
being  assembled  with  one  ac- 
cord, to  send  chosen  men  unto 
you  with  our  beloved  Bamabaa 
and  Paul, 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded 
their  lives  for  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Ju- 
das and  Silas,  who  shall  also 
tell  you  the  same  things  by 
mouth. 

2.S  For  it  seemed  good  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  .and  to"  us,  to  lay 
upon  you  no  greater  burdeu 
than  tliese  necessaiy  things  ; 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats 
161 


Paul  and  Barnaias.  THE 

offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood. 
and  from  things  strangled,  and 
from  fornication;  from  wliich 
if  ye  keep  yourselves,  ye  shall 
do  well.    Fare  ye  w«ll. 

30  So  when  they  were  dis- 
missed, they  came  to  Antioch  : 
and  when  they  had  gathered 
the  multitude  together,  they 
delivered  the  epistle : 

31  Whick  when  they  had  read, 
they  rejoiced  for  the  consola- 
tion. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being 
prophets  also  themselves,  ex- 
horted the  brethren  with  many 
words,  and  confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried 
there  a  space,  they  were  let  go 
in  peace  i'rom  the  brethren  un- 
to the  apostles. 

34  Notwithstanding  it  pleased 
Silas  to  abide  there  still. 

35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas 
continued  in  Antioch,  teaching 
and  preaching  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  witli  many  others  also. 

.'}()  1j  And  some  days  after, 
Paul  said  unto  Barnabas,  Let 
us  go  again  and  visit  our  breth- 
ren in  every  city  where  Ave 
have  preached  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  and  see  how  they  do. 

37  And  Baruabas  determined 
to  talce  with  them  John,  whose 
Burnaine  was  Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good 
to  take  him  with  them,  who 
departed  from  them  from  Pam- 
phylia,  and  went  not  with  them 
to  the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so 
sharj)  between  them,  that  they 
deinirted  asunder  one  from  the 
otlier:  and  so  Barnabas  took 
Mark,  and  sailed  unto  Cyprus  ; 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and 
departed,  being  recommended 
by  the  brethren  unto  the  grace 
of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syr- 
ia and  Cilicia,  confirming  the 
churches. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
Paid  and  Hilas  imprisoned. 

THEN  caiue  lie  to  Doi-be  and 
Lystra  :  and,  behold,  a  cer- 
tain <iisciple  was  tliere,  named 
Timotheus,  the  son  of  a  certain 
woman,  wliich  was  a  Jewess, 
162 


LCT8,  Paul  in  Macedonia. 

and  believed  ;  but  his  father 
leaf:  a  Greek : 

2  Which  was  well  reported  of 
by  the  brethren  that  were  at 
Lystra  and  I«oniunu 

3  Him  wonli  Paul  have  to  go 
forth  with  him  ;  and  took  and 
circumcised  him  because  of  the 
Jews  which  were  in  those  quar- 
ters :  for  they  knew  all  that  his 
father  was  a  Greek. 

4  And  as  they  went  through 
the  cities,  they"  delivered  them 
the  decrees  for  to  keep,  that  > 
were  ordained  of  the  apostles 
and  elders  which  were  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

5  And  so  were  the  churches 
established  in  the  faith,  and  in- 
creased in  number  daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone 
throughout  Phrygia,  and  the  re- 
gion of  Galatia,  and  wei-e  for- 
bidden of  the  Holy  Ghost  to 
preach  the  word  in  Asia, 

7  After  they  were  come  to  My- 
sia,  they  assayed  to  go  into  Bi- 
thynia :  but  the  Spiiit  suffered 
them  not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia 
came  down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to 
Paul  in  the  night ;  There  stood 
a  man  of  Macedonia,  and  pray- 
ed him,  saying.  Come  over  into 
Macedonia,  and  help  us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the 
vision,  immediately  we  endeav- 
oured to  go  into  Macedonia,  as- 
suredly gathering  that  the  Lord 
had  called  us  for  to  preach  the 
gospel  unto  them. 

11  Therefore  loosing  from  Tro- 
as, -we  came  with  a  straight 
course  to  Samothracia,  and  the 
next  day  to  Neapolis  ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philip- 
pi,  which  is  the  chief  city  of 
that  part  of  Macedonia,  aiid  a 
colony :  and  we  were  in  that 
city  abiding  certain  days. 

13  And  on  the  sabbath  we  went 
out  of  the  city  by  a  river  side, 
where  prayer  was  wont  to  be 
made ;  and  we  sat  down,  and 
spake  unto  the  women  which 
resorted  thither. 

14 1[  And  a  certain  woman  named 
Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of  the 
city  of  Thyatira,   which   wot- 


Conversion  of  Lydia. 


THE  ACTS, 


Tlic  jaUer  converted. 


shipped  (rod,  beard  ua :  whose 
heart  tlie  Lord  opened,  that  she 
attended  unto  tlie  things  wliich 
were  spoken  of  Paul. 
ir>  And  when  she  was  baptized, 
and  her  household, she  besought 
tu,  saying,  If  ye  have  judged  me 
to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord,  come 
into  my  house,  and  abide  there. 
And  she  constrained  us. 

16  \  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we 
•went  to  prayer,  a  certain  dam- 
eel  possessed  with  a  spirit  of 
divination  met  us, which  brought 
her  masters  much  gain  by 
soothsaying : 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and 
us,  and  cried,  saying.  These  men 
are  the  servants  of  the  most 
high  God,  which  shew  unto  us 
the  wav  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many  days. 
But  Paul,  being  grieved,  turned 
and  said  to  the  spirit,  I  com- 
mand thee  in  the  name  of  Je- 
sus Christ  to  come  out  of  her. 
And  he  came  out  the  same 
hour. 

19  H  And  when  her  masters  saw 
that  the  hope  of  their  gains 
was  gone,  they  cau.^ht  Paul  and 
Silas,  and  drew  them  into  the 
marketplace  unto  the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the 
magistrates,  saying,  These  men, 
being  Jews,  do  exceedingly 
trouble  our  city, 

21  And  teach  customs,  which 
are  not  lawful  for  us  to  receive, 
neither  to  observe,  being  Ro- 
mans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up 
together  against  them  ;  and  the 
magistrates  rent  oft'their  clothes, 
and  commanded  to  beat  them. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  ma- 
ny stripes  upon  tliem,  they  cast 
them  into  prison,  charging  the 
jailer  to  keep  them  safely  : 

24  Who,  having  received  such 
a  charge,  thrust  them  into  the 
inner  prison,  and  made  their 
feet  fast  in  the  stoclcs. 

25  H  And  at  midnight  Paul  and 
Bilas  prayed,  and  sang  praises 
unto  God:  and  the  pnsoners 
heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a 
great  earthquake,  so  that  the 
foundations  of  the  prison  were 


shaken :  and  iramediatelT  all 
the  doors  were  opened,"  and 
every  one's  bands  were  loosed. 
27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
awaking  out  of  his  sleep,  and 
seeing  the  prison  doors  open, 
he  diew  out  his  sword,  and 
would  have  killed  himself,  sup- 

Eosing  that  the  prisoners  had 
een  fled. 

2>S  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying,  Do  thyself  no 
harm  :  for  we  are  all  here. 
'2'.»Then  he  called  for  a  light, 
and  sprang  in,  and  came  trem- 
bling, and  fell  down  before  Paul 
and  Silas, 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and 
said.  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be 
saved  ? 

31  And  they  said.  Believe  on 
the  Lord  Jesiis  Christ,  and  thou 
shalt  be  saved,  and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all 
that  were  in  his  hou^J. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night,  and  washed 
their  stripes  j  and  was  baptized, 
he  and  all  his,  straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought 
them  into  his  house,  he  set 
meat  before  them,  and  rejoiced, 
believing  in  God  with  all  his 
house. 

35  And  when  it  was  day,  the 
magistrates  sent  the  Serjeants, 
saying.  Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
told  this  saying  to  Paul,  The 
magistrates  have  sent  to  let  you 
go :  now  therefore  depart,  and 
go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them, 
They  have  beaten  us  openly 
uncondemned,  being  Roipans, 
and  have  cast  v.8  into  prison ; 
and  now  do  they  thrust  us  out 
privily?  nay  verily;  but  let  them 
come'themselves  and  fetch  us 
out. 

38  And  the  Serjeants  told  these 
words  unto  the  magistrates: 
and  they  feared,  when  they 
heard  that  they  were  Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  besought 
them,  and  "brought  them  out. 
and  desired  them  to  depart  cue 
of  the  city. 

40  And  they  went  out  oS  4te 

163 


Faul  in  Berea,  THE  ACTS. 

prison,   and    entered    into    the 
house  of  Lydia :  and  when  they 
had  seen    the    brethren,    they 
comforted  them,  and  departed. 
CHAPTER  XVII. 
Paul  in  Berea,  and  at  Athe7is. 

NOW  wlien  they  liad  passed 
through  Amphipolia  and 
ApoUonia,  they  came  to  Thes- 
Balonica,  where  was  a  syna- 
gogue of  the  Jews : 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner  was, 
went  in  unto  them,  and  three 
sabbath  days  reasoned  with 
them  out  of  the  Scriptures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that 
Christ  must  needs  have  sufler- 
ed,  and  risen  again  from  the 
dead;  and  that  this  Jesus,  whom 
I  preach  unto  you,  is  Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed, 
and  consorted  with  Paul  and 
Silas  ;  and  of  the  devout  Greeks 
a  great  multitude,  and  of  the 
chief  women  not  a  few. 

5 If  But  tk^  Jews  which  believ- 
ed not,  mm'ed  with  envy,  took 
unto  them  certain  lewd  fellows 
of  the  baser  sort,  and  gathered 
a  company,  and  set  all  the  city 
on  an  uproar,  and  assaulted  the 
bouse  of  Jason,  and  sought  to 
bring  them  out  to  the  people. 

6  And  when  they  found  them 
not,  they  drew  Jason  and  cer- 
tain brethren  unto  the  rulers 
of  the  city,  ci-yiug.  These  that 
have  turned  the  world  upside 
down  are  come  hither  also  ; 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  received  : 
and  these  all  do  contrary  to  the 
decrees  of  Cesar,  saying  that 
there  is  another  king,  one  Jesus, 

8  And  they  troubled  the  peo- 
ple and  the  rulers  of  the  city, 
when  they  heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken 
security  of  Jason,  and  of  the 
others,  they  let  them  go. 

10  H  And  the  brethren  imme- 
diately sent  away  Paul  and  Si- 
las by  night  unto  Berea:  w)io 
coming  Uiither  went  into  the 
synagogue  of  the  Jews. 

11  These  were  more  noble 
than  those  in  Thessalonica,  in 
that  they  received  the  word 
■with  all  readiness  of  mind,  and 
searched  the  Scriptures  daily, 
whether  those  things  were  so. 

164 


and  at  Athent, 

12  Therefore  many  of  them 
believed ;  also  of  hononmble 
women  which  wore  Greeks, 
and  of  men,  not  a  few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of 
Thessalonica  had  knowledge 
that  the  word  of  God  was 
preached  of  Paul  at  Berea,  they 
came  thither  also,  and  stirred 
up  the  people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the 
brethren  sent  away  Paul  to  go 
as  it  were  to  the  sea :  but  Silaa 
and  Timotheus  abode  there  still. 

15  And  they  that  conducted 
Paul  brought  him  unto  Athens  : 
and  receiving  a  commandment 
unto  Silas  and  Timotheus  for  to 
come  to  him  with  all  speed, 
they  departed. 

16  t  Now.  while  Paul  waited 
for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit 
was  stirred  in  him,  when  he  saw 
the  city  wholly  given  to  idolatry. 

17  Therefore  disputed  lie  in 
the  synagogue  with  the  Jews, 
and  with  tlie  devout  persons, 
and  in  the  market  daily  with 
them  that  met  with  him. 

18  Then  certain  philosophers 
of  the  Epicureans,  and  of  the 
Stoics,  encountered  him.  And 
some  said.  What  will  this  bab- 
bler say  ?  other  some.  He  seem- 
eth  to  be  a  setter  forth  of  strange 
gods :  because  he  preached  unto 
them  Jesus, and  the  resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and 
brought  him"  unto  Areopagus, 
saying.  May  we  know  what  this 
new  doctrine,  whereof  thou 
speakest,  is  ? 

20  For  thou  bringest  certain 
strange  things  to  our  ears :  we 
would  know  tlierefore  what 
these  things  mean. 

21  For  all  the  Athenians,  and 
strangers  which  were  tiieie, 
spent  their  time  in  nothing  else, 
but  either  to  tell  or  to  hear 
some  new  thing. 

22  11  Then  Paul  stood  in  the 
midst  of  Mars'  hill,  and  said, 
Fe  men  of  Athens,  I  perceive 
tliat  in  all  things  ye  are  too  su- 
perstitious. 

23  For  as  I  passed  by,  and  be- 
held your  devotions,  I  found  an 
altar  with  this  inscription, 
TO  THE  UNKNOWN  GOfi. 


PauVs  discourse 


THE  ACT8. 


Paul  at  Corinth. 


Whom  therefore  ye  igiioraiitly 
wor.sliip,hiin  declare  I  unto  you. 

2-1  God  that  made  the  world 
ftnd  all  things  therein,  seein" 
that  he  is  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  dwelleth  not  iu  temples 
made  with  hands  ; 

25  Neither  is  worshipped  with 
men's  hands, as  though  heneed- 
ed  any  thing,  seeing  he  giveth 
t<i  all  lite,  and  breath,  and  all 
things  ; 

2G  And  hath  made  of  one 
blood  all  nations  of  men  for  to 
dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the 
earth,  and  hath  determined  the 
times  before  appointed,  and  the 
bounds  of  their  habitation  : 

27  That  they  should  seek  the 
Lord,  if  haply  they  might  feel 
after  him,  and  find  him,  though 
ho  be  notfar  from  evei-y  one  of  us: 

28  For  in  him  we  live,  and 
move,  and  have  our  being  ;  as 
certam  also  of  your  own  poets 
have  said,  For  we  are  also  his 
offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are 
the  oflspring  of  God,  we  ought 
not  to  think  that  the  Godhead 
is  like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or 
.stone,  graven  by  art  and  man's 
device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  igno- 
rance God  winked  at ;  but  now 
commandeth  all  men  every 
where  to  repent : 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a 
day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge 
the  world  in  righteousness  by 
that  man  whom  he  hath  ordain- 
ed ;  whereof  he  hath  given  as- 
surance unto  all  men,  in  that  he 
hath  raised  him  from  the  dead 

32  ^  And  when  they  heardof  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  some 
mocked:  andothers  said,  We  will 
hear  thee  again  of  this  matter. 

33  So  Paul  departed  from 
among  them. 

31  Hovvbeit  certain  men  clave 
unto  him,  and  believed  :  among 
the  which  was  Dionysius  the 
Aeropagite,and  a  woman  named 
Damaris,  and  others  with  them, 
CHAPTER    XVIII. 

Paul  in  Corinth  and  at  Ephenu. 

AFTER    these    things     Paul 
depai-ted  from  Athena,  and 
came  to  Corinth. 


2  And    found   a    certain    Jew 

named  Aquiia,  born  iu  Pontus, 
lately  come  from  Italy,  with 
his  wife  Priscilla,  (because  that 
Claudius  had  commanded  all 
Jews  to  depart  from  Kome,) 
and  came  unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the 
same  craft,  he  abode  with  them, 
and  ^vrought  :  for  by  their  occu- 
pation they  were  tentmakers. 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  syna. 
;ogue  every  sabbath,  and  per- 
uaded  the  Jews  and  the  Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timo- 
Iheus  were  come  from  Macedo- 
nia, Paul  was  pressed  in  the 
spiritj  and  testified  to  the  Jews 
that  Jesus  vias  Christ. 

6  And  when  they  opposed 
themselves,  and  blasphemed, 
he  shook  hia  raiment,  and  said 
unto  them,  Your  blood  6e  upon 
your  own  heads :  I  am  clean : 
from  henceforth  I  will  go  unto 
the  Gentiles. 

711  Audhedepartedthence,and 
entered  into  a  certain  man''a 
house,  named  Justus,  one  that 
worshipped  God,  whose  house 
joined  nard  to  the  synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler 
of  the  synagogue,  believed  on 
the  Lord"  witn  all  his  house;  and 
many  of  the  Corinthians  hear- 
ing believed,  and  were  baptized. 

9  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul 
in  the  nignt  by  a  vision.  Be  not 
afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold  not 
thy  peace ; 

10  For  I  am  with  thee,  and  no 
man  shall  set  on  thee  to  hurt 
thee :  for  I  have  much  people 
in  this  city. 

11  And  he  continued  there  a 
year  and  six  months,  teaching 
the  word  of  God  among  them. 

12  \  And  when  Gallio  was  the 
deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jewa 
made  insurrection  with  one  ac- 
cord against  Paul,  and  brought 
him  to  the  judgment  seat, 

13  Saying,  This  felloxo  persua- 
deth  men  to  worship  God  con- 
trary to  the  law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now 
about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio 
said  unto  the  Jews,  If  it  were 
a  matter  of  wrong  or  wicked 
lewdness,   O   y<   Jews,   reason 

166 


Freaching  of  Apollos.         THE  ACTS. 

would  that  I  should  bear  with 
you: 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of 
words  and  names,  and  of  your 
law,  look  ye  to  it ;  for  I  will  be 
no  judge  of  such  matters. 

16  And  he  drave  them  from 
the  judgment  seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took 
Sosthenes,  the  chiefruler  of  the 
synagogue,  and  beat  him  before 
the  judgment  seat.  And  Gallio 
cared  for  none  of  those  tilings. 

18  I  And  Paul  after  this  tar- 
ried there  yet  a  good  while, 
and  then  took  his  leave  of  the 
brethren,  and  sailed  thence  in- 
to Syria,  and  with  him  Priscilla 
and  Aquila;  h.aving  ahoru  his 
head  in  Cenchrea :  for  he  had 
avow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus, 
and  left  them  there :  but  he 
himself  eulered  into  the  syna- 

fogue,  and  reasoned  with  the 
ews. 

20  When  they  desired  him  to 
tarry  longer  time  with  them, 
he  consented  not; 

21  But  bade  them  farewell, 
saying.  I  must  by  all  means 
keep  tills  feast  that  cometh  in 
Jerusalem :  but  I  will  return 
again  unto  vou,  if  God  will. 
And  he  sailed  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed 
at  Cesarea,  and  gone  up,  and 
saluted  the  church,  he  went 
down  to  Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some 
time  there,he  departed, and  went 
over  all  the  country  of  Galatia 
and  Phrygia  in  order,  strength- 
ening all  the  disciples. 

24  li  And  a  certain  Jew  named 
Apollos,  born  at  Alexandria,  an 
eloquent  man,  and  mighty  in 
the  Scriptures, came  toEphesus. 

26  This  man  was  instructed  in 
the  way  of  the  Lord  ;  and  being 
fervent  in  the  spirit,  he  spake 
and  taught  diligently  the  things 
of  the  Lord,  knowing  only  the 
baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak  bold- 
ly in  the  eyuagogue  :  whom 
when  Aquila  and  Priscilla  had 
heard,  they  took  him  unto  them, 
and  expounded  unto  him  the 
way  of  God  more  perfectly. 
166 


Paul  at  Ephcius. 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed 
to  pass  into  Achaia,  the  breth- 
ren wrote,  exhorting  the  disci- 

Eles  to  receive  him  ;  who,  when 
e  was  come, helped  them  much 
which  had  believed  through 
grace  : 

28  For  he  mightily  convinced 
the  Jews,  and  that  publicly, 
shewing  by  the  Scriptures  that 
Jesus  was  Christ. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
TTie  success  of  the  gospel. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
while  Apollos  was  at  Cor- 
inth,Paulhaving  passedthrough 
the  upper  coasts  came  to  Ephe- 
sus ;  and  finding  certain  disci- 
ples, 

2  He  said  unto  them.  Have  ye 
received  the  Holy  Ghost  since 
ye  believed?  And  they  said  \in. 
to  him.  We  have  not  so  much 
as  heard  whether  there  be  any 
Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them^Unto 
what  then  were  ye  baptized  ? 
And  they  said,  Unto  John's 
baptism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  verily 
baptized  with  the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance, saying  unto  the  pec 
pie,  that  they  should  believe  on 
iiira  which  should  come  after 
him,  that  is,  on  Christ  Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  hi$ 
hands  upon  them,  the  Holy 
Ghost  came  on  them  ;  and  they 
spake  with  tongues,  and  proph- 
esied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about 
twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months^  dispu- 
ting and  persuadin"  the  things 
concerning  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

9  But  when  divers  were  hard- 
ened, and  believed  not,  but 
spake  evil  of  that  way  before 
the  multitude,  he  departed  from 
them,  and  separated  the  disci- 
ples, disputing  daily  in  the 
school  of  one  Tyrannus. 

10  And  this  continued  by  the 
space  of  two  years;  so  that  all 


His  great  tuecess.  THE 

tlipy  which  dwelt  in  Asia  hoard 
the'word  of  1  he  liord  .Ie«u8,both 
Jews  and  fireeks. 

11  And  (iod  wrought  special 
miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul  : 

12  So  that  fri.m  his  body  were 
brought  unto  the  sick  handker- 
chietis  or  aprons,  and  the  dis- 
eases departed  from  them,  and 
the  evil  spirits  went  out  of  them. 

13  \  Then  certain  of  the  vaga- 
bond Jews,  exorcists,  tor4i:  U]«'n 
them  to  call  over  them  which 
liad  evil  spirits  the  name  of 
tlie  Lord  Jesus,  saying,  We  ad- 
jure you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul 
preaclieth. 

IJ  And  there  were  seven  sons 
of  one  Sceva,  a  Jew,  and  chief 
of  the  priests,  which  did  so. 

1.5  And  the  evil  spirit  answered 
and  said,  Jesus  1  know,  and 
Paul  I  know  ;  but  who  are  ye  ? 

16  And  the  man  in  whom"  the 
evil  spirit  was  leaped  on  them, 
and  overcame  them,  and  pre- 
vailed against  them,  so  that 
they  fled  out  of  that  house  nak- 
ed and  wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to 
all  the  Jews  and  Greeks  also 
dwelling  at  Ephesus  ;  and  fear 
fell  on  them  all  ,and  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  was  magnified. 

18  And  many  that  believed 
came,  and  confessed,  and  shew- 
ed their  deeds. 

19  Many  of  them  also  which 
used  curious  arts  brought  their 
books  together,  and  burned 
(hem  before  all  men  ;  and  they 
counted  the  price  of  them,  and 
found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces 
of  silver. 

•  20  So  mightily  grew  the  word 
of  God  and  prevailed. 

21  f  After  these  things  were 
ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the 
spirit,  when  he  had  passed 
through  Macedonia  and  Acha- 
ia,  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  saying. 
After  I  have  been  there,  I  must 
also  see  Rome. 

22  8o  he  sent  into  Macedonia 
two  of  them  that  ministered  un- 
to him,  Timotheusand  Erastus; 
but  he  himself  stayed  in  Asia 
for  a  season. 

23  And  the  same  time  there  a- 
rose  no  small  stir  about  that  way. 


ACTS 


An  uproar  raised. 


24  For  a  certain  man  named 
Diinetrius,  a  silversmith,  which 
made  silver  shrines  for  Diana, 
brought  no  small  gain  unto  the 
craftsmen  ; 

2o  Whom  he  called  together 
with  the  workmen  of  like  oc- 
cupation, and  said,  Sirs,  ye 
know  that  by  this  craft  we 
have   our  wealth. 

26  Moreover  ye  see  and  hear, 
that  not  alone  at  Ephe-'-us,  but 
almost  throughout  all  .\sia,thi3 
Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turn- 
ed  away  much  people,  saying 
that  they  he  nogf)d3,  which  aro 
made  with  hands  : 

27  So  that  not  only  thi.";!  our 
craft  is  in  danger  to  be  set  at 
nought ;  but  sHso  that  the  tem- 
ple of  the  great  goddess  Diana 
should  be  despised,  and  her 
magnificence  should  be  destroy- 
ed, whom  ail  Asia  and  the 
world  worshippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  these 
8nyi>ifjs,the\'  were  full  of  wrath, 

!  and  cried  out,  saying.  Great  is 
Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  wa.s  fill- 
ed  with  confusion  :  and  having 

,  caught  Gains  and  Aristarchus, 
j  men  of  Macedonia,  Paul's  com- 
I  pjmions  in  travel,  they  rushed 
j  with  one  accord  into  the  theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have 
j  entered  in  unto  tlie  people,  the 
j  disciples  suflTered  him  not. 

I  31  And  certain  of  the  chief  of 
j  Asia,  which  were  his  friends, 
sent  unto  him,  desiring  him 
I  that  he  would  not  adventure 
[  himself  into  the  theatre. 

32  Some  therefore  cried  one 
[thing,  and  some  another:  for 
'  the  assembly  was  confused  : 
and  the  more  part  knew  not 
wherefore  they  were  come  to- 
gether. 

.33  And  they  drew  Alexander 
out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jews 
putting  him  forward.  And  Alex- 
ander Deckoned  with  the  hand, 
and  would  have  made  his  de- 
fence unto  the  periple. 
34  But  when  thev  knew  that 
he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  one 
voice  about  the  space  of  two 
hours  cried  out,  Great  is  Diana 
of  the  Ephesians. 
167 


The  uproar  appeased,  THE  ACTS. 

35  And  when  the  townclerk 
had  appeased  the  people,  lio 
said,  Ye  men  of  Ephesus,  what 
man  is  there  that  kncjweth  not 
how  that  the  city  of  the  Ephe- 
sians  is  a  worshipper  of  the 
great  goddess  Diana,  and  of  the 
'unage  which  fell  down  from 
Jupiter  ? 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things 
cannot  be  spoken  against,  ye 
ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do 
nothing  rashly. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hither 
these  men,  which  are  neither 
robbers  of  churches,  nor  yet 
blasphemers  of  your  goddess. 

38  Wherefore  "if  Demetrius, 
and  the  craftsmen  whicli  are 
with  him,  have  a  matter  against 
any  man,  the  law  is  open,  and 
there  are  deputies :  let  them 
implead  one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  inquire  any  thing 
concerning  other  matters,  it 
shall  be  determined  in  a  lawful 
assembly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be 
called  in  question  for  this  day's 
uproar,  there  being  no  cause 
whereby  we  may  give 'an  ac- 
count of  this  concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken,ho  dismissed  tlie  assembly. 

CHAPTER  XX. 
Paid'8  charge  to  the  eldersofSphesiis. 

AND  after  the  uproar  was 
ceased,  Paul  called  unto  him 
the  disciples,  and  embraced 
them,  and  departed  for  to  go  in- 
to Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over 
those  parts,  and  had  given  them 
much  exhortation,  he  came  into 
Greece. 

3And  there  abode  three  mouths, 
And  when  the  Jews  laid  wait 
for  him,  as  he  was  about  to  sail 
into  Syria,  he  purposed  to  re- 
turn through  Macedonia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him 
into  Asia  Sopater  of  Berea  ;  and 
of  the  Thessalonians,  Arist.ar 
chus  and  Secundus  ;  and  Gains 
ofDerbe,  and  Timotheus  ;  and 
of  Asia,  Tychicus  and  Trophi- 
mus. 

5  These  going  before  tarried 
for  us  at  Troas. 

6  And  we  sailed    away  from 


Faul  at  Troas. 

T'hilippi  after  the  days  of  un- 
leavened bread,  and  c.imo  unto 
tliem  to  Troas  in  tive  days  ; 
where  we  abode  seven  days. " 

7  And  t;pon  the  first  day  of  the 
weelc.  when  the  disciples  came 
together  to  break  bread,  Paul 
preached  unto  them,  ready  to 
depart  on  the  morrow ;  and 
continued  his  speech  until  mid- 
night. 

S  And  there  were  many  lights 
in  the  upper  chamber,  wliere 
they  were  gathered  together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window  a 
certain  young  man  named  Eu- 
tyciius,  being  fallen  into  a  deep 
sleep :  and  as  Paul  was  long 
preaching,  he  sunk  down  with 
sleep,  and  fell  down  from  the 
third  loft,  and  was  taken  up 
dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and 
fell  on  him,  and  embracing  him 
said,  Trouble  not  yourselves  ; 
for  his  life  is  in  him. 

11  When  he  therefore  was 
come  up  again,  and  had  broken 
bread,  and  eaten,  and  talked  a 
long  while,  even  till  break  of 
day,  80  he  departed. 

12  And  they  Drought  the  young 
man  alive,  and  were  not  a  little 
comforted. 

13  H  And  we  went  before  to 
ship,  and  sailed  unto  Assos, 
there  intending  to  take  in  Paul : 
for  so  had  he  appointed,  mind- 
ing himself  to  go  afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us 
at  Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and 
came  to  Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and 
came  the  next  day  over  against^ 
Chios :  and  the  next  day  vrHr 
arrived  at  Samos,  and  tarried 
at  Trogyllium  j  and  the  next  day 
we  came  to  Miletus. 

16  For  Paul  had  deteraiined  to 
sail  by  Ephesus,  because  he 
would  not  spend  the  time  in 
Asia :  for  he  hasted,  if  it  were 
possible  for  him,  to  be  at  Jeru- 
salem the  day  of  Pentecost. 

17  1|  And  from  Miletus  he  sent 
to  Ephesus,  and  called  the  eld- 
ers of  the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come 
to  him,  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know,  from  the  first  day  that  I 


His  charge  to  the  THE  ACTS.  elders  of  Ephesus. 

warn  every  one  night  and  day 
with  tears. 

32  And  now,  bretJiren,  I  com- 
meud  yon  to  (iod,  and  to  the 
word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able 
to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you 
an  inheritance  among  all  them 
which  are  sanctified. 

33  I  have  coveted  no  man's 
silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know, 
tliat  these  hands  have  minister- 
ed unto  my  necessities,  and  to 
them  that  were  with  me. 

a5 1  have  shewed  you  all  things, 
how  that  so  labouring  ye  ought 
to  support  the  weali,  and  to  re- 
memoer  the  words  of  the  Lord 
Jt'sus,  how  he  said.  It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

36  1i  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and 
fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed 
him. 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for 
the  words  that  he  spake,  that 
they  should  see  his  face  no 
more.  And  they  accompanied 
him  unto  the  ship. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 
Paid  in  Jeruadteem. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  af- 
ter we  were  gotten  fix)ra 
them,  and  had  launched,  we 
came  with  a  straight  course 
unto  Coos,  and  the  day  follow- 
ing unto  Rhodes,  and  from 
thence  unto  Patara : 

2  And  finding  a  ship  sailing 
over  unto  Phenicia,  we  went 
aboard,  and  set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  discover- 
ed Cvprus,  we  left  it  on  the  left 
handi^  and  sailed  into  Syria,  and 
landed  at  Tyie  :  for  there  the 
ship  was  to  unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we 
tan-ied  there  seven  days  :  who 
said  to  Paul  through  tlie  Spirit, 
that  he  should  not  go  up  to  Je- 
rusalem. 

5  And  when  we  had  accom- 
plished those  days,  we  departed 
and  went  our  way  ;  ancf  thev 
all  brought  us  on  our  way,  witfi 
wives  and  children,  till  ue  were 
out  of  the  city  :  ana  we  kneeled 
down  on  the  shore,  and  prayed. 


came  into  Asia,  after  what  man- 
ner I  have  been  with  you  at  all 
seasons, 

I'J  Serving  the  Lord  with  all 
humility  of  mind,  and  with 
many  tears,  and  temptations, 
which  befell  me  by  the  lying  in 
■wait  of  the  Jews  : 

20  And  how  I  kept  back  noth- 
ing that  was  profitable  unto  you, 
but  have  shewed  you,  and  have 
taught  you  publicly,  and  from 
house  to  house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews, 
and  also  to  tlie  Greeks,  repent- 
ance toward  God,  and  faitli  to- 
ward our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

22  And  now,  behold,  I  go  hound 
in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem, 
not  knowing  the  things  that 
shall  befall  me  there  : 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost  wit- 
neeseth  in  every  city,  saying  that 
bcjuds  and  afflictions  abide  me. 

24  But  none  of  these  thnigs 
move  me,  neither  count  I  my 
life  dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I 
might  finish  my  course  with  joy, 
and  the  ministry,  which  I  have 
received  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  to 
testify  the  gospel  of  the  gi-ace 
of  God. 

2;>  And  now,  behold,  I  know 
that  ye  all,  among  whom  I  have 
gone  preaching  the  kingdom  of. 
God,  sliall  see  my  face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to 
i-ecord  this  day,  that  I  am  pure 
from  the  blood  of  all  me?i. 

27  For  I  have  not  shunned  to 
dech\re  unto  you  all  the  counsel 
of  God. 

28  H  Take  heed  therefore  unto 
youi-selves,  and  to  all  the  flock, 
over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
hath  made  you  overseers,  to 
feed  the  church  of  God,  which 
he  hath'purchased  with  his  own 
blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  after 
my  departing  shall  grievous 
wolves  enter  in  among  you,  not 
sparing  the  flock. 

30  Also  of  your  own  selves 
shall  men  anse,  speaking  per- 
veree  things,  to  draw  away  dis- 
ci))les  after  tliem. 

31  Tlierefore  watch,  and  re- 
member, that  by  the  space  of 
tlu-ee    yeara   I   oeaaed    not   to 


Paul  in  Jerusalem.  THE  . 

6  And  when  we  had  taken  our 
leave  one  of  another,  we  took 
ship ;  and  they  retunied  home 
again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished 
our  course  frona  Tyre,  we  came 
to  Ptolemaia,  and  saluted  the 
brethren,  and  abode  with  them 
one  day. 

8  And  the  next  day  we  that 
were  of  Paul's  company  de- 
parted, and  came  unto  Cesarea  ; 
and  we  entered  into  the  house 
of  Philip  the  evangelist,  which 
was  one  of  the  seven  ;  and  abode 
with  him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four 
daughters,  virgins,  whioh  did 
prophesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there 
many  days,  there  came  down 
from  Jucfea  a  certain  prophet, 
named  Agabus. 

11  And  when  he  was  come 
unto  us,  he  took  Paul's  girdle, 
and  bound  his  own  hands  ana 
feet,  and  said,  Thus  saith  the 
Holy  Ghost,  So  shall  the  Jews 
at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man  that 
owneth  this  girdle,  and  shall 
deliver  him  into  the  hands  of 
the  Gentiles. 

12  And  when  we  heard  these 
things,  both  we,  and  they  of 
that  place,  besought  him  not  to 
go  ujp  to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered.  What 
mean  ye  to  weep  and  to  break 
mine  heart  ?  for  I  am  ready  not 
to  be  bound  only,  but  also  to  die 
at  Jerusalem  for  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus, 

14  And  when  he  would  not  be 
persuaded,  we  ceased,  saying, 
The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done, 

15  And  after  those  days  we 
took  up  our  carriages,  ana  went 
up  to  Jerusalem, 

16  There  went  with  us  also  cer- 
tain of  the  disciples  of  Cesarea, 
and  broughtwith  them  oneMna- 
Bon  of  Cyprus,  an  old  disciple, 
with  whom  we  should  lodge, 

17  And  when  we  were  conie 
to  Jerusalem,  the  brethren  re- 
ceived us  gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following  Paul 
went  in  with  us  unto  James; 
and  all  the  elders  were  present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted 

170 


S.  He  is  assaulted, 

them,  he  declared  particularly 
what  things  God  had  wrought 
among  the  Gentiles  by  hie  mm- 
istry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  it. 
they  glorified  the  Lord,  and  said 
unto  nim.  Thou  seest,  brother, 
how  many  thousands  of  Jews 
there  are  which  believe;  and 
they  are  all  zealous  of  the  law ; 

21  And  they  are  informed  of 
thee,  that  thon  teachest  all  the 

!a  which  are  among  the 
Gentiles  to  forsake  Moses,  say- 
ing that  they  ought  not  to  cir- 
cumcise their  children,  neither 
to  walk  after  the  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore  ?  the 
multitude  must  needs  come  to- 
gether :  for  they  will  hear  that 
thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we 
say  to  thee  :  We  have  four  men 
which  have  a  vow  on  them  ; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify  thy- 
self with  them,  and  he  at  char- 
ges with  them,  that  thev  may 
shave  their  heads  :  and  ail  may 
know  that  those  things,  where- 
of they  were  informed  concern- 
ing thee,  are  nothing  ;  but  that 
thou  thyself  also  walkest  order- 
ly, and  keepest  the  law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles 
which  believe,  we  have  writ- 
ten and  concluded  that  they  ob- 
serve no  such  thing,  save  only 
that  they  keep  themselves  from 
thinps  oh'ered  to  idols,  and  from 
blood,  and  from  strangled,  and 
from  fornication. 

26  Tlien  T'aul  look  the  men, 
and  the  next  day  purifying  him- 
self with  them  entered  into  the 
temple,  to  signify  the  accom- 
l)lishmentofthedays  of  purifica- 
tion,until  thntanoll'eringshould 
be  ottered  for  every  one  of  them. 

27  H  And  when  tlie  seven  days 
were  almost  ended,  the  Jews 
which  were  of  Asia,  when  tliey 
saw  him  in  the  temple,  stirred 
up  all  the  people,  and  laid 
hands  on  him, 

28  Crying  out,  Men  of  Israel, 
help:  This  is  the  man,  that 
teacheth  all  men  every  where 
against  the  people,  and  the  law, 
and  this  place:  and  further 
brought  Greelis  also   into  the 


Paulas  rescue. 


THE  ACTS. 


His  defence. 


temple,  and  hath  polluted  this 
holy  place. 

29  For  they  had  seen  before 
•with  him  in  the  city  Trophimus 
an  Ephesian,  whom  they  sup- 
posed that  Paul  had  brought 
into  thf  temple. 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved, 
and  the  people  ran  together: 
and  they  tooK  Paul,  and  drew 
him  out  of  the  temple :  and 
forthwith  the  doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to 
kill  lum,  tidings  came  unto  the 
chief  captain  of  the  band,  that 
all  Jerusalem  was  in  an  um-oar : 

32  Who  immediately  took  sol 
diers  and  centurions,  and  ran 
down  unto  them :  and  when 
they  saw  the  chief  captain  and 
the  soldiers,  they  left  beating 
of  Paul. 

33  Then  the  chief  captain  came 
near,  and  took  him,  and  com- 
manded hun  to  be  bound  with 
two  chains  ;  and  demanded  who 
he  was,  and  what  he  had  done. 

.34  And  some  cried  one  thin", 
some  another,  among  the  mul- 
titude: and  when  he  could  not 
know  the  certainty  for  the  tu- 
mult, he  commanded  him  to  be 
can-ied  into  the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon 
the  stairs,  so  it  was,  that  he 
•was  borne  of  the  soldiers  for 
the  violence  of  the  people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the 
people  followed  after,  crying, 
Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led 
into  the  castle,  he  said  unto  the 
chief  captain.  May  I  speak  unto 
tliee?  Who  said.  Canst  thou 
speak  Greek  ? 

:W  Art  not  thou  that  Egyptian, 
which  before  these  days  madest 
an  uproar,  and  leddest  out  into 
the  •wilderness  four  thousand 
men  that  were  murderers  ? 

39  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  man 
ivhicJi  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  city 
in  Cilicia.  a  citizen  ot  no  mean 
city  :  ana,  I  beseech  thee,  sutfer 
me  to  speak  unto  the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given 
him  license,  Paul  stood  on  the 
stairs,  and  beckoned  •with  the 
hand  unto  the  people.  And 
when  there  was  made  a  great 


silence,  he  spake  iinto  them  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue,  saying, 
CHAPTER  XXn. 
Paid's  address  to  the  people. 

MEN,   brethren,  and  fathers, 
hear  ye  my  defence   xohieh 

I  make  now  unto  you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that 
he  spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue 
to  them,  they  kept  the  more 
silence  :  and  he  saith,) 

3  I  am  verily  a  man  which  an, 
a  Jew,  born  m  Tarsus,  a  city  ia 
Cilicia,  yet  brought  up  in  this 
city  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  and 
taught  according  to  the  perfect 
manner  of  the  law  of  the  fa- 
thers, and  was  zealous  toward 
God,  as  ye  all  are  this  day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  this  way 
unto  the  death,  binding  and  de- 
livering into  prisons  both  men 
and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth 
bear  me  witness,  and  all  the 
estate  of  the  elders:  ti'omwhom 
also  I  received  letters  unto  the 
brethren,  and  went  to  Damas- 
cus, to  bring  them  which  were 
there  bound  unto  Jerusalem, 
for  to  be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I 
made  my  journey,  and  was  come 
nigh  unto  Damascus  about 
noon, suddenly  there  shone  from 
heaven  a  great  light  round 
about  me. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground, 
and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecu- 
test  thou  trie? 

8  And  I  answered.  Who  art 
thou.  Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto 
me,  I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me 
saw  indeed  the  light,  and  were 
afraid ;  but  they  heard  not  the 
voice  of  him  that  spake  to  me. 

10  And  I  said,  What  shall  I  do. 
Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
me.  Arise,  and  go  into  Damas- 
cus ;  and  there  it  shall  be  told 
thee  of  all  things  which  are  ap- 
pointed for  thee  to  do. 

II  And  when  I  could  not  see  for 
the  glory  of  that  light,  being  led 
by  the  hand  of  them  that  wer» 
with  me,  I  came  into  Damascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  devout 
171 


FauVs  defence.  T 

man  according  to  the  law.  hav- 
ing a  good  report  of  all  the 
Jews  which  dwelt  there, 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood, 
and  said  unto  me,  BrotlierSaul 
receive  thy  siehi.  And  the  same 
hour  I  looked  up  upon  him. 

14  And  he  said.  The  God  of 
our  fathers  hath  chosen  thee, 
that  thou  shouldest  know  his 
will,  and  see  that  Just  One, 
shouldest  hear  the  voice  of  his 
mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  wit 
ness  unto  all  men  of  what  thou 
hast  seen  and  heard. 

Ifi  And  now  why  tarriest  thou  ? 
arise,  and  be  baptized,  and 
wash  away  thy  sins,  calling  on 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  I  was  come  again  to  Je- 
rusalem, even  while  I  prayed  in 
the  temple,  I  was  in  a  trance 

18  And  saw  him  saying  uhlo 
me,  Make  haste,  and  get  thee 
quickly  out  •f  Jerusalem  :  for 
tliey  will  not  receive  thy  testi 
mony  concerning  me. 

19  And  I  said,  Lord,  they  know 
that  I  imprisoned  and  beat  in 
every  synagogue  them  that  be- 
lieved on  thee : 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  thy 
martyr  Stephen  was  shed,  I  also 
was  standing  by,  and  consent- 
ing unto  his  death  and  kept  the 
raiment  of  them  that  slew  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me,  De- 
part: for  I  will  send  thee  far 
nence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audi- 
ence unto  tliis  word,  and  then 
lifted  up  their  voices,  and  said, 
Away  with  such  a.  Jellow  from 
the  earth  :  for  it  is  not  fit  that 
he.should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and 
cast  off  their  clothes,  and  threw 
dust  into  the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  command- 
ed him  to  be  brought  into  the 
castle,  and  bade  that  he  should 
be  examined  by  scourging ;  that 
he  might  know  wherefore  they 
cried  so  against  liim. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him  with 
thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  cen- 
turion that  stood  by,  la  it  law- 
ful for  you  to  scourge  a  man 

172 


ACTS.  His  privilege. 

that  is  a  Roman,  and  uucon- 
demned  ? 

26  Wlien  the  centurion  heard 
that,  he  went  and  told  the  chief 
captain,  saying,  Take  lieed  what 
thou  doest;  for  this  man  is  a 
Roman. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  lell  me,  aix 
thou  a  Roman  ?    He  said.  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  an- 
swered, With  a  great  sum  ob- 
tained I  this  freedom.  And  Pauli 
said,  But  I  was  free  born. 

29  Then  straightway  they  de- 
parted from  him  which  siiould 
have  examined  liim :  and  the 
chief  captain  also  was  afraid, 
after  he  knew  that  he  was  a 
Roman,  and  because  he  had 
bound  liim. 

30  On  the  morrow,  because  he 
would  have  known  the  certain- 
ty wherefore  lie  was  accused 
of  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him 
from  hU  bands,  and  commanded 
the  chief  priests  and  all  their 
council  to  appear,  and  brought 
Paul  down,  and  set  him  before 
them. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 
A  cmispiracy  against  Paul. 

AND  Paul,  earnestly  behold- 
mg  the  council,  said.  Men 
arid  brethren,  I  have  livea  in  all 
good  conscience  before  God  un- 
til this  day. 

2  And  the  high  piiest  Anani- 
as commanded  them  that  stood 
by  him  to  smite  him  on  the 
mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him, 
God  shall  smite  thee,  thou 
wliited  wall :  for  sittest  thou 
to  judge  me  after  the  law,  and 
commandest  me  to  be  smitten 
contrary  to  tlie  law  ? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said, 
Revilest  thou  God's  high  priest  ? 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not, 
brethren,  that  he  was  the  high 
priest :  for  it  is  written.  Thou 
shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  niler 
of  thy  people. 

But  when  Paul  perceived 
that  the  one  part  were  Saddu- 
cees,  and  the  other  Pharisees, 
he  cried  out  in  the  council,  Meu 
and  brethren,  I  am  a  Pharisee, 
the  son  of  a  Pharisee :  of  the 


Paul  comforted.  THE 

hope  and  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
there  arose  a  dissension  be- 
tween the  Pharisees  and  the 
Sadducees  :  and  the  multitude 
wae  divided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  neither 
angel,  nor  spirit :  bat  the  Phan- 
eees  confess  botli. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  ciy: 
and  the  scribes  that  were  of  the 
Pharisees'  part  arose, and  strove, 
saying  We  find  no  evil  in  this 
man  :  but  if  a  spirit  or  an  angel 
hath  spoken  lo  him,  let  us  not 
fight  a^aiu.st  God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a 
great  dissension,  the  chief  cap- 
tain, fearing  lest  Paxil  should 
have  been  pulled  in  pieces  of 
them,  commanded  the  soldiers 
to  go  down,  and  to  take  him  by 
force  from  among  them,  and  to 
bring  him  into  the  castle. 

11  \  And  the  ni^ht  following 
the  Lord  stood  hy  him,  and 
said,  Be  of  good  cheer.  Paul : 
for  as  thou  hast  testified  of  me 
in  Jerusalem,  so  must  thou  bear 
■witness  also  at  Pvome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  cer- 
tain of  the  Jews  banded  to- 
gether, and  bound  themselves 
under  a  curse,  saying  that  they 
would  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than 
forty  which  had  made  this  con- 


priests  and  elders,  and  said.  We 
have  bound  ourselves  under  a 
great  curse,  that  we  will  eat  no- 
thing until  we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  ye  with  the 
council  signify  to  the  chief  cap- 
tain that  he"  bring  him  down 
unto  you  to  morrow,  as  though 
ye  would  inquire  something 
more  perfectly  concerning  him  : 
and  we,  or  ever  he  come  near, 
tire  ready  to  kill  him. 

Kj  And"  when  Paul's  sister's 
son  heard  of  their  lying  in  wait, 
he  went  and  entered  into  the 
castle,  and  told  Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the 
centurions  unto  him,  and  said, 


ACTS.  His  life  in  peril. 

Bring  this  young  man  unto  the 
chief  captain :  tor  he  hath  a 
certain  thing  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  chief  captain,  and 
said,  Paul  the  prisoner  called 
me  unt(^  him,  and  pi-ayed  me  to 
bring  this  young  man  unto  thee, 
who  hath  something  to  say  unto 
thee. 

19  Then  the  chief  captain  took 
him  by  the  hand,  and  went  with 
him  aside  privately,  and  asked 
hini,  What  is  thatthou  hast  to 
tell  me? 

20  And  he  said,  The  Jews  have 
agreed  to  desire  thee  that  thou 
wouldest  bring  down  Paul  to 
morrow  into  the  council,  as 
though  they  would  inquire 
somewhat  of  him  more  per- 
fectly. 

21  Bui  do  not  thou  yield  unto 
them :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for 
him  of  them  more  than  forty 
men,  which  have  bound  them- 
selves with  an  oath,  that  they 
will  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  have  killed  him  :  and  now 
are' they  ready,  looking  for  a 
promise"  from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then  let 
the  young  man  depart,  and 
charged  him.  See  thou  tell  no 
man  that  tnou  hast  shewed 
these  things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  him  two 
centurions,  saying,  Make  ready 
two  hundred  "soldiers  to  go  to 
Cesarea,  and  horsemen  three- 
score and  ten,  and  speannen 
two  hundred,  at  the  third  hour 
of  the  night  ; 

24  And  provide  them  beasts. 
that  they  may  set  Paul  on,  and 
biing  him  safe  unto  Felix  the 
governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after 
this  manner : 

2ti  Chiudius  Lysias  unto  the 
most  excellent  governor  Felix 
sendeth  greeting. 

27  This  man  was  taken  of  the 
Jews,  and  should  have  been 
killed  of  them  :  then  came  I 
with  an  army,  and  rescued  him, 
having  understood  that  he  was 
a  Roman. 

28  And  when  I  would  have 
known    the    cause     wherefore 

173 


JPaul  accused  THE 

they  accused  him,  I  broxight 
him  forth  into  their  council : 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be 
accused  of  questions  of  their 
law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid 
to  his  charge  worthy  of  death 
or  of  bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me 
how  that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for 
the  man.  I  sent  straightway  to 
thee,  ana  gave  commandment 
to  his  accusers  also  to  say  be- 
fore thee  what  they  had  against 
him.    Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
commanded  them,  took  Paul, 
and  brought  him  by  night  to 
Antipatris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left  the 
horsemen  to  go  with  him,  and 
returned  to  the  castle  : 

33  Who,  when  thoy  came  to 
Cesarea,  and  delivered  the 
epistle  to  the  governor,  pre- 
sented Paul  also  before  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  had 
read  the  letter,  he  asked  of  what 
province  he  was.  And  when 
he  understood  that  he  was  of 
Cilieia ; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he, 
when  thine  accusers  are  also 
come.  And  he  commanded  him 
to  be  kept  in  Herod's  judgment 
hall. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 
Paul's  defence  before  Felix. 

AND  after  five  days  Ananias 
the  liigli  priest  descended 
with  the  elders,  and  with  a  cer- 
tain orator  named  TertuUus, 
who  informed  the  governor 
against  I'anl. 

2  And  wlicn  he  was  called 
forth,  TertuUus  began  to  accuse 
him,  saying,  Seeing  that  by  thee 
we  enj(jy  great  quit-tnoss,  and 
that  very  worthy  deeds  are 
done  unto  this  nation  by  thy 
providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in 
(ill  places,  most  noble  Felix, 
with  all  thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be  not 
furtlier  tedious  unto  thee.  I  pray 
thee  that  thou  wouldest  hear  us 
of  thy  clemency  a  few  words. 

5  For  we  have  found  this 
man  a  pestilent  fellow,  and  a 
mover  of   sedition   among   all 

174 


LCTS.  hy  TertuUut. 

the  Jews  throughout  the  world, 
and  a  ringleader  of  the  sect  of 
the  Nazarenes : 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about 
to  profane  the  temple:  whom 
we  took,  and  would  nave  judg- 
ed according  to  our  law. 

7  But  the  chief  captain  Lysias 
came  upon  tis,  and  with  great 
wolence  took  him  away  out  of 
our  hands, 

8  Commanding  his  accusers 
to  come  unto  thee :  by  exam- 
ining of  whom  thyself  mayest 
take  knowledge  of  all  these 
things,  whereof  we  accuse  him. 

y  Ana  the  Jews  also  assented, 
saving  that  these  things  were  so. 

10  If  Then  Paul,  after  that  the 
governor  had  oeckoned  unto 
him  to  speak,  answered.  Foras- 
much as  I  know  that  thou  hast 
been  of  many  years  a  judge 
unto  this  nation,  I  do  the  moi-e 
cheerfully  answer  for  myself: 

11  Because  that  thou  mayest 
understand,  that  there  are  yet 
but  twelve  days  since  I  went 
up  to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship. 

12  And  they  neither  found 
me  in  the  temple  disputing 
with  any  man,  neither  raising 
up  the  people,  neither  in  the 
synagogues,  nor  in  the  city: 

13  Neither  can  they  prove 
the  things  whereof  they  now 
accuse  me. 

14  But  this  I  confe.ss  unto  thee, 
that  after  the  way  which  they 
call  heresy,  so  worship  I  the 
God  of  my  fathers,  believing  all 
things  which  are  written  in 
the  law  and  in  the  prophets  : 

15  Ai'.d  have  hope  toward 
God,  which  they  themselves 
also  allow,  that  there  shall  be 
a  resuiTection  of  the  dead, 
both  of  the  just  and  imjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  exercise 
myself,  to  have  always  a  con- 
science void  of  otTence  toward 
God,  and  toivard  men. 

17  Now  after  many  years  I 
came  to  bring  alms  "to  my  na- 
tion, and  otf'erings, 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews 
from  Asia  found  me  purified  in 
the  temple,  neither  Avith  mul- 
titude, nor  with  tumult. 

19  Who  ought  to  have  been 


Felix  trembleth. 

here  before  thee,  and  object,  if 
thfy  had  au>?lit  against  nie. 
20 "Or  else  let  these  same  here 
say,  if  they  have  found  ^ny 
evil  doing  in  me,  while  I  stood 
before  the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one 
voice,   that    I    cried    standing 

Anon <j  them,  Touching  the  res- 
urrection of  the  dead  I  am  call- 
ed in  qtiestion  by  you  this   day. 

22  And  -when'  Felix  heard 
these  things,  having  more  per- 
fect knowledge  of  that  way, 
lie  deferred  them,  and  said, 
When  lA-sias  tlie  chief  captain 
shall  come  down,  I  will  know 
the  uttermost  of  your  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  centu- 
rion to  keep  Paul, and  to  let  him 
have  liberty, and  that  he  should 
forbid  none  of  his  acquaintance 
to  minister  or  come  unto  him. 

24  And  after  certain  days,  when 
Felix  came  with  his  wife  Dru- 
silla,  which  was  a  Jewess,  he 
sent  for  Paul,  and  heard  him 
concerning  the  faith  in  Christ. 

2;')  And  as  he  reasoned  of 
righteousness,  temperance,  and 
judgment  to  come,  Felix  trem- 
bled, and  answered.  Go  thy 
way  for  this  time ;  when  I 
have  a  convenient  season,  I  will 
call  for  thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  money 
should  have  been  given  him 
of  Paul,  that  he  might  loose 
him  :  wherefore  he  sent  for  him 
the  oftener,  and  communed 
with  him. 

27  But  after  two  years  Por- 
cius  Festus  came  into  Felix' 
room ;  and  Felix,  willing  to 
aiiew  the  Jews  a  pleasure,  left 
Paul  bound. 

CHAPTKR  XXV. 
•     Paul's  defence  before  Festus. 
"VTOW  when  Festus  was  come 
-l-^    into    the     province,    after 
three  days  he  ascended    from 
Cesarea  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  the  high  priest  and  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  informed  him 
against  Paul, and  besought  him, 

3  And  desired  favour  against 
him,  that  he  would  send  for 
him  to  Jerusalem,  laymg  wait 
in  the  way  to  kill  him. 

4  But    Festus  answered,  that 


THE  ACTS.  Paul  before  Festua. 

Paul  should  be  kept  at  Cesarea, 
and  tliat  he  himself  would  de- 
part shortly  thither. 
r>  Let  thein  therefore,  said  he, 
which  among  you  are  able,  go 
down  with  me,  and  accuse  thia 
man,  if  there  be  any  wicked- 
ness in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried 
among  them  more  than  tea 
days,  he  went  down  unto  Ces- 
area: and  the  next  day  sitting 
on  the  judgment  seat  com- 
manded Paul  to  be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  come,  the 
Jews  which  cam6  down  from 
Jerusalem  stood  round  about, 
and  laid  many  and  "rievoua 
complaints  against  Paul,  which 
they  could  not  prove. 

8  While  he  answered  for  him- 
self, Neither  against  the  law  of 
the  Jews,  neither  against  the 
temple,  nor  yet  against  Cesar, 
have  I  oH'ended  any  thing  at  all. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do  the 
Jews  a  pleasure,  answered  Paul, 
and  said,  Wilt  thou  go  up  to 
Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged 
of  these  things  before  me  ? 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at 
Cesar's  judgment  seat,  where 
I  ought  to  be  judged:  to  the 
Jews  have  I  done  no  wrong, 
as  thou  very  well  knowest. 

11  For  if  1  be  an  offender,  or 
have  committed  any  thing  wor- 
thy of  death,  I  refuse  not  to  die: 
but  if  there  be  none  of  these 
things  whereof  these  accuse 
me,uo  man  may  deliver  me  un- 
to them.    I  appeal  unto  Cesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had 
conferred  witli  the  council,  an- 
swered. Hast  thou  appealed 
unto  Cesar?  unto  Cesar  shalt 
thou  go. 

13  And  after  certain  days  king 
Agrippa  and  Bernice  canie  unto 
Cesarea  to  salute  Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been 
there  many  days,  Festus  de- 
clared Paul's  cause  unto  the 
king,  saying.  There  is  a  certain 
man  left" in  bonds  by  Felix  : 

15  About  whom,  when  I  was 
at  Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  thfe  Jews 
informed  me,  desiring  to  have 
judgment  against  him. 

175 


FauVs  defence 


THE  ACTS. 


before  Agrippa. 


ir»  To  whom  I  answered,  It  is 
not  the  mauner  uf  the  Romans 
to  deliver  any  man  to  die,  be- 
fore that  he  wliich  is  accused 
have  the  accusers  face  to  face, 
and  have  license  to  answer -for 
himself  concerning  the  crime 
laid  against  liim. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were 
come  hither,  without  any  de- 
lay on  the  morrow  I  sat  on  the 
judgment  seat, and  commanded 
the  man  to  be  brought  forth. 

18  Against  whom  when  the 
accusers  stood  up,  they  brought 
none  accusation  of  such  things 
as  1  supposed : 

19  But  had  certain  questions 
against  him  of  their  own  super- 
stition, and  of  one  Jesus,  which 
■was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed 
to  be  alive. 

20  And  because  I  doubted  of 
such  manner  of  questions,  I 
asked  him  wliether  he  would 
go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be 
judged  of  these  matters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  appeal- 
ed to  be  reserved  unto  the  hear- 
ing of  Augustus,  I  commanded 
him  to  be  kept  till  I  might  send 
him  to  Cesar. 

22  Then  Agrippasaid  unto  Fes- 
tus,  I  would  also  hear  the  man 
myself.  To  morrow,  said  he, 
thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  \\  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
Agrippa  was  como,  and  Ber- 
nice,  with  great  pomp,  and  was 
entered  into  tlie  place  ol  hear- 
ing, with  the  chief  captains,  and 
principal  men  of  the  city,  at 
Festus'couiinandment  Paul  was 
brought  forth. 

24  And  I'estus  said,  King  A- 
grippa,  and  all  men  which  are 
lii-rc;  present  with  us,  ye  see 
tills  man,  about  whom  all  the 
multitude  of  the  Jews  have 
dealt  with  me,  both  at  Jerusa- 
lem, and  also  liere,  crying  that 
he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer. 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he 
had  committed  nothing  worthy 
of  death,  and  that  he  himself 
hath  appealed  to  Augustus,  I 
have  determined  to  send  him. 

26  »0f  Whom  I  have  no  certain 
thing  to  write  imto  my  loi'd. 
Wherefore  I  ha\  e  brought  him 

170 


forth  before  you,  and  speeially 
before  thee,  O  king  Agrippa, 
that,  after  examination  had,  I 
might  have  somewhat  to  write. 
27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  un- 
reasonable to  send  a  prisoner, 
and  not  withal  to  signify  the 
crimes  laid  against  him. 

CHAPTER  XXVI.  ,;, 

Paul's  defence  be/ore  Agrippa. 
n[^HEN  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
-L  Thou  art  permitted  to  speak 
for  thyself.  Then  Paul  stretched 
forth  "the  hand,  and  answered 
for  himself: 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king 
Agrippa,  because  I  shall  answer 
for  myself  this  day  before  thee 
touching  all  the  things  whereof 
I  am  accused  of  the  Jews  : 

3  Especially  because  I  know 
thee  to  be  expert  in  all  customs 
and  questions  which  are  among 
the  Jews ;  wherefore  I  beseech 
thee  to  hear  me  patiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  from  my 
youth,  which  was  at  the  first 
among  mine  own  nation  at  Je- 
rusalem, know  all  the  Jews  ; 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the 
begmning,  if  they  would  testi- 
fy, that  after  the  most  straitest 
sect  of  our  religion  I  lived  a 
Pharisee. 

(i  And  now  I  stand  and  am 
judged  for  the  hope  of  the  pro- 
mise made  of  God  unto  our  fa- 
thers : 

7  Unto  which  promise  our 
twelve  tribes,  instantly  serving 
God  day  and  night,  hope  to 
come.  For  which  hope's  sake, 
king  Agrippa,  I  am  accused  of 
the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a 
thing  incredible  with  vou,  that 
God  should  raise  the  dead  ? 

9  I  verily  thought  with  myself, 
that  I  ought  to  do  many  things 
contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus 
of  Nazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in 
Jerusalem :  and  many  of  the 
saints  did  I  shut  up  in  prison, 
liaving  received  authority  from 
the  chief  priests ;  and  when 
they  were  put  to  death,  I  gave 
my  viiice  against  them. 

li  And  I  punished  them  oft  in 
every  synagogue,  and  compell- 


PrtMi'a  defence 


THE  ACTS. 


hefore  Agrippa. 


edfftew to  blaspheme*  and  be- 
ing exceedingly  mad  against 
them,  I  persecnted  them  even 
unto  strange  cities. 

12  Wiiert'upon  as  I  went  to 
Damascus  with  authority  and 
commission  from  the  chief 
priests, 

13  At  middftv,  O  king,  I  saw  in 
the  way  a  light  from  heaven, 
above  the  brightness  of  the  sun. 
shining  round  about  me  ana 
ihem  which  journeyed  with  me. 

U  And  wlien  we  were  all  fallen 
to  tlie  earth,  I  heard  a  voice 
speaking  unto  me,  and  saying 
in  tlie  Hebrew  tongue,  Saul, 
tSaul,  why  perseciitest  thou  me? 
it  in  hardfor  thee  to  kiclv  against 
the  pricks. 

15  And  I  said.  Who  art  thou  ? 
Lord  ?  And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus 
whom  thou  per.secutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy 
feet :  for  I  have  appeared  unto 
thee  for  tliis  purpose,  to  make 
thee  a  minister  and  a  witness 
b«th  of  these  things  which  thou 
ha,st  seen,  and  of  those  things 
in  tlie  which  I  will  appear  unto 
thee ; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the 
people,  aud/ro?»  the  Gentiles, 
unto  whom  now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to 
turn  them  from  darkness  to 
light,  and  from  the  power  of 
Satan  unto  God,  that  they  may 
receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  anci 
inheritance  among  them  which 
are  sanctified  by  faith  that  is  in 
me. 

19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrip- 
pa, I  was  not  di.sobedient  unto 
the  heavenly  vision: 

20  But  shewed  first  unto  them 
01  Damascus,  and  at  Jerusalem, 
and  throughout  all  thecoa.sts  of 
Judea,  and  then  to  the  Gentiles, 
that  they  should  repent  ana 
turn  to  God,  and  do  works  meet 
for  repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  the  Jews 
caught  me  in  the  temple,  and 
went  about  to  kill  vie. 

22  Having  therefoiv  obtained 
help  of  God,  I  continue  unto 
this  day,  witnessing  both  to 
small  and  great,  saying  none 
other  things  than  those  which 


I  the  prophets  and  Moses  did  say 
should  come  :  > 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer, 
land  that  he  should  be  the  first 
!  that  should  rise  from  the  dead, 

and  should  shew  light  unto  the 
people,  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for 
himself  Ji'estus  said  with  a  loud 
voice,  Paul,  thou  art  beside 
thyself;  much  learning  doth 
make  thee  mad. 

25  But  he  »aid,  I  am  not  mad, 
nif>st  noble  Fwitus  ;  but  speak 
forth  the  words  of  truth  and 
soberness. 

2fi  For  the  king  knoweth  of 
these  things,  before  whom  also 
I  speak  freely  :  for  I  am  per- 
suaded that  none  of  these  things 
are  hidden  from  him  ;  for  this 
thing  was  not  done  in  a  corner. 

27  King  Agrippa,  believest  thou 
the  prophets  ?  I  know  that  thou 
believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto 
Paul,  Almost  thou  persuadest 
me  to  be  a  Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to 
God, that  not  only  thou,  but  also 
all  that  hear  me  "this  day,  were 
both  almost, and  altogether  such 
as  lam,  except  tliese  bonds. 

3ft  And  wlien  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, the  kin"  rose  up,  and  the 
governor,  and  Bernice,  and  they 
th{it  sat  witii  them  :  ^ 

31  And  when  they  wer^^one 
aside,  they  talked  between 
themselves,  saying,  This  man 
doeth  nothing  worthy  of  death 
or  of  bonds. 

32  Then  said  Agrippa  unto  Fes- 
tus.  This  man  might  have  been 
set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not  ap- 
pealed unto  Cesar. 

CHAPTKR  XXVII. 
Paul's  voyage  to  Home. 

AND  when  it  was  determin^i 
that  we  should  sail  into  Italy, 
they  delivered  Paul  and  certain 
other  prisoners  unto  one  named 
Julius, a  centurion  of  Augustus' 
band. 

2  Andenteringinto  a  shipof  Ad- 
ramyttium,we  launched,  mean- 
ing to  sail  by  the  coasts  of  Asia; 
one  Aristarchus,  a  Macedonian 
of  Thesaalonica,  being  with  us. 

3  And  the  next  ilay  we  touched 

177 


Paul  sent  to  Rome.  THE  ACTS, 

at  Sidon.  And  Julius  courte- 
ously entreated  Paul,  and  gave 
hitn  liberty,  to  go  unto  his  friends 
to  refresh  himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched 
fl-om  thence,  we  sailed  under 
Cyprus,  because  the  winds  were 
contrary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over 
the  seaof  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia, 
we  came  to  Myra,a  city  of  Lycia. 

6  And  there  tliecenturionfound 
nship  of  Alexandria, sailing  into 
Italy  ;  and  he  put  us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  ha<lsailed slow- 
ly many  days,  and  scarce  were 
come  over  "against  Cnidus,  the 
wind  not  suti'ering  us,  we  sailed 
under  Crete,  over  against  Sal- 
nione; 

8  And,  hardly  passing  it,  came 
unto  a  place  which  is  called 
tlie  Fair  Havens  ;  nigh  where- 
unto  was  the  city  of  Lasea. 

9  Now  wlien  much  time  was 
Bpent,and  when  sailing  was  now 
dangerous,  because  the  fast  was 
now  ahe;idy  past,  Paul  admon- 
ished them. 

10  And  said  unto  them,  Sirs,  I 
iterceive  that  tliis  voyage  will 
be  with  hurt  and  much  damage, 
not  only  of  the  lading  and  sliip, 
but  also  of  our  lives. 

11  Nevertlielcss  the  centurion 
believed  the  master  and  the 
ownerof  tlie  ship,  more  tlian 
tlios^bings  which  were  spoken 
by  Paul. 

12  And  because  the  haven  was 
not  commodious  to  winter  in, 
the  more  part  advised  to  depart 
tliencealso,  if  by  any  means 
tliey  might  attain  to  Phenice, 
and  there  to  winter :  wliich  is  a 
haven  of  Crete,  and  lieth  toward 
tlic  southwest  and  northwest. 

^3  And  when  tlie  south  wind 
b  sw  softly, supposing  that  they 
had  obtained  </ieir  purpose, loos- 
ing thence,  tkey  sailed  close  by 
Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there 
arose  against  it  a  tempestuous 
wind,  called  Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was 
caiiglit,  and  could  not  bear  up 
into  the  wind,  we   lot  her  drive. 

ICi  And  running  under  aceriain 
island  Avliich  is  called  Clauda, 
178 


His  dangerous  voyage, 
we  had  much  work  to  come  by 
the  boat : 

17  Wliich  when  they  had  taken 
up,  they  used  helps,  undergird- 
ing  tlie  ship;  and,  fearing  lest 
they  should  fall  into  the  quick- 
sands, strake  sail,  and  so  were 
driven. 

18  And  we  being  exceedingly 
tossed  with  a  fcempest,  the  next 
day  they  lightened  the  ship  ; 

19  And  the  third  day  we  cast 
out  with  our  own  hands  the 
tackling  of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor 
stars  in  many  days  appeared, 
and  no  small  tenipest  lay  on 
MS,  all  hope  that  we  sliould  be 
saved  was  then  taken  away. 

21  But  after  long  abstinence, 
Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst  of 
them,  and  said,  Sirs,  ye  should 
have  hearkened  unto  me,  ano 
not  have  loosed  from  Crete, 
and  to  have  gained  this  harm 
and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be 
of  good  cheer :  for  there  shall 
be  no  loss  of  any  wtan's  life 
among  you,  but  of  the  ship. 

2.3  For  there  stood  by  me  this 
night  the  angel  of  God,  whose  I 
am,  andwlio'm  I  serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul;  thou 
must  be  brought  before  Cesar: 
and,  hi,  G-od  liath  given  thee 
all  tlieni  tliatsail  with  thee. 

25  Wlierefore,  sirs,  be  of  good 
cheer:  for  I  believe  God,  that  it 
shall  be  even  as  it  was  told  me. 

26  Howbiit  we  must  be  oast 
upon  a  certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth 
night  was  come,  as  we  wore 
driven  up  and  down  in  Adria, 
about  midnight  the  shipmen 
deemed  that  they  di-ew  near 
to  some  country : 

28  And  sounded,  and  founo 
it  twenty  fathoms :  and  when 
they  had  gone  a  little  further, 
they  sounded  again,  and  found 
it  fifteen  fathoms. 

29  Then  feaiing  lest  we  should 
have  fallen  upon  rocks,  they 
cast  four  ancliors  out  of  the 
stern,  and  wished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were 
about  to  llee  out  of  the  sliip, 
when  they  had   let  down  the 


The  thip  U  vireeked.  THE  ACTS. 

boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour 
as  though  tliey  would  have  cast 
anchors  out  of  the  foreship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion 
and  to  the  soldiers,  Except 
these  abide  in  the  ship,  ye  can- 
not be  saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off 
the  ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let 
her  fail  oiY. 

33  And  while  the  day  was 
coming  ou,  Paul  besought  them 
all  to  take  meat,  saying.  This 
day  is  the  fourteenth  day  that 
ye'  have  tarried  and  continued 
fastin",  having  taken  nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to 
fake  some  meat;  for  this  is  for 
your  health :  for  there  shall 
not  a  hair  fall  from  the  head  of 
any  of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  took  bread,  and  gave 
thanks  to  God  in  presence  of 
tliein  all ;  and  when  he  had 
broken  it,  he  began  to  eat. 

3(1  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
cheer,  and  they  also  took  some 
meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the 
ship  two  hundred  threescore 
and  sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
enough,  they  lightened  the  ship, 
and  cast  out  the  wheat  into  the 
sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
kiv^w  not  the  land  :  but  they 
di.Vovered  a  certain  creek  with 
a  tMiore,  into  the  which  they 
were  minded,  if  it  were  possi- 
ble, to  thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken 
up  the  anchors,  they  committed 
themselves  unto  the  sea,  and 
loosed  the  rudder  bands,  and 
h(Msed  up  the  mainsail  to  the 
wind,  and  made  toward  shore. 

41  And  falling  into  a  place 
where  two  seas  met,  they  ran 
the  ship  aground  ;  and  the"  fore- 
part stuck  fast,  and  remained 
unmoveable,  but  the  hinder 
part  was  broken  with  the  vio- 
lence of  the  waves. 

42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel 
was  to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest 
any  of  them  should^  swim  out, 
and  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing 


Paul  healeth  many. 


to  save  Paul,  kept  them  from 
their  purpose  ;  and  commanded 
that  they  which  could  swim 
should  c&st  thernselvea  first  into 
the  sea.  and  get  to  laud  : 
44  Ana  the  rest, some  on  boards, 
and  some  on  broken  pieces  of 
the  ship.  And  so  it  came  to  pass, 
that  they  escaped  all  safe  toland. 
CHAPTER  XXVIII. 
Paul's  arrival  at  Pome. 

AND  when  they  were  escaped, 
then  they  knew  that  the  is- 
land was  called  Melita. 

2  And  the  barbarous  people 
shewed  us  no  little  kindness : 
for  they  kindled  a  lire,  and  re- 
ceived us  every  one,  because  of 
the  present  rain,  and  because 
of  the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gather- 
ed a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid 
them  on  the  fire,  there  came  a 
viper  out  of  the  heat,  and  fast- 
ened on  his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians 
saw  the  renomoM.s  beast  hang  on 
his  hand,  they  said  among  them- 
selves, No  doubt  this  rnan  ia  a 
murderer,  whom,  though  he 
hath  escaped  the  sea,  yet  ven- 
geance suffereth  not  to  five. 

r>  And  he  shook  ofl'  the  beast 
into  the  fire,  and  felt  no  harm. 

()  Howbeit  they  looked  when 
he  should  have  swollen. or  fallen 
down  dead  suddenly  :  but  after 
they  had  looked  a  great  while, 
and  saw  no  harm  come  lo  him. 
they  changed  their  minds,  ana 
said  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  were 
possessions  of  the  chief  man  of 
the  island,  whose  name  was 
Publius  ;  who  received  us,  and 
lodged  us  three  dayscourteously, 

8  And  it  came  to"  pass,  that  the 
father  of  Publius  lay  sick  of  a 
fever  and  of  a  bloody  flux :  to 
whom  Paul  entered  in,  and 
prayed,  and  laid  his  hands  on 
him,  and  healed  him. 

0  So  when  this  was  done, 
others  also,  which  had  diseases 
in  the  island,  came,  and  were 
healed : 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with 
many  honours;  and  when  we 
departed,  they  laded  us  with 
such  things  as  were  necessary, 
179 


Paul  at  Rome. 

11  And  after  three  months  we 
departed  in  a  ship  of  Alexan- 
dria, which  had  wintered  in  the 
isle,  whose  sign  was  Castor  and 
Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Byracuse, 
we  tarried  there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetch- 
ed a  compass,  and  came  to  Rlie- 
gium :  and  after  one  day  the 
south  wind  blew,  and  we  came 
the  next  day  to  Puteoli : 

14  Where  we  found  brethren, 
and  were  desired  to  tarry  with 
them  seven  days :  and  so  we 
went  toward  Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the 
brethren  heard  of  us,  they  came 
to  meet  us  as  far  as  Appii  Fo- 
rum, and  tlie  Three  Taverns; 
whom  when  Paxil  saw,  he 
thanked  God,  and  took  courage. 

16  And  Avhen  we  came  to 
Rome,  the  centurion  delivered 
the  prisoners  to  the  captain  of 
the  guard  ;  but  Paul  was  suller- 
ed  to  dwell  by  himself  with  a 
soldier  that  kept  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  davs  Paul  called  the 


chief  of  the  Jews  together  :  and 
when  they  were  come  together, 
he  said  unto  them.  Men  and 
brethren,  thoxigh  I  have  com- 
mitted nothing  against  the  peo- 
ple, or  customs  of  our  fathers, 
yet  was  I  delivered  prisoner 
from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands 
of  the  Romans : 

18  Who,  when  they  had  ex- 
amined me,  would  have  let  me 
go,  because  there  was  no  cause 
of  death  in  me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake 
against  it,  I  was  constrained  to 
appeal  unto  Cesar;  not  that  I 
had  aught  to  accusemy  nation  of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore  have 
I  called  for  vou,  to  see  you,  and 
to  speak  with  you:  because  that 
for  the  hope  of  Israel  I  am 
bound  with  this  chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him.  We 
neither  received  letters  out  of 
Judea  concei'ning  thee,  neither 
any  of  the  brethren  that  came 

180 


THE  ACTS.  Ee  preacheth  there. 

shewed  or  spake  any  harm  of 
thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of 
thee  what  thou  thiukest :  for  as 
concerning  this  sect,  we  know, 
that  every  where  it  is  spokea 
against. 

^  And  when  they  had  ap- 
pointed him  a  day,  there  came 
many  to  him  into  his  lodging! 
to  whom  he  expounded  ana 
testified  the  kingdom  of  God, 
persuading  them  concerning 
Jesus,  both  out  of  the  law  ot 
Moses,  and  out  of  the  prophets, 
from  morning  till  evening. 

24  And  some  Delieved  the  things 
which  were  spoken,  and  some 
believed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not 
among  themselves  "they  depart- 
ed, after  that  Patil  had  spoken 
one  word.  Well  spake  the  Holy 
Ghost  by  Esaias  the  prophet 
unto  our  fathers, 

2t5  Saying,  Go  unto  this  people, 
and  say.  Hearing  ve  shall  hear, 
and  shall  not  understand  ;  ana 
seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  not 
perceive  : 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people 
is  waxed  gross,  and  their  ears 
are  dull  of  hearing,  and  their 
eyes  have  they  closed ;  lest 
they  should  see  with  their  eyes, 
and  hear  with  their  ears,  and 
understand  with  their  hearty 
and  should  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto 
you,  that  the  salvation  of  God 
is  sent  unto  the  Gentiles,  and 
</ta<  they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said  these 
Vk'ords,  the  Jews  departed,  and 
had  great  reasoning  among 
themsflves. 

.30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole 
years  in  his  own  hired  house, 
and  received  all  that  came  in 
unto  him, 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  teachin."  those  things 
which  concern  the  Lord  JesuS' 
Christ,,  with  all  confidence,  no 
man  forbidding  him. 


The  Epistle  of  P<aul  the  Apostle  to  the  ROMANS. 


CHAPTKR  I. 
What  the  gosjicl  is. 

PAULj  a  soivant  of  Jesus 
Chnst,  called  to  be  an  apos- 
tle, spparated  unto  the  gospel 
of  God, 

2  Which  he  had  promised  afore 
by  his  prophets  in  the  holy 
Bcriptures, 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  which  was 
made  of  the  seed  of  David  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh  ; 

4  And  declared  to  be  the  Son 
of  God  with  power,  according 
to  the  spirit  of  holiness,  by  the 
resuiTection  from  the  dead  : 

Ti  By  whom  we  have  received 
grace  and  apostleship,  for  obe- 
dience to  the  faith  among  all 
nations,  for  his  name: 

6  Among  M'hom  are  ye  also  the 
called  of  Jesus  Christ  : 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  be- 
loved of  God,  called  <o  6c  saints: 
Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.     . 

8  First.I  thank  my  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  that 
your  faith  is  spoken  of  through- 
out the  whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,whom 
I  serve  with  my  spirit  in  the 
gospel  of  his  Son,  that  without 
ceasing  I  make  mention  of  you 
always  in  my  prayers  ; 

10  Making 'request,  if  by  any 
means  now  at  length  I  might 
have  a  prosperous  journey  by 
the  will  of  God  to  come  unto  you. 

11  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I 
may  impart  unto  you  some  spir- 
itual gift,  to  the  end  ye  may  be 
established; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be  com- 
forted together  with  you  by  the 
mutual  faith  both  of  you  and  me. 

13  Now  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  often- 
times I  purposed  to  come  unto 

foUj  (but.  was  let  hitherto,)  that 
might  have  some  I'ruit  among 
you  also,  even  as  among  other 
Gentiles. 

14  I  am  debtor  both  to  the 
Greeks,  and  to  the  Barbarians  ; 
both  to  the  wise,  and  to  the  un- 
wise. 


1,5  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I 
am  ready  to  preach  the  gospel 
to  you  tliat  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ :  for  it  ia 
the  power  of  God  uhto  salva- 
tion to  eveiy  one  that  believeth; 
to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the 
Greek. 

17  For  therein  is  the  righteoiv  - 
ness  of  God  revealed  from  fai  \ 
to  faith  :  as  it  is  written,  Tne 
just  shall  live  bv  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  re 
vealed  from  heaven  against  :  11 
ucgodliness  and  unrighteous- 
ue?»  of  men,  who  hold  the  truth 
in  unrighteousness ; 

10  Because  that  which  may  bo 
known  of  God  is  manifest  in 
them  ;  for  God  hath  shewed  it 
unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of 
him  from  the  creation  of  the 
world  are  clearly  seen,  being 
understood  by  the  things  that 
are  raade.erfin" his  eternal  power 
and  Godhead  ;  so  that  they  are 
without  excuse : 

21  Because  that,  when  they 
knew  God,  they  glorified  him 
not  as  God,neither  were  thank- 
ful ;  but  became  vain  in  their 
imaginations,  and  their  foolish 
heart  was  darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be 
wise,  they  became  fools, 

23  And  changed  the  gloiy  of 
the  uncorruptible  God  into  an 
image  made  like  to  corruptible 
man,  and  to  birds,  and  four- 
footed  beasts,  and  creeping 
things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave 
them  up  touncleanness, through 
the  lusla  of  their  own  hearts,  to 
dishonour  their  own  bodies  be- 
tween themselves  : 

25  Wlio  changed  the  truth  of 
God  into  a  lie,  and  worshipped 
and  served  the  creature  more 
than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed 
for  ever.    Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave 
them  up  unto  vile  atTections:  for 
even  their  women   did  change 

I  the  uatural  use  into  that  which 
I  is  against  nature  : 
1  27  And  likewise  also  the  men, 
181 


God^a  judgment 

leaving  tlie  natural  Use  of  the 
^voinan,  burned  in  their  lust  one 
toward  another  ;  men  with  men 
working  that  which  is  unseem- 
ly, and  receiving  in  themselves 
tiiat  recompense  of  their  error 
which  was  meet. 

2.S  And  even  as  they  did  not 
like  to  retain  God  in  their 
knowledge,  God  gave  them  over 
to  a  repriiiiate  raind,  to  do  those 
►mnijfiwliich  are  not  convenient; 

2'.»  Being  filled  with  all  un- 
ri"ht.euu.sne.ss,  fornication, wick- 
edness, covetousness,  mal  icious- 
ness  ;  full  of  envy,  murder,  de- 
bate, deceit,  malignity;  whra- 
perers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God, 
de^piieful.  proud,  boasters,  in- 
ventors of  evil  things,  disobe- 
dient to  parents, 

31  Without  understanding,  co- 
venant-breakers, without  na- 
tural affection,  implacable,  un- 
merciful : 

32  Who,  knowing  the  judg- 
ment of  God,  that  they  which 
commit  such  things  are  worthy 
of  death,  not  only  do  the  same, 
but  have  pleasure  in  them  that 
do  them. 

CHAPTER  n. 
Ood's  impartial  jxidgment. 

THEREFOltE  thou  art  in- 
excusable, O  man,  whoso- 
ever thou  art  that  judgest:  for 
wlierein  thoii  judgest  another, 
thou  condeninest  thyself ;  for 
tliouthatjudgestdocst  the  same 
tilings. 

2  Biit  we  are  sure  that  the 
judgment  of  God  is  according 
to  trutli  against  them  which 
commit  such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O 
man,  that  judgest  them  which 
do  such  things,  and  doest  the 
same,tl)at  tliou  shalt  escape  the 
judgment  of  God? 

4  Or  despiscst  thou  the  riches 
of  his  goodness  and  forbearance 
and  longsutlfering ;  notknowinjj 
that  tlie  goodness  of  God  lead- 
eth  thee  to  repentance  ? 

.')  But,  after  thy  liardness  and 
impenitent  heart,  treasurest  up 
unto  thyself  wrath  against  the 
(lay  of  wrath  and  revelation  of 
the  righteous  judgment  of  God ; 
182 


ROMANS.  *s  impartial. 

6  Who  will  render  to  every 
man  according  to  his  deeds  : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient  con- 
tinuance in  well  doing  seek  for 
glory  and  honour  and  immor- 
tality, eternal  life : 

8  But  unto  them  that  are  con- 
tentious, and  do  not  obey  the 
truth, but  obey  unrighteousness, 
indignation  aiid  wrath, 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish, upon 
every  soul  of  man  that  doeth 
evil  ;  of  the  Jew  first,  and  also 
of  the  GoKtile  ; 

10  But  glory, honour,and  peace, 
to  every  man  that  worketh 
good  ;  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also 
to  the  Gentile  : 

11  For  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons  with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned 
without  law  shall  also  perish 
without  law  J  and  as  many  as 
ha'  c-  dinned  in  the  law  shall  be 
jvi'iged  by  the  law  ; 

13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the 
law  are  just  before  God,  but  the 
doers  of  the  lawshall  be  justified* 

It  For  when  the  Gentiles, 
which  have  not  the  law,  do  by 
nature  the  things  contained  in 
the  law,  tliese,  liaving  not  the 
law,aie  a  law  unto  themselves  : 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of 
the  law  written  in  their  hearts, 
their  conscience  also  bearing 
witness,  and  thei-^  thoughts  the 
me;in  while  accusing  or  else 
excusing  one  another ;) 

Ifi  In  the  day  when  God  shall 
judge  the  secrets  of  men  by 
Jesus  Christ  according  to  my 
gospel. 

17  Beholdjthou  art  called  aJew, 
and  restest  in  the  law,  and 
makest  thy  boast  of  God^ 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  and 
approvest  the  things  that  are 
more  excellent,  being  instruct- 
ed out  of  the  law- 

19  And  art  confident  that  thou 
thyself  art  a  guide  to  the  blind, 
a  light  of  them  which  are  in 
darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish, 
a  teacher  of  babes,  which  hast 
the  form  of  knowledge  and  of 
the  truth  in  the  law. 

21  Thou  therefore  which  teach- 
eat  another,  teachest  thou  not 


GitUt  of  the  Jews.  ROMANS. 

thyself?  thou  that  preachest  a 
man  whould  not  steal,  dust  thou 
stoal ?      • 

22  Tliou  that  aayest  a  man 
should  not  commit  a'lultory, 
dost  thou  commit  adultery? 
thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost 
thou  commit  sacrilege  ? 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast 
of  the  law,  through  breaking 
the  law  dishonourest  thou  God  ? 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is  blas- 
phemed ariiong  the  Gentiles 
tlirough  you,  as  it  is  written. 

2;')  For  circumcision  verily  pro. 
fiteth,  if  thou  keep  the  law:  but 
if  thdu  bc>  a  breaker  of  the  law, 
thy  cii-cuincision  is  made  un- 
ciTOumcision. 

2<)  Therefore,  if  the  uncircum- 
cision  keep  the  righteciu.sues.s 
of  the  law,  shall  not  hia  uucir- 
cumcisiou  be  counted  for  cir- 
cumcision ? 

27  And  shall  not  nncircumci- 
fiion  which  ia  by  nature,  if  it 
fultil  tlie  law,  judge  thee,  who 
by  the  letter  and  circumcision 
dost  transgress  the  law  ? 

26  For  he  is  not  a  .Tew,  which 
is  one  outwardly  ;  neither  is  that 
circumcision,  which  is  outward 
in  the  flesh  : 

29  But  lie  i«  a  Jew,  which  is 
one  inwardly;  and  circumcis- 
ion w  that  of  the  heart,  in  the 
spirit,  and  not  in  the  letter ; 
■whose  praise  is  not  of  men,  but 
of  God. 

CHAPTER  m. 
None  itutified  hy  the  law. 

WHAT  advantage  then  hath 
the  Jew?  or  what  profit  is 
there  of  circumcision  ? 

2  Much  every  way:  chiefly, 
because  that  unto  them  weie 
committed  the  oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  some  did  not  be- 
lieve? shall  their  unbelief  make 
the  laith  of  God  without  ef- 
fect ? 

4  God  forbid:  yea,  let  God  be 
true,  but  every  man  a  liar;  aa 
it  "is  written.  That  thou  might- 
est  be  ju.stined  in  thy  sayings, 
and  niightest  overcome  when 
thou  ait  judged. 

.'»  But  if  our  unrighteousness 
Commend  the  righteousness  of 
God,  what  shall  we  aay  ?     la 


All  men  uyider  sin. 


€lod    unrighteous    who    taketh 
vengeance  ?  I  speak  as  a  man  : 

6  God  forbid:  for  then  how 
shall  God  judge  the  worM? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  Go<l  hath 
more  abounded  through  my  lie 
unto  his  glory ;  why  yet  am  I 
also  judged  as  a  sinner? 

8  And  not  rather,  as  we  be 
slanderously  reported,  and  as 
s)me  aliirm  that  we  say.  Let  ua 
do  evil,  that  good  may  coma? 
whose  (lamnatuai  is  ju-^t. 

y  What  then?  are  we  better 
than  they  f  No,  in  no  wise :  for 
we  have  before  proved  both 
Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  they 
are  all  under  sin  ; 

10  As  it  is  written.  There  is 
none  righteous,  no,  not  one  : 

11  There  is  none  that  under- 
staiideth,  there  is  none  that 
seeketh  after  God. 

12  Tliey  .are  all  gone  out  of  the 
way,  they  are  together  become 
unprotitable  ;  there  is  none  that 
doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

l."?  Their  throat  U  an  open  sep- 
ulchre ;  witli  their  tongues  they 
have  used  deceit ;  the  poison 
of  asps  is  under  their  lips  : 

14  \V  hose  mouth  is  full  of  curs- 
ing and  bitterness  : 

if)  Tlieir  feet  are  swift  to  shed 
blood: 

U)  iJestruction  and  misery  are 
in  their  ways : 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have 
they  not  known: 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  be- 
fore their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what 
things  soever  the  law  saith,  it 
saith  to  them  who  are  under  the 
law :  that  every  mouth  may  l>e 
stopped,  and  all  the  world  may 
become  guilty  before  God. 

20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of 
the  law  there  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified  in  his  sight:  for  by  the 
law  ii  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  the  righteousness 
of  God  without  the  Taw  is  man- 
ifested, being  witnessed  by  the 
law  and  the  prophets  ; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of 
God  which  is  by'faitii  of  Jesus 
Cluist  uKto  all  and  upon  all 
tliem  that  believe ;  for  there  is 
no  diflerence : 

183 


Justification  by  faith. 


23  For  all  have    sinned,  ao^^ 

Clime  short  of  thegloiy  of  (iou  ; 

24  Ueing  justified  freely  by  his 
grace  through  the  redemption 
that  is  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth 
to  be  a  propitiation  through  faith 
in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  right- 
eousness for  the  remission  of 
Bins  tliat  are  past,  through  the 
forbearance  of  God ; 

26  To  declare,  1  say,  at  this 
time  his  righteousness  :  that  he 
miglit  bti  just,  and  the  justifier 
of  hiiii  wiiich  belie veth  in  Jeaus. 

27  Where  w  boasting  then  ?  It 
is  excluded.  By  what  law?  of 
works  ?  Nay  ;  but  by  the  law 
of  faitli. 

28  Therefore  we  conclude  that 
a  man  is  justified  by  faith  with- 
out the  deeds  of  the  law. 

2V  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews 
only  ?  is  he  not  also  of  the  Gen- 
tiles ?  Yes,  of  the  Grentiles  also  : 

;iO  yeeiug  it  is  one  God,  which 
shall  justify  the  circumci.sion 
by  faith,  and  uncircumcision 
tluougli  faith. 

31  iJo  we  then  make  void  the 
l:ivv  through  faith  ?    God  forbid  : 
yea,  we  establish  the  law, 
CHAPTKR   IV. 
Justification  by  faUh. 
IITHAT  shall  we  say  then  that 

'  '  Abraham, our  father,  as  per- 
taining to  tlie  llesh  hath  found  ? 

2  For  if  Abraliam  were  justi- 
fied by  works,  he  hath  whereof 
togha-y:  but  not  before  God. 

3  For  what  sailli  the  Scripture? 
Abraham  believed  God,  and  it 
was  counted  unto  him  for  right- 
eousness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worlceth  is 
the  reward  not  reckoned  of 
grace'  but  of  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh 
not,  but  believeth  on  him  that 
justificth  the  ungodly,  his  faith 
is  counted  for  rignteousness. 

6  Even  as  David  .also  describ- 
eth  the  blessedness  of  the  man, 
unto  whom  God  imputetli  right- 
(ousiioss  without  works, 

7  Saying,  Blessed  are  they 
■wliose  iniquities  are  forgiven, 
and  whose  aius  are  covered. 

tf  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 
the  Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 
li>4 


ROMANS.     Ahrdharti'B  justification. 

9  Conie</i  this  blessedness  then 
upon  the  circumcision  only,  or 
upon  tlie  uiuuicumcision  also? 
for  we  say  that  faith  was  reck- 
oned to  Abraham  for  righteous- 


ness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned  ? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision, 
or  in  uncircumcision  ?  Not  in 
circumcision,  but  in  uncircum- 
cision. 

11  And  he  received  the  sign  of 
circumcision,  a  seal  of  tlie  right- 
eousness of  the  faith  which  he 
had  yet  being  uncircumcised : 
that  he  might  be  the  father  of 
all  them  that  believe,  thoughr 
they  be  not  circumcised;  that 
righteousness  might  be  imputed 
unto  them  also  : 

12  And  the  father  of  circum- 
cision to  them  who  are  not  of 
the  circumcision  only,  burwho 
also  walk  in  the  steps  of  that 
faith  of  our  father  Abraham, 
which  he  had  being  yet  uncir- 
cumcised. 

13  For  the  promise,  that  he 
should  be  the  heir  of  the  world,' 
was  not  to  Abraham,  or  to  his 
seed,  through  the  law,  but 
through  the  righteousness  of 
faith. 

14  For  if  they  which  are  of 
the  law  be  heirs,  faith  is  made 
void,  and  the  promise  made  of 
none  effect : 

15  Because  the  law  ■worketh 
wrath :  for  where  no  law  is, 
there  is  no  transgression. 

16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith, 
that  it  might  be  by  grace ;  to 
the  end  the  promise  might  be 
.sure  to  all  the  seed  :  not  to  that 
only  which  is  of  the  law,  but 
to  that  also  which  is  of  tlie  faith 
of  Abraham  ;  who  is  the  father 
of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  I  have 
made  thee  a  father  of  many 
nationsj  before  him  whom  he 
believed,  even  God,  who  quick- 
enetli  tlie  dead,  and  calleth 
those  things  which  be  not  as 
though  they  were : 

18  Who  against  hope  believed 
in  hope,  that  he  might  become 
the  father  of  many  nations,  ac- 
cording to  that  which  Avaa  spok- 
en, So  shall  thy  seed  be. 


Fruits  of  faith. 


EOMANS. 


The  free  gift. 


I'J  And  beinw  not  weakinfaith,  |mie8,   we    were    reconciled    to 
God  by   the  death,  of  his  8on  ; 


be  considered  not  his  <ywn  body 
now  dead,  when  lie  was  about 
a  hundred  years  old,  neither  yet 
the  deadness  of  Sarah's  womb : 

20  Ho  staggered  not  at  the 
promise  of  God  through  unbe- 
lief; but  was  strong  in  faith, 
giving  ijlory  to  God  ; 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded, 
that  what  he  had  promised,  he 
was  able  also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was_  impu- 
ted to  him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now  it  was  not  written  for 
his  sake  alone,  that  ic  was  im- 
puted to  hira ; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it 


much  more,  bein^  reconciled, 
we  shall  be  saved  V>y  his  life. 

11  And  uf't  only  so,  but  we  also 
joy  in  God  thiou,2:h  our  I/ord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  we  have 
now  received  the  atonement. 

12  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man 
sin  entered  into  the  "world,  and 
death  by  ain ;  and  so  death 
pa-ssed  upon  all  men,  for  that 
all  have  sinned : 

13  For  until  the  law  sin  was 
in  the  world  :  but  sin  is  not  im- 
puted when  there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless  death  reigned 
from  Adam  to  Moses,  even  over 


shall  be  imputed,  if  we  believe  \  them  that  had  not  sinned  after 


on   him   tliat    raised  up   Jesus 
our  Lord  from  the  dead  ; 
2.T  Who  was  delivered  for  our 
offences,  and  was  raised  again 
for  our  justification. 

CHAPTER  V. 
Beconciliation  by  Christ. 

THEREFORE  being  justified 
by  faith,  we  have  peace  with 
God  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Chriht : 

2  By  whom  also  we  have  ac- 
cess by  faith  into  this  grace 
wherein  we  stand,  and  reioice 
in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  «o,  but  we  glo- 
ry in  tribulations  also :  know- 
ing that  tribulation  worketh  pa- 
tience ; 

4  And  patience,  experience ; 
and  experience,  hope : 


the  similitude  of  Adam's  trans- 
gression, who  is  the  figure  of 
him  that  was  to  come. 
1')  But  not  as  the  offence,  bo 
also  is  the  free  gift:  for  if 
through  the  offence  of  one 
many  be  dead,  much  more  the 
grace  of  God,  and  the  gift  by 
grace,  which  is  by  one  man. 
Jesus  Christ,  hath  abounded 
unto  many. 

16  And  not  as  it  was  by  one 
that  sinned,  so  is  the  gift :  for 
the  judgment  was  by  one  to 
condemnation,  but  the  free  gift 
is  of  many  offences  unto  justifi- 
cation. 

17  For  if  by  one  man's  offence 
death  reigned  by  one ;  much 
more  they  which  "receive  abun- 
dance of  grace   and  of  the  gift 


5  And  hope  maketh  not  asha-iof  righteousness  shall  reign  in 
med  ;  because  the  love  of  God  ilife  by  one,  Jesus  Christ. 

is  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  by  |  18  Therefore,  a-s  by  the  offence 
the  Holy  Ghost  which  is  given  j  of  one  judgment  came  upon  all 
unto  us.  I  men  to  condemnation  ;   even  so 

6  For  when  we  were  yet  1  by  the  righteousness  of  one  the 
without  strength,  in  due  time  'free  gift  came  upon  all  men  un- 


Christ  died  for  the  ungodly. 


I  to  justification  of  life. 


For  scareely  for  a  righteous  19  For  as  by  one  man's  dia- 
man  will  one  die :  yet  perad-  { obedience  many  were  made 
venture  for  a  good  man  some  sinners,    so    by  the    obedience 


would  even  dare  to  di 


I  of  one   shall    many   be   made 


8    But  God    commendeth   his  |  righteous, 
love   toward  us,  in   that,  while  i  20  Moreover  the  law  entered, 


we    were    yet    sinners, 
died  for  us. 


Christ  1  that  the  offence  might  abound. 
;  But  where  sin  abounded,  grace 


9  Much  more  then,  being  now  I  did  much  more  abound  : 
justified  by  hisbloodjwesjiall  be  I  21    That    as   sin   hath  reigned 
saved  from  wrath  through  him.   unto     death,    even    so    might 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  ene- 1  grace  reign  through  righteous- 


Deadness  to  sin. 


ROMANS. 


The  wages  of  sin. 


nesa  unto  eternal  life  by  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAPTKR  VI. 
Of  neiCTiess  of  life. 

WHAT  shall   we   say  then  ? 
Shall  we  continne  in  sin, 
that  grace  may  abound  ? 

2  God  forbid".  How  shall  we, 
that  are  dead  to  sin,  live  any 
longer  therein  ? 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many 
of  us  as  were  baptized  into 
Jesus  Clirist  were  baptized 
into  his  death  ? 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried  with 
him  by  baptism  into  death:  that 
like  as  Christ  was  raised  up 
froui  tlie  dead  by  the  glory  of 
the  Father,  even  so  we  also 
should  walk  in  newness  of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted 
together  in  the  likeness  of  his 
death,  we  shall  be  also  i?i  the 
lifxness  of  his  resurrection  : 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old 
man  is  crucified  with  him,  that 
the  body  of  sin  might  be  de- 
stroyed, that  henceforth  we 
should  not  serve  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed 
from  sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with 
Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall 
alec  live  with  him  : 

y  Knowing  that  Christ  being 
raised  from  the  dead  dieth  no 
more ;  death  hath  no  more  do- 
minion over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died 
unto  sin  once:  but  in  that  he 
liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also 
yourselves  to  be  dead  indeed 
unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God 
tnrough  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign 
in  youi  mortal  body,  that  ye 
should  obey  it  in  the  lusts 
thereof, 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  mem- 
bers at  instruments  of  unright- 
eousness unto  sin :  but  yield 
yourselves  unto  God,  as  those 
that  are  alive  from  the  dead,  and 
your  members  as  instruments 
of  righteousness  unto  God. 

14  tor  sin  shall  not  have  do- 
minion over  you  :  for  ye  are  not 
under  the  law,  but  under  grace. 

>5  What  then  ?  shall  we  sin, 
186 


because  we  are  not  under  the 
law,  but  under  grace  ?  God  for- 
bid. 

It)  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom 
ye  yield  yourselves  sei-vants  to 
obey,  his'  servants  ye  are  to 
whom  ye  obey  ;  whether  of  ain 
unto  death,  or  of  obedience  un- 
to righteousness? 

17  But  God  be  thanked,  that 
ye  were  the  servants  of  sin,  but 
ye  have  obeyed  ft-om  the  heart 
that  form  of  doctrine  which 
was  delivered  you. 

18  Being  then  made  fre6  from 
sin,  ye  became  the  servants  of 
righteousness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of 
men  because  of  the  infirmity  of 
your  flesh  :  for  as  ye  have  yield- 
ed vour  members  servants  to 
uncleanness  and  to  iniquity  un- 
to iniquity ;  even  so  now  "yield 
your  members  servants  to  right- 
eousness unto  holiness. 

20  For  wlien  ye  were  the  serv- 
ants of  sin  ye  were  free  from 
righteousness. 

21  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in 
those  things  whereof  ye  are  now 
ashamed  ?  for  the  end  of  those 
thin"s  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free 
from  sin,  and  become  servants 
to  God,  ye  have  your  fniit  unto 
holiness,  and  the  end  everlast- 
ing life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  t< 
death ;  but  the  gift  of  God  f» 
eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ  ^ 
our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Men  not  under  law,  but  under  grace. 

KNOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for 
I  speak  to  them  that  know 
the  law,)  how  that  the  law  hath 
dominion  over  a  man  as  long  is 
he  liveth  ? 

2  For  the  woman  which  hath 
a  husband  is  bound  by  the  law 
to  her  husband  so  long  as  he 
liveth  ;  but  if  the  husband  be 
dead,  she  is  loosed  from  the  law 
of  her  husband. 

3  So  then  if,  while  her  husband 
liveth,  she  be  man-ied  to  an- 
other man,  she  shall  be  called 
an  adulteress  :  but  if  her  hus- 
band be  dead,  she  is  free  from 
that  law ;  so  that  she  is  no  adul- 


Convietion  of  sin.  ROMANS. 

teress,  though  she  be  married 
to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye 
also  are  becojne  dead  tc  the  law 
by  the  body  of  Christ;  that  ye 
should  be  maiTied  to  another, 
even  to  him  who  is  raised  from 
the  dead,  that  we  should  bring 
forth  lYuit  unto  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the 
flesh,  the  motions  of  sins,  which 
■were  by  the  law,  did  work  in 
ounneinbers  to  bring  forth  fruit 
unto  death. 

(■)  But  now  we  are  delivered 
from  the  law,  that  being  deatf 
wherein  we  were  held ;  that 
we  should  serve  in  newness  of 
spirit,  and  not  in  theoldness  of 
the  letter*. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is 
the  law  sin?  God  forbid.  Nay, 
I  had  not  known  sin,  but  by  the 
law  ;  for  I  had  not  known  lust, 
except  the  law  had  said,  Thou 
shalt  not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  wrought  in 
me  all  manner  of  concupiscence. 
For  without  the  law  sin  waa 
dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  without  the 
law  once :  but  when  the  com- 
mandment came,  sin  revived, 
and  I  died. 

10  And  tne  commandment, 
which  was  ordained  to  life,  I 
found  to  be  unto  death. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  deceived 
me,  and  by  it  slew  me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  w  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy, 
and  just,  and  good. 

1.^  Was  then  that  which  is  good 
made  death  unto  me  ?  God  for- 
bid. But  sin,  that  it  might  ap- 
pear sin,  working  death  in  me 
by  that  which  is  good  ;  that  sin 
by  the  commandment  might 
become  exceeding  sinful. 

14  For  we  know  *hat  the  law 
is  spiritual :  but  I  am  carnal, 
sold  under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  do,  I  allow 
not :  for  what  I  would,  that  do  I 
not  •  but  what  I  hate,  lliat  do  I. 

IG  If  then  I  do  that  which  I 
would  not,  I  consent  unto  the 
Uw  that  it  ia  good. 


Security  qf  believers. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I 
that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth 
in  me. 

18  For  I  know  that  in  me,  that 
is,  in  my  fle,-<h,  dwelleth  no 
good  thing:  lor  to  will  is  pres- 
ent with  me  ;  but  how  to  perform 
that  which  is  good  1  find  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  I  would, 
I  do  not :  but  the  evil  which  I 
would  not,  that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would 
not,  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it, 
but  sin  tliat  dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that,  when 
I  would  do  good,  evil  is  present 
with  me. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of 
God  after  the  inward  man  : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my 
members,  waiTing  against  the 
law  of  ray  mind,  ani  briugin" 
me  into  captivity  to  the  law  of 
sin  which  is  in  my  members. 

24  Oh  wretched  riian  that  I  am  ! 
who  shall  deliver  me  from  the 
body  of  this  death  ? 

23  I  thank  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  So  then  with 
the  mind  I  myself  serve  the  law 
of  God ;  but  with  the  flesh  the 
law  of  sin. 

CHAPTER  Vin. 
The  security  of  believers. 
fTHERE  is  therefore  now  no 
-*-  condemnation  to  them  wliich 
are  in  Clirist  Jesus,  who  walk 
not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the 
Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of 
life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath  made 
me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and 
death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not 
do,  in  that  it  was  weak  through 
the  flesh,  God  sending  his  own 
Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful 
flesh,  and  for  sin,  condemned 
sin  in  the  flesh  : 

4  That  the  righteousness  of  the 
law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us, 
who  walk  not  after  the  flesh, 
but  after  the  Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  the 
flesh  do  mind  the  things  of  the 
flesh  ;  but  they  that  are  after  th» 
Spirit,  the  things  of  the  Spirit. 

6  For  to  be  carnally  minded  ia 
death ;  but  to  be  spiiitually 
,  minded  it  life  and  peace. 

187 


Tlie  SpiriVe  witness.  ROMANS. 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is 
enmity  again.st  God :  for  it  is 
not  subject  to  the  law  of  God, 
neitlier  indeed  can  be. 

8  So  then  they  that  are  in  the 
flesh  cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh, 
but  in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  dwell  in  you. 
Now  if  any  man  have  not  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  it  Christ  be  in  you,  the 
body  is  dead  because  of  sin : 
but  the  Spirit  is  life  because  of 
righteousness. 

11  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that 
raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead 
dwell  in  you,  he  that  raised  up 
Christ  from  tlie  dead  shall  also 
quicken  your  mortal  bodies  by 
his  Spirit  that  dwellelh  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are 
debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
after  the  flesh. 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh, 
ye  shall  die  :  but  if  ye  through 
the  Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds 
of  the  body,  ye  shall  live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the 
eons  of  God. 

15  For  ye  have  not  received 
the  spirit  of  bondage  agaiji  to 
fear;  but  ve  have  received  the 
Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we 
cry,  Abba,  Father. 

16  The  Spirit  itself  beareth 
witness  with  our  spirit,  that 
we  are  Uie  children  of  God : 

17  And  if  children,  then  heirs  ; 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint  heirs 
with  Christ ;  if  so  be  that  we 
suffer  with  him,  that  we  may 
be  also  glorified  together. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  suf- 
ferings of  this  present  time 
are  not  worthy  to  be  compared 
•with  the  glory  which  shall  be 
revealed  in  us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expecta 
tion  of  the  creature  waiteth  for 
the  manifestation  of  the  sons 
of  God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly, 
but  by  reason  of  him  who  haih 
subjected  tfu  same  in  hope  ; 

21  Because  the  creature  itself 
also  shall  be  delivered  from 
the  bondage  of  corruption  into 


God  is  for  the  believer. 

the  glorious  liberty  of  the  chil- 
dren of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  the  whole 
creation  groaneth  and  travail- 
eth  in  pain  togetlier  until  now. 

23  And  not  only  they,  but  our- 
selves also,  which  have  the  first- 
fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  our- 
selves groan  within  oui-selvea, 
waiting  for  the  adoption,  to  wit, 
the  redemption  of  our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope : 
but  hope  that  i.s  seen  is  not 
hope :  for  what  a  man  seeth, 
why  doth  he  vet  hope  for? 

25  But  if  we"  hope  for  that  wo 
see  not,  then  do  we  with  pa- 
tience wait  for  tt. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also 
helpeth  our  infirmities :  for  we 
know  not  what  we  should  pray 
for  as  we  ought :  but  the  Spirit 
itself  maketh  intercession  for 
us  with  groanings  which  can- 
not be  uttered. 

27  And  he  that  searcheth  tiie 
hearts  knoweth  what  is  the 
mind  of  the  Spirit,  because  ho 
maketh  intercession  for  the 
saints  according  to  the  will  qf 
God. 

28  And  we  know  that  all 
things  work  together  for  good 
to  them  that  love  God,  to  them 
who  are  the  called  according 
to  his  purpose. 

29  For  wliom  he  did  foreknow, 
he  also  did  predestinate  to  be 
conformed  to  the  image  of  his 
Son,  that  he  might  be  the  firat- 
born  among  many  brethren, 

,30  Moreover,  whom  he  did  pre- 
destinate, them  he  also  called : 
and  whom  he  called,  them  hft 
also  justified:  and  whom  he 
justified,  them  he  also  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say 
to  these  things  ?  If  God  be  iot 
us,  who  can  be  against  us  ? 

32  He  that  spared  hot  his  own 
Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  ua 
all,  how  shaM  he  not  with  him 
also  freely  give  us  all  things? 

3S  Who  shall  lav  any  thing  to 
the  charge  of  God's  elect?  It 
is  God  that  justifieth. 

34   Who   is   he    that  condera- 
neth?    It  is  Christ  that  died,^ 
yea  rather,  that  is  risen  again, 
who  is  even  at  the  right  Band 


Ood  hath  TKerey  ROMANS 

of  God,  w)io  alsomaketh  inter- 
cession for  UB. 

3.'>  Wiio  shall  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  Christ?  shali  tribu- 
latiou,  or  distress,  or  persecu- 
tion, or  famine,  or  uakeduess, 
or  peril,  or  sword? 

36  As  it  is  written,  For  thy 
sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day 
long ;  we  are  accounted  as 
Bheep  for  the  slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things 
we  are  more  than  conquerors 
through  him  that  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that 
neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  an- 
gels, nor  principalities,  nor 
powers,  nor  things  present,  nor 
things  to  come, 


39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 
any  other  creature,  shall  be 
able  to  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IX. 
The  rejection  of  the  Jew». 

I  SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I 
lie  not,  my  conscience  also 
bearing  me  witness  in  the  Holy 
Ghost, 

2  That  I  have  great  heaviness 
and  continual  sorrow  in  my 
heart. 

3  For  I  could  wish  that  my- 
self were  accursed  from  Christ 
for  my  brethren,  my  kinsmen 
accor(ling  to  the  flesh  : 

4  Who  are  Israelites  ;  to  whom 
pertaineth  the  adoption,  and  the 
glory,  and  the  covenants,  and 
the  giving  of  the  law, and  the  ser- 
vice of  God,  and  the  promises  ; 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and 
of  whom  as  concemmg  the 
flesh  Christ  came,  who  is  over 
all.God  blessed  forever.   Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of 
God  hath  taken  none  effect. 
For  they  arc  not  all  Israel, 
which  are  of  Israel : 

7  Neither,  because  they  are 
the  seed  of  Abraham,  are  they 
all  children :  but.  In  Isaac 
Bhall  thy  seed  be  called. 

S  That  is,  They  which  are 
the  children  of  the  flesli,  these 
«re  not  the  children  ui  God  : 
but  the  children  of  the  promise 
are  counted  for  the  seed. 

9  For  this  ia  the  word  of  prom- 


on  wnom  he  vnll. 

ise,  At  this  time  will  I  come, 
and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  this;  but  when 
Kebecca  also  hswl  cfmreived  by 
one,  even  by  our  father  Isaac, 

11  (For  the  children  being  not 
yet  born,  neither  ha\nngdone 
any  gooa  or  evil,  that  the  pur- 
pose of  God  according  to  elec- 
tion might  stand,  not  of  works, 
but  of  him  that  calleth,) 

12  It  was  said  unto  lier.  The 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have  I 
lovedj  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

11  VVliat  shall  we  say  then? 
Is  there  unrighteousness  with 
God  ?    God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I 
will  have  mercy  on  whom  I 
will  have  merct,  and  I  will 
have  compassion  on  whom  I 
will  have  compassion. 

16 So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that 
willLth,norof  him  thatranaeth, 
but  of  God  that  sheweth  mercy. 

17  For  the  Scripture  saith  un- 
to Pharaoh,  Even  for  this  same 
purpose  have  1  raised  thee  up, 
that  I  might  shew  my  power 
in  tliee,  and  that  my  name 
miglit  be  declared  throughout 
all  the  earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy 
on  whom  he  will  have  mercy, 
and  whom  he  will  be  hardeneth. 

IM  Thou  wiltsav  then  unto  me, 
Why  doth  he  "yet  find  fault? 
For  who  hath  resisted  his  will  ? 

20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art 
thou  that  repliest  against  God  ? 
Shall  the  thing  formed  say  to 
him  that  formed  it,  Why  nast 
thou  made  me  thus  ? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power 
over  the  clay,  of  the  same  lump 
to  make  one  vessel  untohonour, 
and  another  unto  dishonour? 

22  IVhat  if  God,  willing  t: 
shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make 
his  power  known,  endured  with 
much  longsufferino  the  vessels 
of  wrath  litted  to  destruction  : 

23  And  that  he  might  make 
known  the  riches  of  his  gloi-y  on 
the  vessels  of  mercy,  which  he 
bad  afore  prepai'ed  iinto  gloiy, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath 
called,  not  of  the  Jews  OQly,but 
also  ol  the  Gentiles  ? 

m 


Call  of  the  Gentiles.  EOM 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Hosea, 
I  will  call  them  uiy  people, 
■whicli  wei-e  not  my  people ; 
and  her  beloved,  which  waa  not 
beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  in  the  place  where  it  was 
said  unto  them.  Ye  are  not  my 
people;  there  shall  they  be 
called  the  children  of  the  living 
God. 

27  Esaias  also  crieth  concern- 
ing Israel,  Though  the  number 
of  the  children  of  Israel  be  as 
the  sand  of  the  sea,  a  remnant 
shall  be  saved: 

28  For  he  will  finish  the  work, 
and  cut  it  short  in  righteous- 
ness ,  because  a  short  work  will 
the  Lord  make  upon   the  earth. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before, 
Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had 
left  us  a  seed,  we  had  been  as 
Sodom,  and  been  made  like 
unto  Gt)morrah. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then? 
That  the  Gentiles,  which  fol- 
lowed not  alter  righteousness, 
have  attained  to  righteousness, 
even  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  faith. 

31  But  Israel,  which  followed 
after  the  law  of  righteousness, 
liath  not  attained  to  the  law  of 
righteousness. 

32  Wherefore?  Because  they 
sought  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it 
were  by  the  works  of  the  law. 
yor  they  stumbled  at  that  stum- 
blingstone; 

33  As  it  is  written.  Behold,  I 
lay  in  Zion  a  stumblingstone 
and  rock  of  offience:  and  who- 
soever believelh  on  him  shall 
not  be  ashamed. 

CHAPTKR  X. 
•  The  rejection  of  the  Jews. 

BRETHKEN,   my  heart's  de- 
sire  and  prayer  to  God  for 
Israel  is,  that  they   might  be 


2  For  I  bear  them  record  that 
they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not 
according  to  knowledge. 

3  For  tTiey,  being  ignorant  of 
God's  righteousness,  and  going 
about  to  establisli  their  own 
righteousness, have  not  submit- 
ted themselves  unto  tb«  right- 
eousness of  God. 

190 


!\.NS.  The  way  of  salvation. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the 
law  for  righteousness  to  every 
one  that  believeth. 

5  For  Moses  describeth  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  the 
law,  That  the  man  which  doeth 
tliose  things  shall  live  by  them. 

6  But  the  righteousnesswhich 
is  of  faith  apeaketh  on  thiswise. 
Say  not  in  thine  heart.  Who 
shall  ascend  into  heaven?  that 
is,  to  bring  Christ  down  from 
aboi'e  : 

7  Or,  who  shall  descend  into 
the  deep?  that  is,  to  bring  i;p 
Christ  again  from  the  dead! 

8  But  what  saith  it?  The  word 
is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  month 
and  in  thy  heart :  that  is,  the 
word  of  faith,  which  we  preach; 

9  That  if  thou  shalt  confess 
with  thy  mouth  the  Loni  Jesus, 
and  shalt  believe  in  thine  heart 
tliat  God  hath  raised  him  from 
tlie   dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

1(1  For  with  the  heart  man  be- 
lieveth unto  righteousness;  and 
with  the  mouth  confession  is 
made  unto  salvation. 

11  For  the  Scripture  s«ith. 
Whosoever  believeth  on  him 
shall  not  be  ashamed. 

12  P'or  there  is  no  difference 
between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek: 
for  the  same  Lord  over  all  i8 
rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  For  whosoever  shall  call 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  saved. 

It  How  then  shall  they  call  on 
him  in  whom  they  have  not  be- 
lieved ?  and  how  shall  they  be- 
lieve in  him  of  whom  they  have 
not  heard  ?  and  how  shall  they 
hear  without  a  preacher  ? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach, 
except  they  be  sent  ?  as  it  is 
written,  How  beautiful  are  the 
feet  of  them  that  preach  the 
gospel  of  peace,  and  bring  glad 
tidings  of  good  things! 

16  But  they  have  not  all  obey- 
ed the  gospel.  For  Esaias  saith, 
Lord,  who  hath  believed  our 
report  ? 

17  So  then  faith  cometk  by 
hearing,  and  hearing  by  the 
word  of  God. 

18  But  I  say,  Have  they  not 
heard  ?    Yes  verily,  their  sooad 


Th6  faJX  of  Israel. 


EOMANS, 


The  reason  thereef. 


went  into  all  the  earth,  and 
their  words  unto  the  ends  of 
the  world. 

19  But  I  say,  Did  not  Israel 
know?  First  Moses  saith,  I  will 
provoke  you  to  jealousy  by 
them  that  are  no  people,  and  by 
a  foolish  nation  I  will  anger  you. 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold, 
and  saith,  I  was  found  of  them 
that  sought  me  not ;  I  was  made 
manifest  unto  them  that  asked 
not  after  me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith.  All 
day  long  I  have  stretched  forth 
my  hands  unto  a  disobedient 
and  gainsaijing  people. 

CHAPTER  XI. 
The  rejectioti  of  the  Jews  not  final. 

I  SAY  then.  Hath  God  cast 
awav  his  people?  God  for- 
bid. J* or  I  also  am  an  Israelite, 
of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin. 

2  God  hatii  not  cast  away  his 
people  which  he  foreknew. 
Wot  ye  not  what  the  Scripture 
eaithof  Elias?  how  he  maketh 
intercession  to  God  against  Is- 
rael, savin  V, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy 
prophets, and  digged  down  thine 
altai-s  ;  and  I  am  left  alone,  and 
they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer  of 
God  unto  him  ?  I  have  reserved 
to  myself  seven  thousand  men, 
who  have  not  bowed  the  knee 
to  the  image  of  Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present 
time  also  there  is  a  remnant  ac- 
cording to  the  election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace,  then  iis  it  no 
more  of  works  :  otherwise  grace 
is  no  more  grace.  But  if  it  be  of 
works,  then  is  it  no  more  grace  ; 
otherwise  work  is  no  more  work. 

7  What  then  ?  Israel  hath  not 
obtained  that  which  he  seeketh 
for ;  but  the  election  hath  ob- 
tained it,  and  the  rest  were 
blinded ; 

8  According  as  it  is  written, 
God  hath  given  them  the  spirit 
of  slumber-,  eyes  that  they 
should  not  see,  and  ears  tluit 
they  should  not  hear,  unto  this 
day. 

9  And  David  saith,  Let  their 
table  be  made  a  snaie,  and  a 


trap,  and  astumblinehlock,  and 
a  recoiujiense  unto  them  : 

10  Lot  theii  eyes  be  dartened, 
tliat  they  may  not  see,  and  bow 
down  their  back  alway. 

11  I  say  then.  Have  ihey  stum- 
bled that  they  should  fall  ?  God 
forbid  :  but  rather  through  their 
fall  salvation  is  come  \inlo  the 
Gentiles,  for  to  provoke  them 
to  jealousy. 

12  Now  it  the  fall  of  them  be 
the  riches  of  the  world,  and  the 
diminishing  of  them  the  riches 
of  the  Gentiles  ;  how  much 
more  their  fulness  ? 

13  Fur  I  speak  to  you  Gentiles, 
inasmuch  as  I  am  the  apostle 
of  the  Gentiles,  I  magnify  mine 
olKce: 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  pro- 
voke to  emulation  them  which 
are  my  flesh,  and  might  save 
some  of  them. 

1;')  For  if  tile  casting  away  of 
them  be  the  reconciling  of'the 
world,  what  shall  the  receiving 
of  them  be,  but  life  from  the 
dead  ? 

16  For  if  the  firstfruit  6e  holy, 
the  lump  is  also  holy  :  and  if  the 
root  he  holy, so  are  the  branches. 

17  And  if  "some  of  the  branches 
be  broken  ofl',  and  thou,  being  a 
wild  olive  tree,  wert  gratfed  in 
among  them,  and  with  them 
partakest  of  the  root  and  fat- 
ness of  the  olive  tree  ; 

13  Boast  not  against  the  branch- 
es. But  if  thou  boast, thou  bear- 
est  not  the  i'Oot,butthe  root  thee 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  The 
branches  were  broken  otf',  that 
I  might  be  gratfed  in. 

20  Well ;  because  of  unbel'ef 
they  were  broken  oti",  and  thou 
standest  by  faith.  Be  not  high- 
minded,  but  fear : 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
natural  branches,  take  heed  lest 
he  also  spare  not  thee. 

22  Behold  therefore  the  good- 
ness and  severity  of  God  :  on 
them  which  fell,  severity  ;  but 
toward  thee,  goodness,  if  thou 
continue  in  his  goodness  :  oth- 
erwise thou  also  shalt  be  cut 
oft". 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  abide 
not  still  in  unbeUef,  shall  be 

191 


IsraeVs  restoration,  EOM 

grafted  in ;  for  God  ia  able  to  i 
grafl'them  in  again. 
'M  For  if  tiiou  wort  cut  out  of 
the  olive  tree  which  is  ■wild  by  | 
nature,  and  werl  gralfcd  con- 
traiy  to  nature  into  a  good  olive 
tree;  how  much  more  shall 
these,  which  be  the  natural 
branches,  he  graffed  into  their 
own  olive  tree  ? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren, 
that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of 
this  mystery,  lest  ye  should  be 
wise  in  your  own  conceits,  that 
blindness  in  part  is  happened 
to  Israel,  until  the  fulness  of 
the  Gentiles  be  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be 
saved :  as  it  is  wi-itten.  There 
shall  come  out  of  Zion  the  De- 
liverer, and  shall  turn  away 
ungodliness  from  Jacob : 

27  For  this  is  my  covenant 
unto  them,  when  I  shall  take 
away  their  sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel, 
they  are  enemies  for  your  sakes  : 
butas  touching  theelection,</iey 
or€ belovedfor  the  fathers'sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of 
God  are  without  repentance. 

For  as  ye  in  times  past  have 


not  believed  God,  yet  have  now 
obtained  mercy  through  their 
unbelief: 

31  Even  so  have  these  also 
now  not  believed,  that  through 
your  mercy  they  also  may  ob- 
tain mercy. 

.32  For  God  hath  concluded 
them  all  in  unbelief,  that  he 
might  have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  Oh  the  depth  of  the  riches 
both  of  the  wisdom  and  knowl- 
edge of  God  !  how  unsearcha- 
ble are  his  judgments,  and  his 
ways  past  finding  out! 

.34  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord?  or  who  hath 
been  his  counsellor? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to 
him,  and  it  shall  be  recom 
pensed  unto  him  again  ? 

36  For  of  him, and  through  him 
and  to  him,  are  all  things  :  to 
whom  be  glory  for  ever.   Amen. 

CHAPTKR    XII. 
Sundry  duties  enjoined. 

J    BESEECH    you    therefore, 
brethren,  by  tho  mercies  of 
192 


/VNS.  Exhortation. 

God,  that  ye  present  your  bod- 
ies a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  ac- 
ceptable unto  God,  which  ia 
your  reasonable  service. 
"  2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world :  but  be  ye  transformed 
by  the  renewing  of  your  mind, 
that  ye  may  prove  what  ie  that 
good,  and  "acceptable,  and  per- 
fect will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace 
given  unto  me,  to  every  mau 
that  is  among  you,  not  to  think 
of  himself  more  highly  than  he 
ought  to  think;  but  to  think  so- 
berly, according  as  God  hath 
dealt  to  every  man  the  measure 
of  taith. 

4  For  as  we  have  many  mem- 
bers in  one  body,  and  all  mem- 
bers have  not  the  same  office : 

5  So  we,  being  many,  are  one 
body  in  Christ,  and  eveiy  one 
members  one  of  another. 

6  Having  then  gifts  differing 
according  to  the  grace  that  is 
given  to  us,  whether  prophecy, 
let  us  prophesy  according  to  the 
proportion  of  faith ; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on 
our  ministering;  or  he  that 
teacheth,  on  teaching : 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  ex- 
hortation :  he  that  giveth,  let 
hii7i  do  it  with  simplicity;  he 
that  ruleth,  with  diligence  ;  he 
that  sheweth  mei-cy,with  cheer- 
fulness. 

y  Let  love  be  without  dissimu- 
lation. Abhorthatwhichisevil; 
cleave  to  that  which  is  good. 

10  Be  kindly  afl'ectioned  one  to 
another  with  brotherly  love  ;  ia 
honour  preferring  one' another ;  , 

11  Not  slothful  in  business  ; ' 
fervent  in  spirit ;  serving  the 
Lord  ; 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope ;  patient 
in  tribulation  ;  continuing  in- 
stant in  prayer; 

13  Distributing  to  the  necessi- 
ty of  saints;  given  to  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  which  perse- 
cute you  :   bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that  do 
rejoice,  and  weep  with  them 
that  weep. 

16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one 
toward  another.  Mind  not  high 
things,  but  condescend  to  men 


to  holifuiss. 


ROMANS. 


Dutiee  to  ruiert. 


of  low  estate.  Be  not  wise  in 
your  own  conceits. 

17  Eecompeuse  to  no  man  evil 
for  evil.  Provide  things  honest 
in  the  sight  of  all  men, 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much 
as  lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably 
Wfth  all  men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not 
yourselves,  hut  rather  give  place 
unto  wrath  :  for  it  is  written. 
Vengeance  is  mine  ;  I  will  re- 
pay, saitli  the  Lord. 

20  Therefore  if  thineenemyhun- 
ger,  feed  him  ;  if  he  thirst,  give 
him  drink  :  fur  in  so  doing  thou 
shah  heap coalsof  fireonhis head. 
21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil, 
but  overcome  evil  with  good. 
CHAPTER  XIII. 
Duties  to  magistrates. 

LET  every  soul  be  subject  un- 
to the  "higher  powers.  For 
there  is  no  power  but  of  God: 
the  powers  that  be  ai'e  ordained 
of  God. 

2  Whosoever  therefore  resist- 
eth  the  power,  resisteth  the  or- 
dinance of  God :  and  they  that 
resist  shall  receive  to-  them- 
selves damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to 
good  works,  but  Jo  the  evil. 
\Vilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid  of 
the  power?  do  that  which  is 
good,  and  thou  shalt  have  praise 
of  the  same : 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God 
to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do 
that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid ; 
for  he  beareth  not  the  sword  in 
vain :  for  he  is  the  minister  of 
God,  a  revenger  to  execute  wrath 
upon  him  that  doeth  evil. 

^  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be 
subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but 
abo  for  conscience'  sake. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  pay  Te 
tribute  also  :  for  they  are  God's 
ministers,  attending  continually 
upon  this  very  thing. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  their 
dues  :  tribute  to  whom  tribute 
is  due :  custom  to  wliom  cus- 
tom ;  fear  to  whom  fear ;  hon- 
oaii:  to  whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing, 
but  to  lova  one  another:  for 
he  that  loveth  another  hath 
fulfilled  the  law. 

7 


9  For  this,  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery.  Thou  shalt 
not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
Tliou  shalt  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness. Thou  slialt  not  covet; 
and  if  there  be  any  other  com- 
mandment, it  is  "briefly  com- 
prehended in  this  saying,  name- 
ly. Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  tliyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
neighbour:  therefore  love  i$ 
the  fulfilling  of  the  law. 

U  And  that,  knowing  the 
time,  that  now  it  is  higli  time 
to  awake  out  of  sleep  ;  for  now 
w  our  salvation  neai-er  than 
when  we  believed. 

12  The  niglit  is  far  spent,  the 
day  is  at  hand :  let  us  there- 
fore cast  off  the  worlis  of  dark- 
ness, and  let  us  put  on  the  ar- 
mour of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as 
in  the  day ;  not  in  rioting  and 
drunkenness,  not  in  chamber- 
ing and  wantonness,  not  in 
strife  and  envying : 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  make  not  provi- 
sion for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the 
lusts  thereof. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
Mutual  forbearance  urged. 

HIM  tliat  is  weak  in  the  faith 
receive  ye,  but  not  to  doubt- 
ful disputations. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he 
may  eat  all  things :  another, 
who  IS  weakj  eateth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  tliat  eateth  de- 
spise him  that  eateth  not ;  and 
let  not  him  which  eatetli  not 
Judge  him  that  eateth:  for  God 
iiath  received  him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest 
another  man's  servant?  to  his 
own  master  he  standeth  or  fall- 
eth ;  yea,  he  shall  be  holdea 
up :  for  God  is  able  to  make 
him  stand. 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one 
day  above  another:  another 
esteemeth  every  day  alike.  Let 
every  man  be  fully  persuaded 
in  his  own  mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day, 
regardeth  it  unto  the  Lord ; 
and  he  that  regardeth  not  the 
day,  to  the  Lord  he  doth  uot 

193 


0/  giving  offence.  ROMANS.  The  strong  to  hear 

are  piire  ;  but  it  is  evil  for  that 
man  who  eateth  with  oflence. 

21  It  is  good  neither  to  eat 
flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine,  nor 
any  thing  whei^by  thy  brother 
stiimbleth,  or  is  otlended,  oria 
made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith  ?  have  it  to 
thyself  before  God.  Happy  is  he 
thalcondemnetli  not  himself  ia 
that  thine  which  he  alloweth. 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  ia 
damned  if  he  eat,  because  he 
eateth  not  of  faith  ;  for  whatso- 
ever is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

CHAPTKR.XV. 
The  strong  to  hear  with  the  weak, 

WE  tlien  that  are  stroA" 
ought  to  bear  the  infirmi- 
ties of  the  weak,  and  not  to 
please  ourselves. 

2  Let  eveiT  one  of  us  please 
his  neighbour  for  his  good  to 
edification. 

3  For  even  Christ  pleased  act 
himself;  but,  as  it  is  written. 
The  reproaches  of  them  that 
reproacheth  thee  fell  on  me. 

4  For  whatsoever  things  were 
written  aforetime  were  written 
for  our  learning,that  we  through 
patience  and  comfort  of  the 
Scriptures  nvight  have  hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience 
and  consolation  grant  you  to  be 
likeiTiinded  one  toward  another 
according  to  Christ  Jesus  : 

6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind 
mid  one"  mouth  glorify  God. 
even  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one 
another,  as  Christ  also  received 
us,  to  the  glory  of  God. 

8  Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ 
was  a  minister  of  the  circum- 
cision for  the  truth  of  God,  to 
confirm  the  promises  made  un- 
to the  fathers  : 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy ;  as  it 
is  written,  Foi-  this  cause  I  will 
confess  to  thee  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  sing  unto  tliy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith,  Keioice, 
ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people. 

11  And  again.  Praise  the  Lord, 
all  ye  Gentiles  ;  and  laud  him, 
all  ye  people. 

12  And    again,    Esaias   saith. 


regard  it.  He  that  eateth,  eat- 
eth to  llie  Lord,  for  he  givetli 
God  thanks  ;  and  he  that  eat- 
eth not,  to  the  Lord  he  eateth 
not,  and  giveth  God  thanks. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to 
himself,  and  no  man  dieth  to 
himsel  f. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we 
live  unto  the  Lord  ;  and  wheth- 
er we  die,  we  die  imto  the 
Lord:  wliether  we  live  there- 
fore, or  die,  we  are  the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both 
died,  and  njse,  and  revived, 
that  bd  might  be  Lord  both  of 
the  dead  and  living. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge 
thy  brotlier"?  or  why  dost  thou 
Bet  at  Jiought  thy  brother?  for 
we  shall  all  stand  before  the 
judgment  seat  of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written,  As  I  live, 
saith  the  Lord,  eveiy  knee 
shall  bow  to  me,  ancl  every 
tongue  shall  confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  every  one  of  us  shall 
give  account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge 
one  another  any  more:  but 
judge  this  rather,  that  no  man 
put  a  stumblingblock  or  an  oc- 
casion to  fall  in  his  brother's 
way. 

14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded 
by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  there  is 
nothing  unclean  of  itself:  but 
to  him  that  esteemeth  any 
thing  to  be  unclean,  to  him  it  is 
unclean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be  griev- 
ed with  thy  meat,  now  walkest 
thou  not  charitably.  Destroy 
not  him  with  thy  meat,  for 
whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be 
evil  spoken  of: 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  not  meat  and  drink ;  but 
righteousness,  and  peace,  and 
joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things 
serveth  Christ,  is  acceptable  to 
God,  and  approved  of  men. 

19  Let  us  tlierefore  follow  af- 
ter the  things  which  make  for 
peace,  and  things  wherewith 
one  may  edify  another. 

20  For  meat  destroy  not  the 
werk  of  God.    All  things  indeed 

194 


with  the  weak. 


ROMANS. 


PauVs  labourt. 


There  shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse, 
and  lie  that  shall  rise  to  reign 
over  tin,- lieiitiles  ;  m  him  shall 
the  Gentiles  trust. 

13  Nttw  the  (iod  of  hope  fill 
vou  with  all  joy  aud  peace  iu 
believiug,  that  ye  may  abound 
iu  hope,  through  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And"  I  myself  also  am  per- 
suaded of  you,  my  bretliren, 
that  ye  also  are  full  of  good- 
ness, filled  with  all  knowl- 
edge, able  also  to  admonish  one 
anuther. 

15  Xevertheless,  brethren,  I 
have  ■v\Titten  the  more  bokUy 
unto  you  in  some  sort,  as  jnit- 
tiug  you  in  mind,  because  of  the 
grace  that  is  given  to  me  of  God, 

IG  That  I  should  be  the  minis- 
ter of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, ministering  the  gospel  of 
God,  that  the  oflieriug  iip  of  the 
Gentiles  might  be  acceptable, 
being  sanctified  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

17  I  have  therefore  whereof  I 
may  glory  through  Jesus  Christ 
iu  thuse  things  which  pertain 
to  God. 

IS  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak 
of  any  of  those  things  which 
Christ  hath  not  wrought  by  me, 
to  make  tlie  Gentiles  obedient, 
by  word  aud  deed, 

19  Through  migijty  signs  and 
■wonders,  by  the  power  of  tlie 
Spirit  of  Go"d ;  sp  that  fmm  Je- 
rusalem, aud  rcmnd  about  unto 
lUyricum,  I  have  fully  preached 
the  gospel  of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to 
preach  the  gospel,  not  where 
Christ  was  named,  lest  I  should 
build  upon  another  man's  foun- 
dation : 

21  But  as  it  is  written.  To  whom 
he  was  not  spoken  of,  thev  shall 
eee:  and  they  that  have  not 
heard  shall  understand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  I  have 
been  much  hindered  from  com- 
ing to  you. 

23  Biit  now  having  no  more 
place  in  these  paits,  and  having 
a  great  desire  these  many  years 
to  come  unto  you  ; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my  jour- 
ney into  Spain,  I  will  come  to 


you:  for  1  trust  to  see  you  in 
my  journey,  and  ti^  be  brought 
on  my  way  thitherward  by  you, 
if  first  I  be  somewhat  filled  with 
your  company. 

25  But  nww  I  go  unto  Jerusa- 
lem to  minister  unti)  the  saints. 

2(j  For  it  hath  plesvsed  them  of 
Macedonia  and  Aohaia  to  make 
a  certain  contribution  for  the 
poor  saints  which  are  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  verily  ; 
and  their  debtors  they  are.  For 
if  the  Gentiles  have  been  made 
partakers  of  their  spiritual 
things,  their  duty  is  also  to 
minister  unto  them  in  carnal 
things. 

26  Wlien  therefore  I  have  per- 
formed this,  and  have  sealed  to 
tliem  this  fruit,  I  will  come  by 
you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I  am  sure  that,  when  I 
come  unto  you,  I  shall  come  in 
the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's 
sake,  and  for  the  love  of  the 
Spirit,  that  ye  strive  together 
with  me  in  your  prayer's  to  God 
for  me  ; 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered 
from  them  that  do  not  believe 
in  Judea;  and  that  my  service 
which  I  have  for  Jenisalem 
may  be  accepted  of  the  saints  ; 

.32  That  I  may  come  uiit'i  you 
with  joyby  the'will  of  God,  and 
may  with  you  be  refreshed. 

33  Now  the  God  of   peace  be 
with  you  all.     Amen. 
CHAPTER  XVI. 
Sundry  salutations. 
T  COSniEND  unto  you  Phebe 
J-  our  sister,  which  is"  a  servant 
of  the  church  which  is  at  Cen- 
chrea : 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the 
Lord,  as  becometh  saints,  and 
that  ye  assist  her  in  whatsoever 
business  she  hath  need  of  you  : 
for  she  hath  been  a  succourer 
of  many,  and  of  myself  also. 

3  Greet  Priscilla  and  Aquila, 
my  helpers  in  Christ  Jesus: 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid 
down  their  own  necks :  unto 
whom  not  only  I  give  thanks, 

195 


Sundry  salutations 

but  also  all  the  churches  of  the 
Gentiles. 

6  Likewise  greet  the  church 
that  is  in  their  house.  Salute 
my  well  beloved  Epeiietus,  who 
is  the  firstl'ruits  ot  Achaia  uuto 
Christ. 

6  Gi-eet  Mary,  who  bestowed 
mucli  labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  Audronicus  and  Junia, 
my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow 
prisoners,  who  are  of  note 
among  the  apostles,  who  also 
■were  in  Clirist  before  me. 

8  Greet  Amplias,  my  beloved 
in  the  Lord.  , 

9  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper  in 
Christ,  and  Stachys  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  A pelles  approved  in 
Christ.  Salute  them  which 
are  of  Aristobulus'  household. 

11  Salute  Herodion  my  kins- 
man. (Treet  them  that  be  of  tlie 
household  of  Narcissus,  wliich 
are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Try- 
pliosa,  who  labour  in  the  Lonl. 
Salute  the  beloved  Persis,  which 
laboured  much  in  the  Lord.   - 

13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in  the 
Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon, 
Hermas,  Patrobas,  Hermes, 
and  the  brethren  which  are 
with  them. 

15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Ju- 
lia, Nereus,  and  his  sister,  and 
Olympas,  and  all  the  saints 
which  are  with  tliem. 

16  Salute  one  anotlier  with  a 
holy  kiss.  Tlie  churches  of 
Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  1  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, mark  them  which  cause 
divisions  and  oiTences  contrary 
to  the  doctrine  which  ye  have 
learned  ;  and  avoid  them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such  serve 


I.  CORINTHIANS.      Satan  to  be  hruUed. 


not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  bnt 
their  own  belly;  and  by  good 
words  and  fair  speeches  de- 
ceive the  liearts  of  the  simple. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  come 
al)road  unto  all  men.  I  am  glad 
therefore  on  your  behalf:  but 
yet  I  would  have  you  wise  unto 
that  which  is  good,  and  simple 
concerning  evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall 
bruise  Satan  under  your  feet 
shortly.  Tlie  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you.  Amen. 

21  Timotheus  my  workfellow. 
and  Lucius,  and  Jason,  and 
.•^osipater,  my  kinsmen,  salute 
you. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this 
epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord, 

23  Gains  mine  host,  and  of  the 
whole  church,  saluteth  you. 
Erastus  the  chamberlain  of  the 
city  saluteth  you,  and  Quartus 
a  brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesua 
Christ  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 

2')  Now  to  him  that  is  of  power 
to  stablish  you  according  to  my 
gospel,  and  the  preaching  of- Je- 
sus Christ,  according  to  the  re- 
velation of  the  mystery,  which 
was  kept  secret  since  the  world 
began, 

2()  But  now  is  made  manifest, 
and  by  the  scriptures  of  the 
juophets,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  the  everlasting 
God,  made  known  to  all  nations 
for  the  obedience  of  faith  : 

27  To  God  only  wise,  be  glory 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  ever. 
Amen. 

H  Written  to  the  Romans  from 
Corinthus,  and  sent  by  Phebe 
servant  of  the  church  at  Cen- 
chrea. 


The  First  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the 
CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 
Exhortation  to  union. 

PAUIj,  called  to  be  an  apostle 
of  Jesus  Christ  through  the 
■will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  our 
brotlier, 

2  Unto    the    church    of   God 
196  I 


which  is  at  Corinth,  to  them 
that  are  sanctified  in  Christ 
Jesus,  called  <o  be  saints,  with 
all  that  in  eveiy  place  call  upon 
llie  name  of  Jesus  Christ  out 
Lord,  both  theirs  and  ours  : 
3  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 


The  preaching 


I.  CORINTHIANS, 


from  God  our  Father,  and  from  ] 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  on 
your  behalf, 'for  the  grace  of 
God  wliich  is  given  you  by 
Jesus  Christ; 

5  That  in  eveiy  thing  ye  are 
enriched  by  him,  in  aiTutter- 
aucp,  and  in  all  knowledge  ; 

6  Even  as  the  testimony  of 
Christ  was  confUmed  in  voii : 

7  So  that  you  come  behind  in 
no  gift ;  waiting  for  the  coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you 
unto  the  end,  that  ye  may  be 
blameless  in  the  day  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9Godw  faitliful,  by  whom  ye 
were  called  unto  the  feilow- 
Bhip  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, by  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak 
the  same  thing,  and  that  there 
be  no  divisions  among  you ; 
but  that  ye  be  perfectly  joined 
together  in  t-he  same  mind  and 
in  the  same-judgment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  declared 
unto  me  of  you,  my  brethren, 
by  them  uhich  are  of  the  house 
of  Chloe,  that  thera  are  con- 
tentious amon^  you. 

I  12  Now  this  I  say,  that  every 
one  of  you  saith,  lam  of  Paul'; 
and  I  of  ApoUos  ;  and  I  of  Ce- 
phas ;  and  I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided  ?  was  Paul 
crucified  for  you  ?  or  were  ye 
baptized  in  the  name  of  Paul "? 

14  I  thank  God  that  I  baptized 
none  of  you,  but  Crispus  and 
Gains  ; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  I 
had  baptized  in  mine  own  name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the 
'household  of  Stephanas ;  be- 
sides,I  know  not  whether  I  bap- 
tized any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to 
baptize,  but  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel :  not  with  wisdom  of  words. 
lest  the  cross  of  Christ  shoula 
be  made  of  none  efl'ect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the 
cross  is  to  them  tliat  perish, 
foolishness  j  but  unto  us  which 
are  saved, it  is  the  power  of  God. 


of  the  cross. 

19  For  it  is  written,  I  will  de- 
stroy the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 
and  will  bring  to  nothing  the 
under^-tanding  of  the  prudent. 

20  Where  is  the  wise?  where 
is  the  scribe  ?  where  is  the  dis- 
puter  of  this  world?  hath  not 
God  made  foolish  the  wisdom 
of  this  world  ? 

21  For  after  that  in  the  wis- 
dom of  God  the  world  by  wis- 
dom knew  not  God,  it  pleased 
God  by  thefoolishnessof  preach- 
hig  to  save  them  that  believe. 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a  sign, 
and  the  Greeks  seek  after  wis- 
dom : 

2?,  But  we  preach  Christ  cru- 
cified, unto  the  Jews  a  stum- 
blingblock,  and  unto  the  Greeks 
foolishness  ; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are 
called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  ana 
the  wisdom  of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of 
God  is  wiser  than  men ;  and 
the  weakness  of  God  is  stronger 
than  men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling, 
brethren,  how  that  not  many 
wise  men  after  the  flesh,  not 
many  mighty,  not  many  noble, 
are  collect  : 

27  But  God  hath  chosen  the 
foolish  things  of  the  world  to 
confound  the  wise;  and  God 
hath  chosen  the  weak  things 
of  the  world  to  confound  the 
things  which  are  mighty  ; 

28  And  base  thingsof  the  Avorld, 
and  things  which  are  despi- 
sed, hath  God  chosen,  yea,  and 
things  which  are  (not,  to  bring 
to  nought  things  (hat  are  : 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory 
in  his  presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto 
us  wisdom,  and  righteousness, 
and  sanctification,and  redemp- 
tion : 

31  That,  according  as  it  is 
written,  He  that  glorieth,  let 
him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  II. 
Paul's  manner  of  preaching. 

AND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came 
to  you,  came    not  with  ex- 
cellency of  speech  or  of  wisdom, 
197 


BauVs  preaching.  I. 

declaring    unto  you  the 
mony  of  God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to  know 
an  J'  thing  among  you,  save  .Te- 
sys  Clirist,  and  hiiii  crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weak- 
ness, jind  in  fear,  aud  in  much 
trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my 
preaching  was  not  with  enti- 
cing words  of  man's  wisdom, 
but  in  demonstration  of  the 
Spirit  and  of  power  : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not 
stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men, 
but  in  the  power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom 
among  them  that  are  perfect : 
yet  not  the  wisdom  of  this 
world,  nor  of  the  princes  nf  this 
world,  that  come  to  nought: 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of 
Godin  a  mystery, ei-e«the  hidden 
wisdom,  which  God  ordained 
before  the  world  unto  our  glory; 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes 
of  this  world  knew  :  for  had 
they  known  it,  they  would  not 
Jiave  crucified  tlie  Lord  of  glory. 

y  But  as  it  is  written.  Eye  hath 
not  seen,  nor  ear  lieartl,  neither 
have  (Altered  into  the  heart  of 
man,  tin:  Hiiniis  wliichtjod  hatli 
prepaivd  fortiu-iu  tliat  lovohini. 

10  But  God  hath  revealed  them 
unto  us  by  his  Spii\t :  for  the 
fe'pirit  searclieth  all  things,  yea, 
the  deep  things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  kiioweih  the 
tilings  of  a  man,  save  tht'  spirit 
of  man  which  is  in  hiin  ?  vwn 
80  the  things  of  God  knowetli 
110  man,  but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not 
the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the 
spirit  which  is  of  God  ;  tliat  we 
nijght  know  the  things  that  are 

.freely  given  to  us  of  God. 

13  Which  things  also  we  speak, 
not  in  the  words  which  man's 
wisdom  teacheth,  but  which 
the  Holy  Ghost  teaclieth  ;  com- 
paring spiritual  things  with 
spiritual. 

14  But  the  natural  man  re- 
ceiveth  not  the  things  of  the 
Spirit  of  God ;  for  they  are 
foolishness  unto  liim :  neither 
can  he  know  i/iem, because  they 
are  spiritually  discerned. 

198 


CORINTHIANS.  All  is  of  God. 

testi-  15  But  he  that  is  spiritual 
judgtHli  all  things,  yet  he  him- 
self is  judged  of'no  man. 
10  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  may 
instruct  him  ?  But  we  have  the 
mind  of  Christ. 

CHAPTER  III. 
Christ  Oie  only  foundation, 

AND  I,  brethren,  could  not 
speak  unto^you  as  unto  spir- 
itual, but  as  uHto  carnal,  ecen 
as  unto  babes  in  Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk, 
and  not  with  meat ;  for  hitherto 
ye  were  iw>t  able  to  hear  it,  nei- 
ther yet  now  aie  j-e  able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal,  for 
whereas"</jere  is  amon"  you  en- 
vying, and  strife,  and  divisions, 
are  ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  a8 
men  ? 

4  For  while  one  aaith,  I  am  of 
Paul ;  and  another,  I  am,  of 
ApoUos  ;  are  ye  not  carnal  ? 

o  Who  then  is  Paul,  and,  who 
is  ApoUos,  but  ministers  by 
whom  ye  believed,  even  as  the 
Lord  gave  to  every  man  ?• 

6  I  have  planted,  A  polios  wa- 
tered; but  God  gave  the  increase. 

7  So  then  neither  is  he  that 
planteth  any  thing,  neither  lie 
that  watereth ;  but  God  that 
giveth  the  increase. 

'8  Now  he  that  planteth  and 
he  that  wateieth  are  one  :  and 
every  man  shall  receive  his  own 
rcwiird  according  to  his  own 
labour. 

it  For  we  are  labourers  together 
with  God :  ye  are  God's  hus- 
bandry, 1/e  acfi  God's  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of 
God  which  is  given  unto  me, 
as  a  wise  masterbuilder,  I  litive 
laid  the  foundation,  and  another 
buildeth  thereon.  But  let  every 
man  take  heed  how  he  buildeth' 
thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundations  call 
no  man  lay  than  that  is  laid, 
which  is  Jesus  Christ.  '' 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon 
this  foundation  gold,  silver, 
precious  stones,  wood,  hay, 
stubble ; 

13  Every  man's  work  shall  be 
made  manifest:  for  the  day  shall 
declare  it,   because  it  Bllajl  be 


TJie  trials  of 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


revealod  by  fire ;  and  the  fire 
ahall  try  every  mnn'a  work  of 
what  sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide 
which  hehath  built  thereupon, 
be  shall  receive  a  reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be 
burned,  he  shall  sutler  loss:  but 
he  himself  shall  be  saved;  yet 
80  as  by  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the 
temple  of  God,  and  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you  ? 

17  If  any  man  defile  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  him  shall  God  de- 
stroy ;  for  the  temple  of  God  is 
holVj  Tiiiich  temple  ye  are. 

18  Lot  no  man  deceive  him- 
self. If  any  man  among  you 
seemeth  to  be  wise  iu  this 
•world,  let  him  become  a  fool, 
that  he  may  be  wise. 

19  For  tlie  wisdom  of  this 
World  is  foolishness  with  God  : 
for  it  is  written.  He  taketh  the 
wise  in  their  own  craftiness. 

20  And  again.  The  Lord  know- 
eth  the  thoughts  of  the  wise, 
that  they  are  v'ain. 

21  Therefore  let  no  man  glory 
iu  men  :  tor  all  things  are  vours  ; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos, 
or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life, 
or  death,  or  things  present,  or 
things  to  come  ;  all  are  vours  ; 

23  And  ye  are  Christ's ;  and 
Christ  is  God's. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
The  s^ifferinge  of  the  apostles. 

LET  a  man  "so  account  of  us, 
as  of  the  ministers  of  Christ, 
and  stewards  of  the  mysteries 
of  God. 

2  Moreover  it  is  required  in 
stewards,  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful. 

.^  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small 
thmg  that  I  should  be  judged  of 
you,  orof  man's  judgment:  yea, 
I  Judge  not  mine  own  self. 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by  my- 
self; yet  am  I  not  hereby  justi- 
fied :  but  he  that  judgeth  me  is 
the  Lord. 
>  5  Therefore  judge  nothing  be- 
fore tho  time,  until  the  Lord 
come,  who  both  will  bring  to 
light  the  hidden  things  of  dark- 
ness, and  will  make  manifest 
the  counsels  of  the  hearts :  and 


the  aj30s7«s, 
every   man    have 


then     shall 
praise  of  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren, 
1  have  in  a  figure  translvrrod  to 
mvself  and  to  Apollos  for  youi 
sakes ;  that  ye  might  learn  in 
us  not  to  thmk  of  men  above 
that  which  is  written,  that  n.> 
one  of  you  be  pufl'ed  up  for  one 
against  another. 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to  dif- 
fer from  another  f  and  what  hast 
thou  that  thou  didst  not  receive? 
now  if  thou  didst  receive  it, 
whv  dnst  thou  glory,  as  if  thou 
hatist  not  received  It  f 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are 
rich,  ye  "have  reigned  as  'kings 
without  us  :  and  I  would  to  God 
ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might 
"reign  with  you, 

D  For  I  think  that  God  hath 
set  forth  us  the  apostles  last,  ad 
it  were  appointed  to  death  :^for 
we  are  made  a  spectacle  unto 
the  world,  and  to  angels,  and  to 
men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's 
sake,  but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ ; 
we  are  weak,  but  ye  Are  strong  ; 
ye  are  honourable,  but  we  are 
despised. 

11  Even  unto  this  present  hour 
we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and 
are  naked,  and  are  buti'eted, 
and  have  no  certain  dwelling- 
place; 

12  And  labour,  working  with 
our  own  hands :  being  reviled, 
we  bless  ;  being  persecuted^we 
sutler  it ; 

13  Being  defamed,  we  entreat : 
we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the 
world,  and  are  the  offscouruig 
of  all  things  unto  this  day. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  t'< 
shame  you,  but  as  my  beloved 
sons  I  warn  you. 

15  For  though  ye  have  len 
thousand  instructors  in  Clirlst, 
yet  have  ye  not  many  Withers: 
"for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  hnvo  be- 
gotten you  through  the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech  you. 
be  ye  followers  of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent 
unto  you  Timotheus,  who  is  my 
beloved  son,  and  faithful  in  ti-e 
Lord,  who  shall  bring  you  into 
remembrance  of  my  ways  which 

199 


Incest  punished, 

be  in  Christ,  as  I  teach  every 
where  in  every  church. 

18  Now  some  are  pulled  up,  as 
though  I  would  not  come  to  you. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you  short- 
ly, if  the  Lord  will,  and  will 
Icnow,  not  the  speech  of  them 
which  are  pufled  up,  but  the 
power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  in  word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye  ?  shall  I  come 
unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love, 
and  in  the  spirit  of  meekness  ? 

CHAPTER  V. 
Of  an  incestuous  person. 

IT  is  reported  commonly  that 
there  is  fornication  among 
you,  and  such  fornication  as  is 
iiot  so  much  &a  named  amon" 
the  Gentiles,  that  one  should 
have  his  father's  wife. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and 
have  not  rather  mournea,  that 
he  that  hath  done  this  deed 
might  be  taken  away  from 
among  you. 

3  For  I  verily,  as  absent  in 
body,  but  present  in  spirit,  have 
judged  already,  as  tliough  I 
were  present,  concerning  him 
that  hath  so  done  this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  when  ye  are  gath- 
ered together,  and  my  spirit, 
witli  the  power  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ. 

.")  To  deliver  such  a  one  unto 
Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the 
flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  sav- 
ed in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

fi  Your  glorying  is  not  good. 
Know  ye  not  that  a  little  leaven 
leaveneth  the  wliole  lump  ? 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new 
lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened. 
For  even  Christ  our  passover 
is  sacrificed  for  us : 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the 
feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  nei- 
ther with  the  leaven  of  malice 
and  wickedness ;  but  with  the 
unleavened  bread  of  sincerity 
and  truth. 

9 1  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle 
not  to  company  with  fornicators: 

10  Yet  not  altogetlier  with  the 
fornicators  of  this  world,  or  with 
the  covetous,  or  extortioners, 
200 


CORINTHIANS. 

with 


Of  going  to  }aw. 

idolaters ;    for    tliea 
needs  go  out  of  tlia 


must  y 
world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written 
unto  you  not  to  keep  compa- 
ny, if  any  man  that  is  called  a 
brother  be  a  fornicator,  or  cov- 
etous, or  an  idolater,  or  a  railer, 
or  a  drunkard,  or  an  extortion- 
er :  with  such  a  one  no  not  to 
eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to 
jud^e  them  also  that  are  with- 
out ?  do  not  ye  judge  them  that 
are  within  ? 

13  But  them  that  are  without 
God  judgeth.  Therefore  put 
away  from  among  yourselves 
that  wicked  person, 

CHAPTER  VL 
Against  brethren  going  to  law. 

DAKE  any  of  you,  having  a 
matter  "against  another,  go 
to  law  before  the  unjust,  and 
not  before  tlie  saints  ? 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the 
saints  shall  jud^e  the  world? 
and  if  the  world  sliall  be  judged 
by  you,  are  ye  unworthy  to  judge 
the  •smallest  matters  ? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall 
judge  angels  ?  how  much  moro 
things  that  pertain  to  this  life  ? 

4  If  then  ye  have  judgmenta 
of  thiugs  pertaining  to  this  life, 
set  them  to  judge  who  are  least 
esteemed  in  the  churclj. 

5  I  speak  to  your-  shame.  Is  It 
so,  that  there  is  not  a  wise  man 
anion"  you  ?  no,  not  one  that 
shall  be" able  to  judge  between 
his  brethren  ? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law 
with  brother,  and  that  before 
the  unbelievers. 

7  Now  therefore  there  is  utter- 
ly a  fault  among  you,  because 
ve  go  to  law  one  with  another. 
\Vhy  do  ye  not  rather  take 
wroiig?  'VVhy  do  ve  not  rather 
suffer  yoursel  ves  to  be  defrauded  ? 

8  Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  de- 
fraud, and  that  your  brethren.    . 

9  Know  ye  not  tliat  the  un- 
righteous shall  not  inherit  the* 
kingdom  of  God  ?  Be  not  de- 
ceived: neither  fornicators,  nor 
idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor 
etieminate,  nor  abusers  of  them- 
selves with  mankind, 


Purify  enjoined. 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


Conjugal  duties. 


10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous, 
nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor 
extortioners,  shall  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

11  Andsuch  were  some  of  you: 
but  ye  are  washed,  but  ye  are 
eanctirted,  but  ye  are  justified 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  AH  things  are  lawful  unto 
me,  but  all  tilings  are  not  expe- 
dient :  all  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  but  I  will  not  be  brought 
under  the  power  of  any. 

13  Meats  for  the  belly,  and  the 
belly  for  meats  :  but  God  shall 
destroy  both  it  and  them.  Now 
the  body  is  not  for  fornication. 
but  fortlie  Lord  ;  and  the  Lord 
for  the  body. 

14  .^.nd  God  hath  both  raised  up 
the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise  up 
ns  by  his  ov(*n  power. 

15  kni'Wyenotthat  yout  bod- 
ies are  the'  members  of  Christ? 
ehall  I  then  take  the  members 
of  Christ,  and  make  them  the 
members  of  a  harlot  ?  God  for- 
bid. 

16  What !  know  ye  not  that  he 
which  is  joined  to  a  harlot  is 
one  body  !  for  two,  saith  he, 
ehall  be  one  flesh. 

17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto 
the  Lord  is  one  spirit. 

13  f'lee  fornication.  Every  sin 
that  a  man  doeth  is  without  the 
body:  but  he  that  committeth 
fornication  sinneth  against  his 
own  body. 

19  What !  know  ye  not  that 
your  body  is  the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  is  in  you, 
which  ye  have  of  God,  and  ye 
are  not  your  own? 

2^}  For  j-e  are  bought  with  a 
price :  therefore  glorify  God  in 
your  body,  and  in  yotir  spirit, 
which  are  God's. 

CHAPTER    Vn. 
Of  marriage  and  tU  duties. 

NOW  concerning  the  things 
whereof  ye  WTote  unto  me  : 
It  is  good  for  a  man  not  to  touch 
a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  forni- 
cation, let  every  man  have  his 
own  wife,  and  let  every  woman 
have  her  own  husband. 


the  wife  due  benevolence ;  and 
likewise  also  the  wife  unto  the 
husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of 
her  own  body,but  the  husband  : 
and  likewise  also  the  husband 
hath  not  power  of  his  own  body, 
but  the  wife. 

5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other, 
except  it  be  with   consent  ^for  a 

tliat  ye  may  give  your- 
selves to  fasting  and  prayer ; 
and  come  together  again,  that 
f^atan  tempt  you  not  fgr  your 
incoutinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  permis- 
sion, a>j(i  not  of  commandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men 
were  even  as  I  myself.  But 
every  man  hath  his  proper  gift 
of  God,  one  after  this  manner, 
and  another  after  that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  unmar- 
ried and  widows,  It  is  good  for 
them  if  they  abide  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  t,hey  cannot  contain, 
let  them  marry  ;  for  it  is  better 
to  marrv  than'to  buni.  i, 

10  And  unto  the  marned  I 
command,  yet  not  I,  but  the 
Lord,  Let  not  the  wife  depart 
from  her  husband  : 

11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let 
her  remain  unmarried,  or  be  re- 
conciled to  her  husband  :  and 
let  not  the  husband  put  away 
his  wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not 
the  Lord  :  If  any  biTither  hath 
a  wife  that  believeth  not,  and 
she  be  pleased  to  dwell  with 
him,  let  him  not  put  her  awny. 

13  Au<^the  woman  which  hath 
a  husband  that  believeth  not, 
and  if  he  be  pleased  to  dwell 
with  her,  let  her  not  leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  hus- 
band is  sanctified  by  the  wife, 
and  the  unbelieving  wife  is 
sanctified  by  the  husband:  else 
were  your  cl^ildreu  unclean ; 
but  now  are  they  holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  de- 
part, let  him  depart.  A  brother 
or  a  sister  is  not  under  bondage 
in  such  cases:  but  God  hath 
called  us  to  peace. 

16  For  what  kuowest  thou,  O 
wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save 


3  Let  the  husband  render  unto  |  thy  iiusband  ?  or  hoAv  knowest 


jyireei ions  given 

thou,0  man.whether  thou  shalt 
save  thy  wife? 

17  But  aa  God  hath  distributed 
to  every  man,  as  the  Lord  liath 
called  evei7  one, so  let  liiui  walk. 
And  30  ordain  I  in  all  churches. 

IcS  Is  anv  man  called  b^ing  cir- 
cumcised ?  let  him  not  become 
uncircumcised.  Is  any  called 
in  uncircumcision?  let  him  not 
be  circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,and 
inicircuincision  is  nothing,  but 
the  keeping  oi  the  command- 
ments ci  Uod. 

2u  Let  every  man  abide  in  the 
same  calling  wherein  he  was 
called. 

131  Art  thou  called  6einf7  a  ser- 
vant? care  not  for  it:  but  if 
thou  mayest  be  made  free,  use  it 
rather. 

22  Fur  he  that  is  called  in  the 
Ijord,  being  a  servant,  is  the 
Lord's  freeman ;  likewise  also 
he  that  is  called,  being  free,  is 
Ciirist's  servant. 

'Si  Ve  are  bought  with  a  price  ; 
be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  eveiy  man, 
whfroin  he  is  called,  therein 
abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I 
have  no  commandment  of  the 
Ijord  :  yet  I  give  my  judgment, 
as  one  tluii  liath  obtained  mercy 
of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful. 

2(5 1  suppose  therefore  that  this 
is  good  for  the  present  distress, 
I  say,  that  it  is  good  for  a  man 
so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife  ? 
seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art  tliou 
loosed  from  a  wife  ?  seek  not  a 
wife. 

26  But  and  if  thou  marry,  thou 
hast  not  sinned  ;  and  if  a  virgin 
marry,  siie  hath  not  sinned. 
Nevertheless  such  shall  have 
trouble  in  the  flesh  :  but  I  spare 
you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  tlie 
time  is  short :  it  remaineth.  that 
both  they  that  have  wives  be  as 
though  they  had  none; 

?,i)  And  they  that  weep,  as 
tnough  they  wept  not;  and  they 
tV.at  rejoice,  as  though  tiiey  re- 
joiced not ;  and  they  that  buy, 
as  though  they  possessed  not ; 
202 


I.   CORINTHIANS.        concerning  virgint, 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world, 
as  not  abusing  It:  tor  the  fashion 
of  this  world  pa-sseth  away. 

.32  But  I  would  have  youVith- 
out  carefulness.  He  that  is  un- 
njarried  careth  for  tlie  things 
that  belong  to  the  Lord,howho 
may  please  the  Lord  : 

.%  But  he  that  is  married 
careth  for  the  things  that  are  of 
tlie  world,  how  he  may  please 
his  wife. 

34  There  is  difference  also  be- 
tween a  wife  and  a  virgin.  The 
unmarried  woman  careth  for  the 
things  of  the  Lord, that  she  may 
be  holy  both  in  body  and  in 
spirit ;  but  she  that  is  mamed 
careth  for  the  things  of  the 
world,  how  she  may  please  her 
husband. 

36  And  this  I  speak  for  your 
own  profit ;  not  that  I  may'cast 
a  snare  upon  you,  but  for  that 
wliicii  is  comely,  and  that  ye 
may  attend  ujitm  the  Lord  with- 
out distraction. 

3()  But  if  any  man  think  that 
he  behaveth  himself  uncomely 
toward  his  virgin,  if  slie  pass 
the  tlower  other  age, and  need  so 
require,  let  him  do  what  hewiU, 
hesinneth  not:  let  them  marrV. 

37  Nevertheless  he  that  stand- 
eth  steadfast  in  his  heart,  hav- 
ing no  necessity, but  liath  power 
over  his  own  will,  and  hath  so 
decreed  in  his  heart  that  he  will 
keep  his  virgin,  <loetl)  well. 

SvS  So  then  no  that  giveth  her 
in  marriage  doetli  well;  but  he 
tlirtt  giVeth  her  not  iu  marriage 
doeth  better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound  by  the 
law  as  long  as  her  husband 
liveth  ;  but  if  her  husband  be 
dead,  she  is  at  liberty  to  be 
married  to  whom  she  will;  only 
in  the  Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she 
so  abide,  after  my  judgment: 
and  I  think  also  that  I  have  the 
Spirit  of  God. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
Things  offered  vnto  idofs. 

NOW  as  touching  things  offer- 
ed unto  idols,  we  know  that 
we  all  have  knowledge.  Know- 
ledge puffeth  up,  but  chai'ity 
edilieth. 


Paul  asgerteth 


I,  CORINTHIANS. 


his  apostlcshij). 


2  And  if  any  man  think  that 
he  knoweth  any  thing, he  know- 
eth  noDiing  yet  as  lie  ought  to 
know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God, 
the  same  is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the 
eating  of  those  things  tliat  are 
otl'ered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols, 
we  Icuow  that  an  idol  is  notliing 
ia  the  world,  and  that  there  is 
uono  other  Gtxi  but  one. 

6  For  though  there  be  that  are 
called  gods,  whether  in  heaven 
or  in  earth,  as  there  be  gods 
many,  and  lords  many, 

6  But  to  us  t/iere  is  but  one  God, 
the  Father,  of  whom  are  all 
things,  and  we  in  liim  ;  and  one 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  are 
all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

7  HoAboit  there  is  hot  in  every 
man  fhat  knowledge  :  for  some 
with  conscience  of  the  idol 
unto  this  hour  eat  it  as  a  thing 
oflered  unto  an  idol :  and  their 
conscience  being  weak  is  defiled. 

5  But  meat  commendeth  us 
not  to  God:  for  neither,  if  we 
eat,  are  we  the  better  ;  neither, 
if  we  eat  not,  are  we  the  worse. 

9  But  take  lieed  lest  by  any 
means  this  liberty  of  yours  be- 
come aetumblingblocli  to  them 
that  aie  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee 
which  hast  linowledge  sit  at 
meat  in  the  idol's  temple,  shall 
not  the  conscience  of  him  which 
is  wealv  be  emboldened  to  eat 
those  things  which  are  offered 
to  idols  ; 

11  And  through  thy  knowledge 
shall  the  weak  brother  perish, 
for  whom  Christ  died  ? 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against 
the  brethren,  and  wound  their 
weak  conscience,  ve  sin  against 
Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make 
my  brother  to  oftend,  I  will  eat 
no"  flesh  while  the  world  staud- 
eth,  lest  I  make  my  brother  to 
offend, 

CHAPTKH  IX, 
Pault  sel/denicU  for  the  gotpa. 

AIM  I  not  aa  apo.-<tle?  am  I  not 
,  free?  have  1  mtt  seen  Jesus 
Clu-ist  car  L.'iil  ?  aiv  not  ye  my 
Work  in  the  Lord  ? 


2  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  unto 
others,  yet  doubtless  I  am  to 
you  :  for  the  seal  of  mine  apos- 
tleship  are  ye  in  the  I^ord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  do 
examine  me  is  this: 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat 
and  to  drink? 

f>  Have  we  not  power  to  lead 
about  a  sister,  a  wife,  as  wyll  as 
other  apostles,  and  as  the  breth- 
ren of  the  liord,  and  Ceidias  ? 

(j  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have 
not  we  power  to  forbear  work- 
ing? 

7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any 
time  at  Ins  own  charges  ?  who 
planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eateih 
not  of  the  fruit  thereof?  or  who 
feedeth  a  Hock,  and  eateth  not 
of  the  milk  of  the  flock? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man  ? 
or  saith  not  the  law  the  same 
also  ? 

«  For  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muz- 
zle the  mouth  of  the  ox  that 
treadeth  out  the  corn.  Loth 
God  take  care  for  oxen  ? 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether  for 
otir  sakes  ?  For  our  sakes,  no 
doubt,  this  is  written  :  that  he 
that  plougheth  should  plough 
in  hope ;  and  that  he  that 
thresheth  in  hope  should  be 
partaker  of  his  hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  w  it  a  great 
thing  if  we  shall  reap  your  car- 
nal things  ? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of 
this  power  over  yon,  are  not 
we  rather?  Nevertheless  we 
have  not  used  this  power ;  but 
suffer  all  things,  lest  we  should 
hinder  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they 
which  minister  about  lioly 
things  live  of  the  things  of  the 
temple?  and  they  which  wait 
at  the  altar  are  partakere  with 
the  altar? 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  or- 
dained that  they  which  preach 
the  gospel  should  live  of  the 
gospel. 

1.5  But  I  have  used  none  of 
these  things:  neither  have  I 
written  these  things  that  it 
dii.'UlJ  be  so  done  unto  me  :  for. 


FauVs  selfdenial. 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


We  must  fiee 


it  u-ere  better  for  me  to  die, 
tlian  that  any  ihaii  should  make 
my  glorying  void. 
i(")  For  though  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  have  uotliing  to  glory 
of;  for  necessity  in  laid  upon 
me;  yea,  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I 
preach  not  the  gonpel ! 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  will- 
iHgly,  I  have  a  reward  :  but  if 
against  my  will,  a  dispensation 
oj  the  gosj>el  ia  commuted  unio 
me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then  ? 
Verily  that,  when  I  pieacli  the 
gospt}!,  I  may  make  tlie  gospel 
of  Clirist  without  charge,  that 
I  abuse  not  my  power  iu  the 
gospel. 

lit  For  though  I  be  free  from 
all  men,  yet  have  I  made  myself 
servant  unto  all,  that  I  might 
gain  the  more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  be- 
c^vme  as  a  Jew,  that  I  might 
gain  the  Jews  ;  to  them  that  are 
under  the  law,  as  under  the 
law,  that  I  might  gain  them 
that  are  under  the  law ; 

21  To  them  that  are  without 
law,  as  without  law,  (being  not 
without  law  10  God,  but  under 
the  law  to  Christ,)  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  without 
law. 

22  To  the  weak  became  I  as 
weak,  that  I  might  gain  the 
■weak  :  I  am  made  all  things  to 
all  men,  that  I  might  by  all 
means  save  some. 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gos- 
pel's sake,  that  I  migkt  be  par- 
taker thereof  with  you. 

24  Know  ye  not  that  they 
which  run  iu  a  jy^ce  run  all, 
but  one  receiveth  tlie  prize  ?  So 
run,  that  ye  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striv- 
eth  for  the  mastery  is  temper- 
ate in  all  things.  Now  they  do 
it  to  obtain  a  corruptible  crown  ; 
but  we  an  incorruptible. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  ns 
uncertainly ;  eo  fight  I,  not  as 
one  that  beateth  the  air; 

27  But  I  keep  under  my  body, 
and  bring  it  into  subjection ; 
lest  that  by  any  means,  when  I 
have  preached  to  others,  I  my- 
self should  be  a  castaway. 

201 


MV. 


CHAPTER  X. 

Cautiotis  against  idolatry^ 
lEOVER,  brethren  I 
>uld  not  that  yeshouhi  be 
ignorant,  how  that  all  our  fath- 
ers were  under  the  cloud,  and 
all  pa-ssed  through  the  sea  ; 

2  And  were  all  baptized  unto 
Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the 
sea ; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same 
spiritual  meat  ; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same 
spiritual  drink  ;  for  they  drank 
of  that  spiritual  Rock  that  fol- 
lowed them :  and  that  Rock 
was  Christ. 

5  But  with  many  of  them  God 
was  not  well  pleased  :  for  they 
were  overthrown  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 

6  Now  these  things  were  cxir 
examples,  to  the  intent  we 
should  not  lust  after  evil  things, 
as  they  also  lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  na 
were  some  of  them  ;  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, The  people  sat  down  to  ea» 
and  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  forni- 
cation, as  some  of  them  com- 
mitted, and  fell  in  one  day 
three  and  twenty  thousand. 

y  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ, 
as  some  of  them  also  tempted, 
and  were  destroyed  of  serpent-s. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some 
of  them  also  murniured,  and 
were  destroyed  of  the  destroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  hap- 
pened unto  them  for  ensam- 
ples  :  and  they  are  written  for 
our  admonition,  upon  whom 
the  ends  of  the  world  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  let  him  that 
thinketh  he  staudeth  take  heed 
lest  he  fall. 

l.T  There  hath  no  temptation 
taken  you  but  such  as  is  com- 
mon to" man :  but  God  it  feith- 
ful,  who  will  not  sutler  you  to 
be  tempted  above  that  ye  are 
able  ;  but  will  with  the  tempta- 
tion also  make  a  way  to  e.scape, 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it. 

14  VVherefore,  my  dearly  be- 
loved, flee  fiom  idolatry. 

15  I  speak  as  to  wise  men ; 
jud^e  ye  what  I  say. 

16  The  cup  of  bleasing  which 


/rom  idolatry. 

weblesrf,  ia  it  not  the  commun- 
ion of  the  blood  of  Chvi-st?  The 
bread  which  we  break,  ia  it  not 
the  communion  of  the  body  of 
Christ? 

17  For  we  being  many  are  one 
bread, a/ui  one  body  :  for  we  are 
all  partakers  of  tliat  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh: 
are  not  they  which  eat  of  the 
fcacritices  partakei-e  of  the  altar? 

19  What  say  I  then  ?  tJiat  the 
idol  is  any  thing,  or  that  which 
is  oft'ered  iu  sacrifice  to  idols 
is  any  thing? 

20  But  I  tay,  that  the  things 
which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice, 
they  sijcrifice  to  devils,  and  not 
to  God :  and  I  would  not  that 
ye  should  have  fellowship  with 
devils. 

21  Ye  caunot  drink  the  cup  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils 
ye  cannot  be  partakers  of  tht 
Lord's  table,  and  of  the  table  of 
devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to 
jealousy?  are  westrongerthanhe? 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for  me, 
but  all  tilings  are  not  expedi- 
ent ;  all  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  but  all  things  edify  not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own, 
but  every  man  another's  wealth. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 
shambles,  that  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience'  sake: 

26  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
and  the  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe 
not  bid  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye 
be  disposed  to  go;  whatsoever 
is  aetbeforo  you,  eat,  a.sking  no 
question  for  conscience'  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 
This  is  offered  in  sacrifice  unto 
idols,  eat  ni.t  for  his  sake  that 
shewed  it,  and  for  conscience' 
sake;  for  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
and  the  fulness  thereof: 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine 
own,  but  of  the  other :  for  why 
is  mv  liberty  judged  of  anotlier 
manh  conscience  ? 

20  For  if  I  by  "race  be  a  par- 
taker, why  am  I  evil  spoken  of 
for  that  for  which  I  give  thanks? 

31  Whether  therefore  ye  eat, 
or  drinlc,  or  whatsoever  ye  do, 
do  all  to  the  glory  of  God. 


I.  CORINTHIANS.  On  praying. 

32  Give  none  offence,  neither 
to  the  Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentiles, 
nor  to  the  cliurch  of  God  : 

33  Even  as  I  please  all  men  in 
all  t/tin.98,not  seeking  mine  own 
profit,  l)ut  the  protii  of  many, 
that  they  may  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  XI. 
Jmfroprietiea  in  vjonhip. 

BE  ye  followers  of  me, even  as 
I  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren, 
that  ye  remember  me  S»i  all 
things,  and  keep  the  ordinan- 
ces, i\8  I  delivered  them  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know, 
that  the  head  of  every  man  ia 
Christ ;  and  the  head  of  the  wo- 
man M  the  man  ;  and  the  head 
of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Evei-y  man  praying  or  pro- 
phesying, having  his  head  cov. 
ered,"dishononreth  his  head. 

.0  But  every  woman  that  pray- 
eth  or  propliesieth  with  her 
he.ad  uncovered  dishonoureth 
her  head:  for  th.ai  is  even  all 
wne  as  if  she  were  shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not 
Covered,  let  her  also  be  shorn  : 
but  if  it  be  a  shame  f<>r  a  wo- 
man to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  let 
her  be  covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not 
to  cover  his  head,  forasmuch  as 
he  is  the  image  and  glorv  of 
God:  but  the  woman  is  the  glory 
of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  wo- 
mau;  but  the  woman  of  theman. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  created 
fox  tlie  woman  ;  but  the  woman 
for  the  man.  • 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the  wo- 
man  to  have  power  on  her  head 
because  of  the  angels. 

11  Nevertheless  neither  is  the 
man  without  the  woman,  nei- 
ther the  woman  without  the 
man,  in  the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
nian,  even  sow  the  man  also  by 
thewoman;  but  all  thingsof  God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves:  is  it 
Comely  that  aworaau  pray  unto 
God  uncovered  ? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself 
teach  you,  that,  if  a  man  have 
long  h"air,it  isa  shame  unto  him? 

15  But  a  a  woman  have  long 
2X> 


TIte  Lord's  supper.        I.  CORINTHIANS.  Of  spiritual  gifU. 

liair,  it  is  ft  glory  to  her:  for  her  |drinketh  damnation  to  himself- 


liair  is  given  her  for  a  covering, 
1()  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be 
content  ions, we  havenosuclicua- 
tom.ueithcrtbechui-cliesofGod. 
17  Now  in  this  tliat  I  declare 
un^OJ/Cit  I  praise  j/ou  not,  tliat 
ve  Coine  together  not  lor  llie 
Setter,  but  lor  tlie  worse, 
16  F 
togetlicr  in  the  church,  I  bear 
tliat  there  be  divisions  among 
you;  and  I  partly  believe  it 


not  discerning  tlie  Lord's  body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  art 
weak  and  sickly  among"  you, 
and  many  sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge  oiir- 
.selvesjwe  should  not  "l)e  jndjred. 

32  But  wlien  we  are  judged, 

vve  are  chastened   of  the    Lord, 

f  all,  wlienyecome  jtlial  we    slionld    not    be  con. 

demned  with  the  World. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren, 
when  ye  come  together  to  etvt, 
tarry  one  for  ftnotlier. 

31  And  if  any  man  hunger,  let 
him  eat  at  home;  that  ye  come 
not  together  unto  condemna- 
tion. And  the  rest  will  I  set  to 
order  when  I  come. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

The  exercise  of  spiritual  iji/t-B, 

"VTONV     conoernmg     8})'intual 


19  For  there  must  be  also  here- 
sies among  you,  that  they  which 
ai'e  approved  may  be  made  man- 
ifest among  you. 

20  "When  ye  come  togetlier 
therefore  into  one  place,  this  is 
not  to  eat  the  Lord  s  supper. 

21  For  in  eating  every  one 
taketh  before  other  his  own 
supper  :  and  one  is  hungry,  and 
another  is  drunken. 

22  What !  have  ye  not  houses 
to  eat  and  to  drink  in?  or  despise 
ye  the  church  of  God,aud  sluime 
them  that  have  not?  What  shall 
I  say  to  you  ?  shall  I  praise  you 
in  this  ?  "l  praise  you  not. 

23  Fori  have  received  of  the 
Lord  that  which  also  I  deliv- 
ered unto  you.  That  the  Lord 
Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which 
he  was  betrayed,  took  bread  : 

24  And  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said, 
Take,  eat  ;  this  is  my  body, 
which  is  broken  for  you:  this 
do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also 
he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had 
supped,  saying,  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  iu  my  blood : 
this  do  ye.  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it, 
in  rememorance  of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do 
shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he 
come. 

27  Wherefore  whosoever  sliall 
eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this 
cup  of  the  Lord,  unworthily 
shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  ana 
blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine  him- 
self, and  so  let  him  eat  of  that 
bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drink- 
eth   unworthily,     eateth    and 


gifts,  brethren,  I  would  not 
liave  you  ignorant. 

2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gen- 
tiles, carried  away  unto  these 
dumb  idols, even  as  ye  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  un- 
derstaiid,  that  no  man  speaking 
by  the  Spirit  of  God  calleth  Je- 
sus accursed:  and  that  no  man 
can  say  that  Jesus  is  the  Loiti, 
but  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of 
gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  Andtherearediflerences  of  ad. 
ministrations,but  thesameLord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  it  is  the  same 
God  which  worketh  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to 
profit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  hy  the 
Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom  ;  to 
another  the  word  of  knowledge 
by  the  same  Spirit; 

9  To  another  faith  by  the  same 
Spirit ;  to  another  the  gifts  of 
henling  by  the  same  Spirit ; 

10  To  another  the  working  of 
miracles  ;  to  another  prophecy  ; 
to  another  discerning  of  spirits; 
t<j  another  divers  kinds  of 
tongues  ;  to  another  the  int€^< 
pretation  of  tongues : 

11  But  all  these  worketh  that 
one  and  the  selfsame  Spirit,  di- 
viding to  every  man  seveially 
as  he  will. 


Ditersif^  of  gifts 

12  For  a.i  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  mem  hers,  and  all 
the  membera  of  t'lat  one  body, 
being  many,  are  one  body :  so 
also  t«  Clirist. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all 
baptized  "into  one  body,  whether 
«w  he  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether 
uc  be  h<  'ud  or  free;  and  have  been 
all  made  In  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one 
toeniber,  but  manv. 

>5  If  the  foot  shall  say.  Because 
I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of 
the  body  ;  is  it  therefore  not  of 
the  b.  .dV  ? 

16  And  if  the  earshall  say,  Be- 
cause I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not 
Of  tne  body  ;  is  it  therefore  not 
Of  the  body  ? 

17  If  the  "whole  body  were  an 
eye,  where  were  the  hearing? 
If  tlie  wlic'le  tvere  hearing? 
where  icere  the  smelling? 

15  But  now  hath  God  set  the 
membi-rs  every  one  of  them  in 
the  body,  as  it  hath  pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one 
membor,  where  were  the  body  ? 

20  But  now  are  they  many 
members,  yet  but  one  budy. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say 
unto  the  hand,  I  have  no  need 
of  thee:  nor  again  the  head  to 
the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  whieh  seem  to 
be  more  feeble,' are  necessary: 

^  And  those  members  of  the 
body,  which  we  think  to  be  less 
honourable,  upf>u  these  we  be- 
stow more  abundant  honour  ; 
and  our  uncomely  parts  have 
more  abimdant  comeliness. 

2\  For  our  comely  parts  have 
no  need :  but  God  hath  tem- 
peiod  tlie  body  together,  having 
given  more  abundant  honour  to 
that  part  which  lacked  : 

25  That  there  should  be  no 
schism  in  the  body;  but  that 
the  members  should  have  the 
same  care  one  for  another. 

2ii  And  whether  one  member 
sutler,  all  the  members  suffer 
with  it ;  or  one  member  be  hon- 
oured, all  the  members  rejoice 
with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ, 
aud  members  la  particular. 


I.  CORINTHIANS 


among  Chriitiani. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in 
the  church,  first  aposi  !i'S,  secon- 
darily prophets,  thir<lly  teach- 
ers, "after  that  miracles,  then 
gifts  of  healings,  helps,  govern- 
ments, diversities  of  tongues. 

29  ^re  all  apostles  ?  are  all  pro- 
phets ?  are  all  teachers  ?  are  all 
workers  of  miracles  ? 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  heal- 
ing? do  all  speak  with  tongues? 
do  all  interpret? 

31  But  covet  earnestly  the  beet 
gifts  :  and  yet  shew  I  unto  you 
a  more  excellent  way. 

CHAPTKR  XIII. 
The  naturs  and  ixcellence  of  charity. 
rvnOVGll  I  speak  with  the 
A  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels, 
and  have  not  charity,  I  am  be- 
come as  sounding  brass,  or  a 
tinkling  cymbal. 

2  Aud  though  I  have  the  gift  of 
prophecy,  and  under^•tand  all 
mysteries,  and  all  knowledge  ; 
and  though  I  have  all  faith,  so 
that  I  Cfiuld  remove  mouutams, 
and  have  not  charity,  I  am 
nothing. 

3  And  though  I  bestow  all  my 
goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and 
though  I  give  my  body  to  be 
burned,  and  have  not  charity,  it 
protiteth  me  nothing. 

4  Charity  sutlereth  long,  and  is 
kind;  charity  envieth  n(n;  char- 
ity vauntetii  not  itself,  is  not 
piitl'ed  up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  un- 
seemly, seeketh  not  her  own,  is" 
not  easily  provoked,  thinketh 
no  evil ; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity, 
but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth  ; 

6  Beareth  all  things,  believeth 
all  things,  hopeth  all  things, 
euduretli  all  things. 

8  Charity  never" faileth  :  but 
whether  there  be  prophecies, 
thev  shall  fail ;  whether  there 
be  {ongues,  they  shall  cease: 
whether  there  be  kaowledge,  it 
shall  vanish  away. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  aud  we 
prophesy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  ia 
perfect  is  come,  then  that  which 
18  in  part  shall  be  done  away. 

11  \\  hen  I  was  a  child,  I  spake 
as  a  child,  I  understood  as  a 


Prtference  of  eharity,    I.CORINTHIANS.    The  gift  of  prophSBy. 
cWld,  I  thought  as  a  child  :  but 
when  I  became  a  man,   I  put 
away  childish  things 


12  For  now  we  see  through  a 
glass,  darkly  ;  but  then  face  to 
face  :  now  I  know  in  part ;  but 
then  shall  I  know  even  as  also  I 
am  known. 

13  And  now  abideth  faith,  hope, 
charity,  these  three;  but  the 
greatest  of  these  is  charity. 

CHAPTER    Xrv. 
Prophecy  commended. 

F)LIA)\\'  after  charity,  and 
desire  spiritual  gifts,  but  ra- 
ther that  ye  may  prophesy. 
2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  an 
unknown  tongue  speaketh  not 
unto  men,  but  unto  God :  for 
no  man  understandeth  him  ; 
howbeit  in  the  spirit  he  speak- 
eth mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  propheaieth  speak- 
eth unto  men  ^o  edification,  and 
exhortation,  and  comfort. 

4  He  tli;t,t  spealvetli  in  an  un- 
hnown  tongue  edjfieth  himself; 
but  he  thatprophesieth  edifieth 
the  church. 

5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake  witli 
tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  pro- 
phesied :  for  greater  us  he  that 
prophesieth  th.in  he  that  speak- 
eth with  tongues,  except  he  in- 
terpret, that  the  church  may 
receive  edifyins. 

6  Now,  bretfii-en,  if  I  come 
unto  yuu  speaking  with  tongues, 
what  shall  I  profit  you,  except  I 
shall  speak  to  you  either  by 
revelation,  or  by  knowledge,  or 
by  prophesying,  or  by  doctrine? 

7  And  even  things  without  life 

fiving  sound,  whether  pipe  or 
arp,  except  they  give  a  dis- 
tinction in  the^eounds,  how 
Bhall  it  he  known  .what  is  piped 
01-  harped  ? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an 
uncertain  sound,  who  shall  pi-e- 
pare  himself  to  the  battle  ? 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye 
Utter  by  the  tongue  words  easv 
to  be  understood,  how  shall  it 
be  known  what  is  spoken  ?  for 
ye  shall  speak  into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so 
many  kinds  of  voices  in  the 
world,  and  none  of  them  is 
witl;,aut  significatit)n. 

20& 


•  11  Therefore  if  I  Imow  not  tbe 
meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall  bo 
unto  him  that  speaketh  a  bar- 
baria)!,  and  he  that  speaketh 
shall  be  a  barbarian  unto  me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as 
ye  are  zealous  of  spiritual  g\ft$j 
seek  that  ye  mav  excel  to  the 
edifying  of  the  cliurch. 

13  Wherefore    let    him    thai 
speaketh  in  an  unknown  tongua  ■ 
pray  that  he  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  prav  in  an  unknovn 
tongue,  my  spirit  praveth,  bit  - 
my  understanding  is  nnfruitfal. 

1.5  What  is  it  then  ?  I  will  i^ray 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray 
with  the  understanding  also  :  1 
will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I 
will  sing  with  the  uuderetaiid- 
ing  also. 

l(i  Else,  when  thou  shalt  bless 
withthespirit,  how  shall  he  that 
ficcupieth  the  room  of  the  un- 
learned  say  Amen  at  thy  giving 
of  thanks,  seeing  he  '  under- 
standeth-not  what  thou  sayest? 

17  For  thou  verilv  givest  tlianks 
well,  but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

IS  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak 
with  tongues  more  than  ve  all : 

ly  Yet  in  the  church" I  had 
rather  speak  five  words  with 
my  understanding,  th.at  by  my 
x-^oice  I  might  teach  others  also, 
than  ten  thousand  words  in  an 
unknown  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children 
in  understanding:  howbeit  in 
malice  be  ye  children,  but  in 
understanding  be  men. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written, 
With  men  of  other  tongues  ana 
other  lips  will  I  speak  unto  this 
people  ;  and  yet  for  all  that  will 
they  not  hear  me,saith  the  Loi-d. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for 
a  sign,  not  to  them  that  believe, 
but  to  them  that  believe  not: 
but  prophesying  serveth  not  for 
them  that  believe  not,  but  for 
thetn  which  believe. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church 
be  come  together  into  one  place, 
and  all  speak  witli  tongues,  and 
there  come  in  those  that  are  un- 
learned, or  unbelievers,  will 
they  not  say  that  ye  are  m.ad  ? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy, and  there 
come  in  one  that  believeth  not. 


Of  spiritual  gifts.         I.  CORINTHIANS. 


The  resurrettion. 


or  one  unlearned,  he  is  convin-|  40  Let.  all  things  be  done  de- 


ced  of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all 
25  And  thns  are  the  secrets  o*i 
his  heart  made  manifest;  and 
so  falling  down  on  hit  face  he 
•will  worship  God,  and  report 
that  God  is  in  Ton  of  a  truth. 


cently  and  in  order. 

CHAPTKR  XV. 
The  returrertion  of  the  dead. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I  de- 
clare unto  you  the  gospel 
which  I  preached    unto    yon, 


26  How  is  it  then,  brethren  ?  which  also  ye  have  received, 
when  ye  come  together,  every  and  wherein  ye  stand  ; 
one  ofyou  hath  a  psaim,  liathl  2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved, 
A  doctrine,  hath  a  tongue,  hath  '  if  ye"  keep  in  memory  what  I 
a  revelation,  hath  an  inteijiro- 1  preached  unto  you,  unless  ye 
tation.     Let  all  things  be  clone   have  believed  invain. 


nnto  edifying. 


3  For    I    delivered    unto  vou 


hnoicn  tongue,  let  it  be  by  twi 
orat  themii8t  bit  three,  and  that 


27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  «n-  first  of  all  that  which  I.rflso  re- 
ceived, how  that  Christ; died  for 
our  sins  according  to  the  Scrip- 

by  course  ;  and  let  one  interpret,   tures  : 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpre-  i  4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and 
ter,  let  him  keep  .silence  in  the  that  he  rose  again  the  third  day 
church;  and  let  him  speak  to' according  to  the  Scriptures : 
himself,  and  to  God.  -    ■     .... 


ft  And   that  he   was    seen    of 


29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two  Cephas,  then  of  the  twelve 
orthree.and  let  the  others  judge.  6  After  that,   he  was   seen  of 

30  If  nnj/  fhina  be  revealed  to  above  five  hiuidred  brethren  at 
''       3  opce;  of  whom  the  greater  p.irt. 

-  renihiri  unto  thi*  present;  out 


another  that  sitteth  by,  let  th^ 
first  hold  his  peace, 
31  For  ye   may   all    prophesy   some  are  fallen  asleep. 


one  by  one,  thai  all  >nay  learn 
and  ail  may  be  comforted 
32  And  tlie  spirits  of  the  pro- 


7  After  that,   he  w^s  seen,  of 
James  ;  then  of  all  the  apostles. 

8  .\nd  last  of  all  he  was  seen 


phets  are    subject  to  the  pro-  of  me  also,  as  of  one  bom  out 


phets. 
33  For  God  is  not  the  author 


of  due  time. 
9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the 


of  confusion,   but   of  peace,  as  apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to 


in  all  churches  of  the  saints 


be  called  an  apostle,  because  I 


34  Let    your  women   keep   si-  persecuted  the  church  of  God 


lence  in  the  churches:  for  it  is 
not  permitted    unto    them 
speak  ;  but  thetf  are  command^ 


10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I 

am  what  I  am  :  and   his  grace 

hich  v.as  bestmi-ed    upon   me 


to  be  under  obedience,  as  also '  was  not  in  vain  ;  but  I  laboured 


saith  the  law. 


more  abundantly  than  thev  all : 


3o  And  if  they  will  learn  any  yet  not  I,  but  the  giace  of  God 


thing,  let  them  ask  their  bus 
bands  at  home :  for  it  is  a 
shame  for  women  to  speak  in 
the  church. 

36  What!  came  the  word  of 
God  out  from  you  ?  or  came  it 
unto  you  only? 

37  If  any  man  think  himself  to 
be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual,  let 
him  acknowledge  that  the  things 
that  I  write  ^ntd  you  are  the 
oommandments  of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  igno- 
rant, let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet 
to  prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to 
speak  with  tongues. 


hich  was  with  me. 

11  Therefore  whether  it  were 
I  or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so 
ye  believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached 
that  he  rose  from  the  dead,  how 
say  some  among  you  that  there 
is  no  resurrection"  of  the  dead  ? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ 
not  risen : 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and 
your  faith  is  also  vain. 

15  i'ea,  and  we  are  found  false 
witnesses  of  God  ;  because  we 
have  testified  of  God   that    he 

209 


The  certainty  of 
raised  np   Christ : 


I.  C0RINTHI.^J^9. 


the  resurreetion. 


•whom  he 
raised  not  up,  if  so  be  that  the 
dead  rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not, 
tlicn  is  not  Christ  raised  : 

17  And  if  Clirist  be  not  raised, 
ymir  faith  is  vain  ;  ye  ai-e  yet  in 
your  sins. 

"l8  Tlien  they  also  which  are 
fallen  asleep  m  Christ  are  per- 
ished. 

I'j  If  in  tliis  life  only  we  have 
hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all 
men  most  miserable. 

2<»  But  now  is  Christ  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  become  the  first- 
fruits  of  thein  that  slept. 

21  For  since  by  man  came 
death,  by  man  came  also  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even 
so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made 
alive. 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own 
order:  Christ  the  tirslfruits; 
afterward  they  that  are  Christ's 
at  his  comiugi 

21  Then  conieth  the  end,  when 
he  shall  have  delivered  up  the 
kingdom  to  God,  even  the  Fa- 
tlier;  when  he  sliall  have  put 
down  all  rule,. and  all  authority 
and  power. 

25  For  lie  must  reign,  till  he 
hath  put  all  enemies  under  his 
feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  </ia<  shall  be 
destroyed  is  death. 

27  For  lie  harh  put  all  things 
under  liis  feet.  But  when  he 
saith.  All  things  are  put  under 
him,  it  is  manifest  that  he  is 
excepted,  which  did  put  all 
things  under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall 
be  exibduc-d  unto  him,  then 
shall"  the  >Son  also  himself  be 
subject  unto  him  that  piit  all 
things  under  him,  that  God 
may  be  all  in  all. 

2<»  Else  what  shall  they  do 
wliich  are  bapti7,ed  for  the  dead, 
if  the  deaii  rise  not  at  all?  why 
are  they  then  baptized  for  the 
dead? 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeop- 
ardy every  hour  ? 

.SI  I  pmtest  by  your  rejoicing 
which   I  have  in   Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord,  I  die  daily. 
2IU 


32  If  after  the  manner  of  men 
I  have  fought  with  beasts  at 
Ephesus,  what  advantageth  it 
me,  if  the  dead  rise  not?  let  us 
eat  and  drink ;  for  to  morrow 
we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived  :  evil  com- 
munications corrupt  good  man« 
ners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness, 
and  sin  not ;  for  some  have  not 
the  knowledge  of  God :  I  speak 
this  to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say. 
How  are  the  dead  raised  up  ? 
and  with  what  body  do  they 
come  ? 

36  Thou  fool,  that  which  then 
sowest  is  not  quickened,  except 
it  die : 

37  And  that  which   thou  sow-  / 
est,  thou  sowest  not  that  body 
that  shall  be,  but  bare  grain,  it 
may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some 
other  grain  : 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as 
it  hath  pleased  him,  and  to 
every  seed  his  own  bodv. 

39  All  tlesh  is  not  tlie  same 
tlesh  :  but  there  is  tine  kind  of 
Hesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of 
beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and 
another  of  birds. 

40  There  are  also  celestial  bod- 
ies, and  bodies  terrestrial :  but 
tlie  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one. 
and  the"  r^^ori/ of  the  terrestrial 
is  another. 

41  There  is  one  gloiy  of  the 
sun,  and  another  glory  of  the 
moon,  and  another  gloiy  of  the 
stars  ;  for  one  star  differeth  from 
another  star  in  glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  "resurrection 
of  the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  cor- 
ruption, it  is  raised  in  incorrup- 
tion  : 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  is 
raised  in  glory :  it  is  sown  ia 
weakness,  it  is  raised  in  power : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body, 
it  is  i-aised  a  spiritual  body. 
There  is  a  natural  body,  and 
there  is  a  spirituiil  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written,  The 
tirst  man  Adam  was  made  a 
living  soul ;  tlie  last  Adam  was 
moiic.  a  quickening  spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  was  not  first 
which  is  spiritual, but  that  which 


37k!  atinff  of  death.        I.  CORINTHIANS. 


is  natural;  and  afterward  that  I 
"  whicli  is  spiritual.  . 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth, !  lettere,  them  will  I  send  to  bring 
earthv  :  the  second  man  is  the!  vour  liberality  unto  Jerusalem 


Exhortationt. 

And  when  I  come,  wliomso- 
ever  ye  shall   approve   hy  your 


i  And  if  it  be  meet   that  I  go 
tlie   earthy,  sxich  nr«!  also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 

Midi    5  Now  i  will  come  unto  yon, 

are  when  I  shall  pass  thniugh  ISIa- 

I  cedonia :  for  1  do  pass  through 


Lord  from  lieaven 

4.S  A 

they  also  tliat  are  eartliy 
as  18  tiie  heavenly,  sue) 
they  also  tliat  are  heavenly 

4y"And   its  we  have  borne  the]  Macedonia. 


■artny,  we  shall , 
age  of  the  heav- 


iinage  of  the  eartliy 
also  bear  tiie  image 
enly. 

.tO  Now  this  I  say,  brethren, 
that  Hesh  and  blood  cannot  in- 
herit tlie  kingdom  of  Gr«d  ;  nei- 
ther doth  corruption  inherit  iu- 
corrnption. 

51  Beliolii,  I  shew  you  a  mys- 
tery ;  '<Vfe  .shall  not  all  sleep, 
but  we  shall  all  be  changed, 

r»2  In  a  moment,  in  tlie  twuik- 
lingof  ail  eye.  at  the  last  trump 
for  tlie  trumi.>et  shall  sound,  and 
the  dead  siiall  be  raised  incr- 
ruptible,andweehallbeclianged 


And  it  may  be  tli.at  I  till 
abide,  yea,  and  winter  r.ih 
you,  that  ye  may  bring  mfe  ftn 
iny  journey  whithersoever  I  go. 

"For  I  will  not  see  you  now 
by  the  way  ;  but  I  trust  to  tarry 
a"  while  with  you,  if  the  Lord 
permit. 

S  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesua 
until  Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  efleoi- 
v.al  is  opened  unto  me,  and 
there  are  nianv  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Tiiiiotheus  come,  see 
that  he  may  be  witli  you  with, 
out  fear:    for  he   worketh  the 


53  Fin-  tliid  corruptible  must  put  ^  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also  do 
on  incorruption,  and  this  mor-|    u   Let  no  man   therefore  de 
tal  must  put  on  immortality.       I  spise   hi 
54  So    when    this    corruptible   forth  in 
qIiqII  iinvu  put  on  ineorruption  '(^nmo  m 


I  spise   bim  :    but    conduct    him 

peace,  that    he    may 

come  unto  me :   for  I  look  for 

and  this  uicrtal   shall  have  put  j  him  with  the  brethren. 

on   immoriality,  then   shall  be  I    12   As    touching    our    brother 


brought  to  pass  the  saying  tjiat  |  ApoUos 
is  wntten,  Death  is  swallowed  j 
up  in  victory.  ; 

65  O  death."  where  is  thy  sting  ' 


greatly  desired  him 

come    unto    you    with    the 

brethren  :  but  his  will  was  not 

at  all  to  come  at  this  time ;   but 


O  grave,  where  ia  thy  victoiT  ? )  lie  will  come  when  he  shall 
66  The  sling  of  death  m  sin  :,  have  convenient  time. 

and  the  strength  ofsinw  the  law.  13  WatcU  ye,  stand  fast  in  the 
57  But  thanks  6c  to  Grod,  which  j  faith,   quit    you    like    men,  be 


;iveth  us  the  victory  through ,  strong 


our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


14  Let  all  your  things  be  done 


68  Therefore,  my  beloved  bre-  with  charity 
thren,  be  ye  steadfast,  unmove- 1    15  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye 
able,  always   abounding  in  the  j  know  the  house  of  Stephanas, 
work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  "        ~       ■     • 

jB  know  tiiat  your  labour  is  not 
m  vaiu  in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
Contributions  for  the  poor. 

NOW  concerning  the  collec- 
tion for  the  saints,  as  I  have 
given  order  to  the  churches  of 
Galatia,  even  so  do  ye. 
2  I'pon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  let  every  one  of  you  lay 
by  him  in  store,  as  God  bath 
prospered  him,  that  there  be  no 
gatherings  when  I  come. 


that  it  is  the  firstfruits  of 
Achaia,  and  that  they  have  ad- 
dicted themselves  to  the  minis- 
tiT  of  the  saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves 
unto  such,  and  to  every  one  that 
helpeth  with  «a,  and  laboureth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of 
Stephanas  and  Fortunatus  and 
Achaicus :  for  that  which  w.*i8 
lacking  on  your  part  they  have 
supplied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed  my 
spirit  and  yours :  therefore  ac- 

2U 


The  aMictions 


II.  COKINTHIANS, 
them   that  are 


knowledge    ye 
such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute 
you.  Aquilaaud  Priscilla  salute 
you  much  in  tlie  Lord,  witli  tlie 
cliurch  tliat  is  in  their  house. 

20  All  the  hretliren  greet  you. 
Greet  ye  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss. 

21  ':lie  salutation  of  me  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand. 

22  *i    any  man    love  not  the 


0/  the  apostle. 
Lord  Jesua  Christ,  let  him  be 
Anallienia.    Maranatlia. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 

24  My  love  be  with   you  all  in 
Christ  Jesua.    Amen. 

Ti  Tlie  first  epistle  to  the  Corin- 
thians was  written  from  Phi- 
lippi  by  Stephanas,  and  Fi/r- 
tuuatus,  and  Achaicus,  and 
Timotheus. 


The  Second  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the 
CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  L 
Paul's  comfort  in  trials. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timothy  our  brother,  iinto 
tlie  church  of  God  which  is  at 
Oorinth,  with  all  the  saints 
which  are  in  all  Achaia. 

2  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  J'rovt, 
ihe  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  God,  even  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Father  of  mercies, 
and  the  God  of  all  comfort ; 

4  Who  comforreth  us  in  all 
our  tribulation,  that  we  may  be 
able  to  comfort  them  which  are 
in  any  trouble,  by  the  comfort 
wherewith  we  ourselves  are 
comforted  of  God. 

.5  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation 
also  aboundeth  by  Christ. 

6  And  whether  "we  be  afflict- 
ed, it  is  for  your  consolation 
and  salvation,  which  is  eflect- 
ual  in  the  enduring  of  the 
same  sutterings  which  we  also 
sufler :  or  whether  we  be  com- 
forted, it  is  for  your  consolation 
and  salvation.  ... 
■  7  And  o^ii'  hope  "Df  you  is 
steadfast,  knowing,  that  as  ye 
are  partakers  of  tlie  sufferings, 
so  snail  ye  be  also  of  the  con- 
solation. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  our  trouble 
which  came  to  us  in  Asia,  that 
we  were  pressed  out  of  meas- 
ure, above  strength,  insomuch 
that  we  despaired  even  of  life : 
212 


9  But  we  had  the  sentence  of 
death  in  ourselves,  that  we 
shoulduot  trust  in  ourselves, but 
in  God  which  raiseth  the  dead  : 

10  Who  delivered  us  from  so 
great  a  death,  and  doth  deliver: 
in  whom  we  trust  that  he  will 
yet  deliver  ua : 

11  Ye  also  helping  together  by 
prayer  for  us,  that  for  the  gift 
bestowed  upon  us  by  tlie  means 
of  many  persons  thanks  may  b© 
given  by  many  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this, 
the  testimony  of  our  conscience, 
that  in  simplicity  and  godly 
sincerity,  not  with  fleshly  wis- 
dom, but  by  the  grace  of  God, 
we  have  had  our  conversation 
in  the  world,  and  more  abund- 
antly to  you-ward. 

13  For  "we  write  none  other 
things  unto  you,  than  what  ye 
read  or  acknowledge ;  and "  I 
trust  ye  shall  acknowledge  even 
to  the"  end ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknowl- 
edged us  in  part,  that  we  are 
your  rejoicing,  even  as  ye  also 
are  ours  in  the  day  of  the  Loi'd 
Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I 
was  minded  to  come  unto  you 
before,  that  ye  might  have  a 
second  benefit ; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into 
Macedonia,  and  to  come  again 
out  of  Macedonia  unto  you,  and 
of  you  to  be  brought  on  my  way 
toward  Judea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  use  lightness?  or 
the  things  that  I  purpose,  do  I 


Dealings  with  one         U;  COEINTHIANS.  exeotu  mnicatcd. 

purpose  according  to  the  flesh,  one  sliould    be-  swallovred  up 
that  with  me  there  ahould  be  with  overmuch  sorrow, 
yea,  yea,  and  nay,  nay  ?  '  »   Wherefore    I    beseech    yon 

1(5   fJut  as    God    i«  "true,   our  that    ye    would    confirm    yowr 
word  toward  you  was   not  yea  love  toward  him. 


and  nay. 


9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I 


19  ¥(<r  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus  write,   that.  I   might  know  the 
Chribt,      who     was      preaclied  !  proof  •  of    you,   wliether  ye   be 
amon.a;  you  by  us,  even  J;)y  me  nbedient  in  all  things, 
and    yilvauus-  and   Timotlieus,  j   10  To  wliom    ye    forgive    any 
was  not  yea  and  nay,   but    in  thing,   I  forgive  also:    for  if  I 


him  was  yea 


forgave   any  thing,  to  whor.x   I 


20  For  all  the  promises  of  Gcd  ,  forgave  it,  for  your  salces  /or 
in  him  are  yea^aud  in  him  Amen,  ^aoc;  /  it  in  the  person  of  Christ 


unto  tile  glui7  of  God  by 

21  Xinv  ho.  which  staSlisheth 
us  with  you  in  Christ,  aud  hath 
anointed  us,  is  God  ; 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us, 
and  given,  the  earnest  of  the 
Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

23  Moreover  I  call  God  for  a 
record  upon  my  soul,  that  to 
spare  you  I  came  not  as  yet 
unto  Corinth. 

24  Not  for  that  we  have  do- 
minion over  your  faith,  but  are 
helpers  of  your  joy :  for  by  faith 
ye  stand. 

CHAPTER  II. 
T!ie  excommunicated  person, 

BUT   I   determined   this   with 
myself,  that    I    would  not 
come  again  to  you  in  heaviness. 

2  For  if  I  malve  you  sorry,  who 
is  lie  then  that  maketh  me  glad, 
but  the  same  which  is  made 
sorry  by  me  ? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto 
you,  lest,  when  I  came,  I  should 
have  sorrow  from  them  of 
whom  I  ought  to  rejoice  :  hav- 
ing confidence  in  you  ail,  that 
my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  F^or  out  of  much  affliction  and 
anguish  of  heart  I  wrote  unto 
you  with  many  tears:  not  that  ye 
should  be  grieved;  but  that  ye 
might  know  the  love  which  I 
have  more  abundantly  unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused  g'rifef, 
he  hath  not  grieved  me,  but  in 
part:  that  V  may  not  over- 
cliarge  you  all. 

6  Butficient  to  such  a  man  is 
this  punishment,  which  new  in- 
fiicted  of  many. 

7  So  that  contrariwise  ye  ought 
rather  to  forgive  him,  and  com- 
fort him,  lest  perhaps  such  a 


11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an 
advantage  of  us  :  for  we  are  not 
ignorant  ot  his  devices.  i 

12  Furtliermore,  when  I  caroe 
to  Troas  to  jjreach  Christ's  gos- 
pel, and  a- door  was  opened 
unto  me  of  tlie  Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit, 
because  I  found  not  Titus  my 
brother ;  but  taking  my  leave 
of  tliem,  I  went  from  thence 
into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  be  unto  God, 
which  always  causeth  us  to  tri- 
umph  in  Christ,  and  maketh 
manifest  .tke  savour  of  his 
knowledge  by  us  in  every  place. 

15  For  we  are  unto  God  a 
sweet  savom-  of  Christ,  in  them 
tliat  are  saved,  and  in  them 
that  perish  : 

16  To  tlie  one  we  are  the  sa- 
vour of  death  unto  death  ;  and 
to  the  other  the  savour  of  life 
unto  life.  And  who  is  sufficient 
for  these  things  ? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many, 
wliich  corrupt  the  word  of 
God :  but  as  of  sincerity,  but 
as  of  God,  in  the  sight  of  Gc  1 
speak  we  m  Christ. 

CHAPTER  III. 
The  gospel  ministration. 

DO  we  begin  again  to  com- 
mend ourselves?  or  need 
we,  as  some  others,  epistles  of 
cymmendiltion  to  yoUj  Or  l&ttert 
of  commendation  from  you? 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle  written  in 
our  hearts,  known  and  read  of 
all  men : 

3  Forasmiuh  as  ye  are  mani- 
festly declared  to  be  the  epistle 
of  Christ  ministered  by  us, 
written  not  witli  ink,  but  with 
the  Spirit   of  the   living  God; 

213 


TJie  goupcl 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


miniitration. 


not  ill  tables  of  stone,  but  in  iulo  the  same  image  from -glory 
to  glory,  ev€ix  as  by  tl^  Spirit  of 


Oesliy  tables  of  the  henrt 
4    And    such    trust    have  we 

thr.iUirh  Christ  to  Ood-ward  : 
3  Not  that  we  are  sutHcient  of 

ourselves  to  think  any  thing  as 

of  ourselves;  but  our  sufficiency 

wofGxd; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able 
ministers  of  the  new  testament ; 
not  of  tlie.  letter,  but  of  tlie 
spirit :  for  the  letter  killeth,  but 
the  si)irit  giveth  lite. 

7  But  if  llie  ministration  of 
death,  written  and  engraven  in 
stones,  was  glorious,  so  that  the 
children  of  Israel  could  not 
steadfastly  behold  the  face  of 
Moses  for  the  glory  of  his  coun- 
tenance ;  which  glory  was  to  be 
done  away ; 

8  How  slial  1  not  the  ministration 
of  the  spirit  be  rather  glorious  ? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of 
condemnation  he  gloiT,  much 
more  doth  the  ministration  of 
righteousness  exceed  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was 
made  glorious  bad  no  glory  in 
this  respect,  by  reason  of  "the 
glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done 
away  was  glorious,  much  more 
thatwhich  remaineth  is  glorious. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
such  hope,  we  use  great  plain- 
ness of  speech : 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  which 
put  a  vail  over  his  face,  that  the 
children  of  Israel  could  not 
steadfastly  look  to  the  end  of 
that  which  is  abolished  : 

14  But  their  mindfe  were  blind- 
ed :  for  until  this  day  remaineth 
the  same  vail  untaken  away  in 
the  reading  of  the  old  testa- 
ment ;  which  vcM  is  done  away 
iu  Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day, 
when  Moses  is  raad,  the  vail  is 
upon  fheir  heart.  ' 

10  Nevertheless,  when  it  shall 
turn  to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall 
be  taken  away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  that  Spirit : 
and  where  the  Spirit  or  the 
Lord  is,  there  i«  liberty. 

18  But    we    all,    with    open 


le  Lc 


glory  of  the  Lord,  are  changed 
2U 


the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  TV. 
Paul's  cvm/ort  in  distrets. 

THE KE Font:,  seeing  we  hare 
this   ministry,   as    we    have 
received  mercy,' we  faint  not  | 

2  But  have  renounced  the  hu^^• 
den  things  of  di.?honesty,  not 
walking  in  craftiness,  nor'hand. 
liu"  the  word  of  God  deceit-' 
fully ;  but,  by  manifestation  of 
the  truth,  commending  our- 
selves to  every  man's  conscienee 
in  the  sight  of  God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid;  it  ja 
hid  to  them  that  are  lost : 

4  In  whom  the  go<l  of  thia 
world  hath  blinded  the  minds 
of  them  which  believe  not,  lest 
the  light  of  the  glurious  gospel 
of  Christ,  who  is  the  image  of 
God,  should  shine  unto  them. 

5  For  we  pn>ach  not  oni-selves. 
but  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord  ;  and 
ourselves  your  sei-vants  for  Je- 
sus' sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded 
the  li,"lit  to  shine  out  of  dark- 
ness, hath  shined  in  our  hearts, 
to  give  the  light  of  Die  knowU 
edge  of  the  glory  of  God  in  the 
face  of  Jesus  Clirist. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  excel- 
lency of  the  power  may  be  of 
God,"  and  not  of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every 
side,  yet  not  distressed  ;  tve  are 
perplexed,  but  not  in  despair; 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken  ; 
cast  down,  but  not  destroyed  ; 

10  Always  bearing  about"in  the 
body  the  dying  of  the  Lor^^  Je- 
sus,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
might  be  made  manifest  io  our 
boa  v. 

11  "For  we  which  live  are  al- 
way  delivered  unto  death  for 
Jesus'  sake,  that  the  life  also  of 
Jesus  might  be  made  manifest 
in  our  mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in 
us,  but  life  in  you. 

13  We  having  the  same  spirit 
of  faith,  according  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  believed,  and  therefore 
have  I  spoken  ;  we  also  believe, 
and  therefore  speak ; 


PauVs  hojpe  II.  CORINTHIANS. 

14  Knowihg  that  he  which 
raised  up  the  Lord  Jesus  shall 
raise  up  us  also  by  JesuB,  and 
shall  present  u«  with  you. 

15  Fur  all  things  are  for  your 
sakes,  that  the  abundant  "race 
miglit  through  thotiianksgiving 
of  nianv  redound  to  the  glory 
of  God." 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint 
not;  hut  though  our  outward 
man  perish, v«t  the  inward  man 
is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  our  light  affliction, 
which  is  but  for  a  moment, 
worketh  for  us  a  (ar  more  exceed- 
ing avirfeternal  weight  of  gloi-y; 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the 
things  winch  are  seen,  but  at 
tlie  things  which  are  not  seen  : 
forthe  llfings  which  are  seen  are 
temporal  ;  but  the  things  which 
aj'e  not  seen  arc  eternal. 

CHAPTKR  V. 
Ptitd's  hope  of  immm-tality. 

FOR  we  know  tliat,  if  our 
earthly  house  of  this  taber- 
nacle were  dissolved,  we  have 
a  building  of  God,  a  house  not 
made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the 
heavens. 

2  For  in  this  we  groan,  ear- 
nestly desiring  to  be  clothed 
upon" with  our  house  which  is 
fro  n't  heaven  : 

3  If  so  be  tiiat  being  clothed 
we  shall  not  be  found  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  taber- 
nacle do  t:ro;in, being  buixlened: 
not  for  that  we  would  be  un- 
clothed, but  clothed  upon,  that 
mortality  might  be  swallowed 
up  of  life. 

5  Now  he.  that  hath  wrought 
us  for  the  selfsame  thing  is 
God,  who  also  hath  given  unto 
ns  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit. 

(n  Therefore  ue  are.  always  con- 
fident, knowing  that,  whilst  we 
are  at  home  in  the  body,  we  ai'e 
absent  from  the  Lord  ; 

7  For  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by 
sight : 

8  We  are  confident,  I  say,  and 
willing  rather  to  be  absent  from 
the   budv,   and    to    be   present 


of  iviviortality. 


with  the  Lord. 
y  Wherefore  we  labour,  that, 
whether  present  or  absent,  we 
may  be  accepted  of  him. 


10  For  we  must  all  appear  be- 
fore thejudgmontseat  of  Christ; 
that  every  one  may  receive  the 
things  done  in  his  body,  accord- 
ing to  that  he  hath  doue,whdth- 
er  it  be  good  or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  ter- 
ror of  the  Lord,  we  iiersuade 
men;  but  we  are  made  mani- 
fest unto  God  ;  and  I  trust  also 
are  made  manifest  iu  youi-  cou- 
sciences.    . 

12  For  we  commend  not  our- 
selves again  unto  you,  but  give 
you  occasion  to  glory  on  our  be- 
half, that  ye  mayhave  some- 
wliat  to  answer  "them  which 
glurv  in  appearance,  and  not  iu 
heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  beside 
ourselves,  it  is  to  God:  or  whe- 
ther we  be  sober,  it  is  for  your 
cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
strainethus]  because  we  thus 
judge,  thaP  rf  on4  died  for  all, 
then  were  all  dead  : 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all, 
that  they  which  live  should  not 
henceforth  live  unto  them- 
selves, but  unto  him  which  died 
for  them,  and  rose  again. 

l(i  Wherefore  hencetbrth  know 
we  no  man  after  the  flesh:  yea, 
tJioughwe  have  known  Clirist 
after  the  flesh,  yet  now  hence- 
fiirth  know  we  him,  no  more. 

17  Therefore  if  any  man  be  in 
Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature: 
old  things  are  passed  away ; 
behold,  all  things  aie  become 
new. 

IS  And  all  things  are  of  God, 
who  hath  reconciled  us  to  him- 
self  by  Jesus  Christ,  and  hath 
given  to  us  the  ministry  of  rec- 
onciliation ; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was  in 
Christ,  reconciling  the  world 
untoliimself,not  iniputingtheir 
trespasses  unto  them  ;  and  hath 
committed  unto  us  the  word  of 

econciliatiou. 

20  Now  then  we  are  ambas- 
sadors for  Christ,  as  though  God 
did  beseech  you  by  us:  we  pray 
you  in  Christ  s  stead,  be  ye  rec- 
onciled to  God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  to  be 
sin  for  us,  who  luiew  uo  siu ; 

215 


FauVs  faithfulness.     II.  'CORINTHIANS. 


Holiness  urged. 


that  we  might   be    made    the! Christ  with    Belial?    or  what 

righteousness  of  God  in  him.  .... 

CHAPTER  A-I. 
Paid's  faithfulness  in  preaching. 

WE  tlieii,"n«  workers  tngetlier 
xcith  him,  beseech  i/owalso 
that  ye  receive  not  the  grace 
of  God  in  vain. 

2  (Fnr  he  saith,  I  have  heard 
thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and  in 
the  day  of  salvation  have  I  suc- 
coured thee :  behold,  now  is  the 
accepted  time  ;  behold,  now  is 
the  day  of  salvation.) 

3  Givi'n"  no  ott'ence  in  any 
thins,  that  the  ministry  be  not 
blamed : 

4  But  in  all  things  approving 
ourselves  as  the  ministers  of 
God,  in  much  patience,  in  af- 
flictions, in  necessities,  m  dis- 
tresses, ■, 

6  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments, 
in  tumults,  in  labours,in  watch- 
ing, in  fastings;, 

O"  By-  1iiir?fi6sfe,"*^nowledgf, 
by  IdULrsutiiering,  by  kindness, 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  ^ove  un- 
feimied,  ;. 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the 
power  of  God,  by  the  armour 
of  riizhteousness  on  the  right 
hand  and  on  the  left, 

8  By  hdOdur  and  dishonour,  by 
evil  report  and  good  report :  as 
deceivers,  and  yet  true  ; 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well 
known  ;  as  dying,  and,  behold, 
we  live  :  as  chastened,  and  not 
killed; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  alway  re- 
joicing; as  poor,"  yet  making 
many  rich';  as  having  notliing, 
and  vti  possessing  all  things. 

11  Oi/e  Corinthians,  our  mouth 
is  open  unto  you,  our  heart  is 
enlarged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us, 
but  ye  are  straitened  in  your 
own  bowels. 

hS  Now  for  a  recompense  in 
the  same,  (I  speak  as  untomw 
children,)  be  ye   also  enlarged. 

14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yol^ed 
togetlieV  with  unbelievers :  for 
what  fellowship  hatli  right^'ous- 
ness  with  unrigliteou8ne8s?-and 
wliat  communion  hath  light 
with   darknes.s  ? 

15  And    what    concord    hath 


part  hath  he  that  believeth 
with  an  infidel  ? 

16  And  what  agreement  hath 
the  temple  ♦f  God  with  idols? 
for  ye  are  the  temple  of  the  liv- 
ing God;  as  God  hath  said,  I 
will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in 
them;  and  I  will  be  their  God, 
and  they  shall  be  my  ])eople. 

17  Wherefore  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  be  ye  sepa- 
rate, saith  the  Lord,  and  touch 
not  the  unclean  thing;  and  I 
will  receive  you, 

18  And  will  be  a  Father  unto 
you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons 
and  daughters,  saith  the  Lovd 
Almighty. 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Purity  of  life. 

HAVING  therefore  these 
promises,  dearly  beloved, 
let  us  cleanse  ourselves  from  all 
filthiness. ofthe  flesh  and  spirit, 
perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear 
of  (iod. 

•  2  Receive  us  ;  we  have  wrong- 
ed no  man,  we  have  corrupted 
no  man,  we  have  defraudeci  no 
man. 

3 1  speak  not  this  to  condemn 
you:  fori  have  said  before,  that 
ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die  and 
live  with  you. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of 
speech  toward  you,  groat  is  my 
glorying  of  you  :  I  am  filled 
with"  comfort,  I  am  exceeding 
joyful  in  all  our  tribulation. 

5  For,  when  we  were  come 
into  Macedonia,  our  flesh  had 
no  rest,  but  we  were  ti-oubled 
on  every  side  ;  wUhout  were 
fightings,  wjthin  were  fears. 

6  Nevertheless  God,  that  com- 
fiu'teth  those  that  are  cast  down, 
comforted  us  by  the  coming  of 
Titus ; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  by  the  consolation  where- 
with he  was  comforted  in  you, 
whoa  he  told  us  your  earnest 
desire,  your  mourning,  your  " 
fervent  mind  toward  me ;  so 
that  I  rejoiced  the  more. 

8  For  though  I  made  yoti  sorry 
with  a  letter,  I  do  not  repent, 
tliough  I  did  repent:    for  I  per-  ; 
c'eive  that  the  same  epistle  hath 


Oodly  sorrow. 


n,  CORINTHIANS.     Liberality  enjoined. 


made  you  sony,  though  it  were 
but  lor  a  season. 

9  Now  1  rejoice,  not  that  ye 
were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye 
sorrowed  to  repentance  :  lor  "ye 
were  made  sorry  after  a  godly 
maunc'i,  that  ye'mijtht  receive 
damage  by  us  in  nothing. 

10  For  g'ldly  sorrow  worketh 
repeiitaiice  to  salvation  not  to 
be  repented  of:  but  the  sorrow 
of  the  W(irld  worketh  death, 

11  Fur  behold  tliis  selfsame 
thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after  a 
godly  s(jrt,  what  carefulness  it 
wrought  iu  you,  yeA,what  clear- 
ing c'f  yourselves,  yea,  what  in- 

i  dijguation.  yea,  \vhat  fear,  yea, 
what  velienieut  desire,  yea, 
what  zeal,  yea,  what  r«venge ! 
In  all  <Aiii^a' ye  have  approved 
yourselves  to  be  clear  in  this 
matter. 

12  Wherefore,  thougli  I  wrote 
tmto  you,  I  did  it  not  for  his 
cause  thivt  had  done  the  wrong, 
nor  tor  his  cause  that  sutlerea 
wrong,  but  that  our  care  for 
you  in  the  sight  of  God  might 
api'ear  unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  comfort- 
ed iu  your  comfort:  yea,  and 
exceedingly  the  urore  joyed 
we  for  the  joy  of  Titus,  be- 
cause his  spirit  was  refreshed 
by  you  all. 

14  Forif  I  have  Roasted  any 
thing  to  him  of  you,  I  am  not 
a.shanied  ;  but  as  we  sjiake  all 
things  to  you  in  truth,  even  so 
our  boasting,  which  I  made 
before  Titus,  is  found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  artection 
is  more  abundant  toward  you, 
whilst  he  remembereth  the 
obedience  of  you  all,  how 
with  fear  and  trembling  ye  re- 
ceived him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I 
have  confidence  in  you  in  all 
thingt. 

CH.\PTER  VITI. 
Liberality  enjoined. 
OREOVER,     brethren,    we 


M 


do  you  to  wit  of  tlje  grace 
of  God  bestowed  on  the  church- 
es of  ;Macedonia ; 
2  How  that,  in  a  great  trial 
of  attliction,  the  abundaiice  of 
their  joy  and  their  deep  poT- 


erty  abounded  unto  the  riches 
of  their  liberality. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear 
record,  yea,  and  beyond  their 
power  they  were  willing  of 
tliemselves; 

4  Praying  us  .with  much  en- 
treaty that  we  would  receive 
the  gift,  and  take  upon  ns  the 
fellowship  of  the  miuistoiing 
to  the  saints. 

5  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we 
hoped,  but  first  gave  their  own 
selves  to  the  Lord,  and  unto  ua 
by  the  will  of  God. 

6  Insomucli  that  we  deeiredj 
Titus,  that  as  he  h.id  begun,  so 
he  would  aJ^o  finish  in  you  the 
same  grace^lso. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  abound  in 
every  thing,  in  faith,  and  ut- 
terance, and  knowleage,  and 
in  all  diligence,  and  "in  your 
love  to  us,  see  that  ye  abound  in 
this  grace  also; 

8  I  sneak  not  by  command- 
ment,out  by  occasion  of  the  for- 
wardness of  others,  and  to  prove 
the  sincerity  of  your  love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,  though 
he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  salves 
he  became  poor,  that'ye  through 
his  poverty  might  be  "inch. 

10  And  herem  I  give  my  ad- 
vice :  for  this  is  expedient  for 
you,  who  have  begun  before, 
not  only  to  do,  but  also  to  be 
tv.nvard  a  year  ago. 

11  Now  therefore  perform  the 
doing  of  it ;  thai  as  there  uaa 
a  readiness  to  will,  so  there 
may  he  a  performance  also  out 
of  that  which  ye  have. 

,12  For  if  there  be  first  a  will- 
ing mind,  it  is  accepted  ac- 
cording to  that  a  man  hath, 
and  not  according  to  that  he 
hath  not. 

13  For  Imian  not  that  other 
men  be  eased,  and  ye  burden- 
ed : 

14  But  by  au  equality,  that 
now  at  this  time  your  abund- 
ance  viay  be  a  supply  for  their 
want,^hat  their  abundance  also 
may  be  a  supply  for  your  want ; 
that  there  may  be  equality  : 

•  15  As  it  is   written.   He    that 
had  gathered  much  had  nothing  - 
'     217. 


God  loreth 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


cheerful  gher. 


over;  niid  he  that  had  gathered 
littl.'  lia-i  iic>  lack. 

16  But  t  luuilvs  be  to  Ood,  wliich 
put  tho  KaiiK'  earnest  care  iuto 
the  heart  of  Titus  for  you. 

17  For  indeed  lie  accepted  the 
exhortation  ;  but  beiiig  more 
forward,  of  his  own  accord  he 
went  unto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with 
him  tlie  brotlier,  whose  praise 
ia  in  tlic  gospel  throughout  all 
the  cluudies  ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who 
was  also  chosen  of  the  churclies 
to  travel  with  us  with  this  grace, 
which  is  administered  by  lis  to 
the  glory  of  the  same  Lord,  and 
declaration  of  your  ready  mind  : 

20  Avoiding  "this,  that  no  man 
should  blame  us  in  this  abund- 
ance whfchis  administered hyus: 

21  Providing  for  honest  things, 
not  only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
but  also  in  the  sight  of  men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them 
our  brother,  Avhom  we  have 
oftentimes  proved  diligent  in 
many  things,  but  now  much 
more  diligent,  upon  the  great 
confidence  which  I  have  in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  inquire 
of  Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and 
fellow  lielper  concerning  you  : 
or  our  brethren  be  inquired  of, 
they  are  the  messengers  of  the 
churches,  and  the  glory  of 
Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them, 
and  before  the    churches,   the 

Eroof  of  your  love,  and  of  our 
casting  on  your  behalf. 
CHAPTKB  IX. 
Almsyiinng  recommended. 

FOR  a.s  touching  the    minis- 
tering to  the  saints,  it  is  su- 
perflouji  U  >Y  lue  to  write  to  you  : 

2  For  I  know  the  forward- 
ness of  your  mind,  for  which  I 
boast  ofyoiitothem  of  Mace- 
donia, that  Achaia  was  ready 
a  year  ago;  and  your  zeal  hath 
provoked  very  many. 

3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brethren, 
lest  our  boasting  of  you  should 
be  in  vain  in  this  behalf  ;Uhat, 
as  I  said,  ye  may  be  ready: 

4  Lest  liaply  if  tlxey  of  Mace- 
donia come  with  me,  and  find 
you  unprepared,    we  {that  we 

218 


n 


say  n(^t,  ye)  should  be  as;iflmed 
in  this  same  confident  boasting. 
.5  Therefore  I  thouglit  it  ne- 
cessary to  eihort  the  brethren^ 
that  thev  would  go  before  uiito 
you,  and  make  up  beforehaad 
your  bounty, whereof  ye  had  no-' 
tice  before,  that  the  same  mighl 
be  ready,  as  a  matter  o/ bounty, 
and  not"  as  ci?' covet ousness. 

6  But  this  I  say.  He  which  sow- 
eth  sparingly  shall    reap,  also 
sparingly  jlind  he  which  sow- • 
eth  bountifully  shall  reap  also 
bountifully. 

7  Kvery  man  according  as  he 
rposeth  in   his   heart,  so  let' 

give  ;  not  grudgingly,  or 
of  necessity :  for  God  lovetl^  a 
cheerful  giver.  •    '  * 

8  And  God  is  able  to  m^ke  all 
grace  abound  toward  you  ,  that 
ye,  always  having  all  sullicieocy' 
in  all  things,  may  abound  to 
every  good  work  :  ' 

9  As  it  is  written.  He  hath  His* 
persed  abroad;  he  hath  given" 
to  the  poor:  his  righte<nisues3 
reinaineth  for  ever. 

10  Now  he  that  ministereth  seed 
to  the  sower  both  minister  bread 
for  your  food, and  multiply  your 
seed  sown,  and  increase'  tlie 
fruits  of  your  righteousness  :' 

11  Being  enriched  in  every 
thing  to  all  bountifulness, which 
causeth  tlirough  us  thanksgiv- 
ing to  God. 

12  For  the  administration  -of 
tills  service  not  only  supplieth 
tlie  want  of  the  saints,  but  is 
abundant  also  by  many  thanks- 
givings unto  Go"d. 

13  NV'hile  by  the  experiment  of 
this  ministration  they  glorify 
God  for  your  professed  subjec- 
tion unto  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
and  for  your  liberal  distribution 
unto  them,  and  unto  all  men; 

14  And  by  their.prayer  for  you, 
which  long  after  you  for  the  ex- 
ceeding grace  of  God  in  you. 

1,5  Thankli  be  Unto  God  for  hi3 
unspeakable  gitl. 

CHAPTKB  X. 
Paul  vindicateth  his'  authority, 

NOW  I  Paul  myself  beseech 
you  by  the  meekness  and 
gentleness  of  Clirlst,  who  in 
presence  am  base  among  you. 


Tlie  aposlWa 


n.  COEINTHIAirS 


spiritual  power . 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves 
beyond  oar  rncaiure,  as  though 
we  reacheci  not  unto  you;  for' 
we  are  come  as  far  as  toyou  also 
in  pre  aching  the  gospel  of  Chriat: 

15  Not  boasting  of  things  with- 
out our  measure,  that  is,  of  oth- 
er  men's  laboui-s  ;  but  having 
hope,  when  your  faith  is  in- 
creased, that  we  sJiall  be  en- 
larged by  you  accoi-diug  to  our 
rule  abundantly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in  the 
regions  beyortd  you,  and  not  to 
boast  in  another  mien's  line  of 
things  made  ready  to  our  hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord. 

1*  {"or  not  he  that  coramend- 

eth    hiiuself   is    approved,   but 

whom  the  Lord  connpendeth. 

CHAPTKRXL 

Paul's  vindication  continued. 

WO  U  L  b   to  God   ye    could 
buar  with  me  a  little  in  wi/ 
folly  :  and  indeed  bear  with  me. 

2  For  1  am  jealous  over  you 
witli  godly  jealousy  :  for  I  have 
espoused  you  to  one  husband, 
that  I  may  present  you  as  a 
chaste  virgin  to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means, 
as  tlie  serpent  l)eguiled  Eve 
through  his  subtilty,  so  your 
minds  should-be  corrupted  from 
the  simplicity  that  is  in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preach- 
eth    another  Jesus,   wliom  we 

weighty  and  powerful ;  but  kig  '  have  not  preached,  or  i/  ye  re- 
bodily    presence  is  weak,    and  I  ceive  another  spirit,   whicli  ye 
his  speech  contemptible  : 
11  Let  such  a  one  think  this 
that, 


but  being  absent  am  bold  to- 
ward y<ia : 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may 
not  be  buld  when  I  am  present 
with  that  confidence,  where- 
with I  think  to  be  bold  against 
some,  wliich  think  of  us  as  if  we 
walked  according  to  the  flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the 
flesh,wedonotwaraftertheflesli: 

4  (.For  the  wdajTOns  of  our  war- 
liire  are  not  carnal,  but  mighty 
through  God  to  the  pulling 
down  of  strong  holds  :) 

5  Casting  down  imaginations, 
and  every  high  tliing'that  e.x- 
altoth  itself  against  the  knowl- 
edge of  Gixl,  and.  brihging  into 
captivity  every  thought  to  the 
obedienbe  of  Christ ; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness  to 
revenge  ail  disobedience,  when 
your  obedience  is  fulfilled. 

7  Do  ye  look  on  things  after 
the  outward  appearance  ?  If 
any  man  trust  to  himself  that  he 
is  Christ's,  let  him  of  himself 
think  I  his  again,  that  as  he  is 
Christ's,  even  so  are  we  Christ's. 

8  For  though  I  should  boast 
soniewliat  more  of  our  authori- 
ty, which  the  Lord  hath  given 
us  for  edification,  and  not  for 
your  destruction,  I  should  not 
be  ashamed. 

■  9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I 
would  terrify  you  by  letters  : 
10  For  his  letters,  say  they,  are 


have  not  received,  or  another 
gospel,  which  ye  have  not  ac- 

icli   .aa  we  are  in  word  cepted,  ye  might  well  btar  with 

■"  ■"'■" -' '     hiiii. 

5  F'or  I  suppose  I  was  not  a 
whit  behind  the  very  chiefest 
apostles. 

6  But  though  J  be  rude  in 
speech,  yet  not  in  knowledge  ; 
but  we  have  been  thoroughly 
made  manifest  among  you  in 
all  things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  of- 
fence in  abasing  myself  tiiat  ye 
might  be  exalted,  because  I 
have  preached  to  you  the  gos- 
pel of  God  freely  ? 

8 1  robbed  other  churches,  tak- 
ing wages  of  them,  to  do  you 
service. 

219 


by  letters  when  we  are  absent. 
Buch  will  we  be  also  in  deed 
when  we  are  present. 

12  For  we  dare  not  make  our- 
selves of  the  numbeV,  or  com- 
pare ourselves  with  some  that 
commend  themselves:  but  they, 
measuring  themselves  by  them- 
selves, and  comparing  them- 
selves among  themselves,  are 
not  wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of 
things  without  our  measure, 
but  according  to  the  measure  of 
the  rule  which  Qod  hath  dis- 
t*-ibuted  to  us,  ♦  measure  to 
reach  even  unto  you. 


PauVs  selfdenial 

9  And  when  I  was  present  with 
you,  and  wanted,  I  was  chart;e- 
able  to  no  man :  for  that  whicli 
was  lacking  to  me  the  l)retliren 
whicli  came  from  Macedonia 
supplied:  and  in  all  things  I 
have  liept  myself  from  being 
burdensome  uaio  you,  and  so 
will  I  keep  myself. 

IC  As  the  trutli'of  Christ  is  in 
me,  no  man  shall  stop  me  of 
this  boasting  in  the  regions  of 
Achaia. 

U  Wherefore?  because  I  love 
you  not?    Ixod  knoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  tljat  I  will 
do,  that  I  may  cut  ort'  occasion 
from  them  wl'iich  desire  occa- 
sion ;  tliat  wherein  tliey  glory, 
they  may  be  found  eveii  as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apostles, 
deceitful  workers,  ti'ansforming 
themselves  into  the  apostles  of 
Christ,  ,     • 

14  And  no  marvel ;  for  Satan 
himself  is  tranafcrmed  into  ad 
angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing 
if  his  ministers  also  be  trans- 
formed as  the  ministers  of 
righteousness  ;  whose  end  shall 
be  according  to  their  works. 

16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man 
tliink  nie  a  fool ;  if  otherwise, 
yet  as  a  fool  reoeive  me,  that  I 
may  boast  myself  a  little. 

17  Tliat  which'I  speak,  I  speak 
it  not  after  tlie  Lord,  but  as  it 
were  foolislily,  in  this  contideuce 
of  boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  after 
the  fiesli,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly, 
seeing  ye  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For"  ye  suiter,  if  a  man  bring 
you  into  bondage,  if  a  man  de- 
vour you,  if  a  hian  take  of  you, 
if  a  man  exalt  himself,  if  a  man 
smite  you  on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  re- 
proach, as  though  we  ■  had  been 
weak.  Howbeit,  whereinsoever 
any  is  bold,  (I  speak  foolishly,) 
I  am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews?  so  am  I. 
Are  they  Israelites  ?^so  am,  I. 
Are  they  the  seed  of  Abraham  ? 
80  am  I. 

23"Are  they  ministers  of  Christ? 
(I  speak  as  a  fool,)  I  am  more  ; 


II.  CORINTHIANS 


Hit  Bufferings. 

in  labours  more  abundant,  in 
stripes  above  measure,  in  pris- 
ons more  frequent,  in  deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  re- 
ceived I  forty  stripes  save  otie. 

25  Thrice  was  I  l^eaien  with 
rods,  once  was  I  stoned^  thrice  I 
sutlered  shipwreck,  a  night  and 
a  day  I  have  been  in  the  deep. 

26  In  journeyings  often,  ini 
perils  of  waters,  in  perils  of  | 
robbers,  in  perils  by  mine  own 
countrymen,  in  perils  by  the 
heat  hep,  i?i  perils  in  the  city, 
in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  m 
perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among 
false  brethren ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painful- 
ness,  in  watchings  often,  in  liun- 
ger  and  thirst,  in  fastings  often, 
in  cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Beside  those  things  that  are 
without,  that  which  cometh 
upon  -me  daily,  the  care  of  all 
the  churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
weak?  who  is  oU'ended,  and  I 
burn  not  ? 

.30  If  I  must  needs  glory.  I  will 
glory  of  the  things  whicn  con- 
cern mine  infirmities. 

31  The  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is 
blessed  for  evermore,  knoweth 
that  I  lie  not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor 
under  Aretas  the  king  kept  the 
city  of  the  Damascenes  with  a 
garrison,  desirous  to  apprehend 
me  :  ■ 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a 
basket  was  I  let  down  by  the 
wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 

CHAPTER  XIL 
Paul's  visions  and  revelations, 

IT  is  not  expedient  for  me 
doubtless  to  glory.  I  will 
come  to  visions  and  revelations 
of  the  Lord.  •• 

2  I  knew  a  man  in  Christ  above 
fourteen  years  ago,  whether  in 
tlie  body  t  cannot  tell,  or  whe- 
tiier  out  of  the  body  I  cannot 
tell  ;  God  knoweth  :  such  a  one 
caught  up  to  the  third  heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man, 
whether  in  the  body,  or  out  or 
the  body,  L, cannot  tell;  God 
knoweth  ;    *' 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up 


Faid  gtorieth  in 
into  paradise,    and 


n.  CORINTHIANS. 


his  infirmities. 


heard  un- 
speakable words,  which  it  is  not 
lawful  for  a  man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  a  one  will  I  glory: 
yet  of  Biyself  I  will  not  gloiy, 
Dut  in  mine  infirmities. 

6  For  tliou"h  I  would  desire  to 
glory,  I  shall  not  be  a  fool ;  for  I 
will  say  the  truth  ;  but  noir  I 
forb^'ar,  lest  any  man  should 
think  of  me  above  that  which 
1)0  seeth  me  to  be,  or  that  he 
heareth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalted 
above  measure  through  the 
abundance  of  the  revelations, 
there  was  given  to  me  a  thorn 
in  the  flesh,  the  messenger  of 
Satan  to  buffet  me,  lest  I  sliould 
be  exalted  above  mea.sure. 

8  For  this  thing  I  besought  the 
Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 
from  nie. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me,  My 
grace  ;s  sutiicient  for  thee  :  for 
my  strength  is  made  perfect  in 
wealvuess.  Most  gladly  there- 
fore will  I  rather  glory  in  my 
infirmities,  that  the  power  of 
Christ  nia>  rest  upon  me. 

1(1  Therefore  I  take  pleasure  in 
infirmities,"  in  reproaches,  in 
necessities,  in  persecutions,  in 
distresses  for  Christ's  sake  :  for 
•when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I 
strong. 

11  I  am  become  a  fool  in  glory- 
ing ;  ye  have  compelled  me  :  for 
I  ought  to  have  been  commend- 
ed of  you  :  for  in  nothing  am  I 
behind  the  verj-  chiefest  apos- 
tles, though  I  be  nothing. 

12  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apostle 
were  wrought  among  you  in  all 
patience,  in  signs,  and" wonders, 
and  mighty  deeds. 

1.3  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye 
were  inferior  to  other  churches, 
except  it  be  that  I  myself  was 
not  burdensome  to  you?  forgive 
me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I  am 
ready  to  come  to  you ;  and  I 
will  not  be  burdensome  to  you  : 
for  I  seek  not  yours,  but  you : 
for  the  efeildren  ought  not  to 
lay  up  for  the  parents,  but  the 
parents  for  the  children. 

10  And  I  will  very  gladly 
Spend  and  be  spent  i'or   you"; 


thotigh  the  more  abundantly  I 
love  you.  the  less  I  be  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  bur- 
den you  :  nevertheless,  being 
crafty,  I  caught  you  with  guile. 

17  Did  I  make  a"  gain  of  you  by 
any  of  them  whom  I  sent  unto 
you-? 

"l8  I  desired  Titus,  and  with 
^tOT  I  sent  a  brother.  L»id  Titua 
make  a  gain  of  you  ?  'walked  we 
not  in  the  same  spirit?  walked 
we  not  in  the  same  steps  ?■ 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we  ex- 
cuse ourselves  unto  you  ?  we 
speak  before  God  in  Christ: 
but  we  do  all  things,  dearly  be- 
loved, for  your  edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  I  come, 
I  shall  not  find  you  such  as  I 
would,  and  </ia<  Ishall  be  found 
unto  vou  such  as  ye  would  not : 
lest  there  be  debates,  envyings, 
wraths, strifes,backbitings, whis- 
perings, swellings,  tum«lts : 

21  And  lest,  when  I  come  again, 
my  God  will  humble  me  among 
y^ou,  and  that  I  shall  bewail 
many  which  have  sinned  al- 
ready, and'have  not  repented  of 
the  uncleanness  and  fornication 
and  lasciviousness  which  they 
have  committed. 

CH.APTER  XIII. 
Obstinate  offenders  threatened. 

THIS  %s  the  third  time  I  am 
coming  to  you.  In  the  mouth 
of  two  or  three  witnesses  shall 
every  word  be  established. 

2  I  "told  you  before,  and  foretell 
you,  as  if  I  were  present,  the 
second  time  ;  and  being  absent 
iiow  I  write  to  them  whicli 
heretofore  have  sinned,  and  to 
all  others,  that,  if  I  come  again, 
I  will  not  spare  : 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of 
Christ  speaking  in  me,  which 
to  you-ward  is  not  weak,  but  ia 
mighty  in  you. 

4  For  though  he  was  crucified 
throagh  weakness,  yet  he  liveth 
by  the  power  of  God.  For  we 
also  are  weak  in  him,  but  we 
shall  live  with  him  by  the  pow- 
er of  God  toward  you. 

5  Examine  yourselves,  whether 
ye  be  in  the  faith ;  prove  your 
own  selves.  Know  ye  not  your 
own   selves,    how   that    Jesus 

221 


PauVs  doctrine  GALATIANS.  not  from  man. 

the  Lord  hath  given  me  to  edifl- 
cation,  And  not  to  destruction. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell. 
Be  perfect,  be  of  i^ood  comfort, 
be  of  one  mind,  live  iik  peace; 
and  the  God  of  love  and  peace 
shall  be  with  you. 

12  Greet  one  another  with  a 
holy  kisjs. 

13  All  the  saiut.s  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  I.oi-d  Jesua 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God.  and 


Christ  is  in  you,  except  ye  be 
reprobates  ? 

6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall  know 
tiiat  we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  I  pray  to  (iod  tliat  ye 
do  no  evil ;  nut  that  we  should 
appear  approved,  but  that  ye 
should  do  that  wliich  is  honest, 
though  we  be  as  reprt)bate8. 

8  For  we  can  do  notliing  against 
the  trutli,  but  for  tlie  truth, 

9  For  we  are  glad,   wlien  we  v...w»v,„....  ...^  .^,^^,  ^..^v,  ™uv* 

aie  wealv,  and  ye  are  strong :  j  the  communion  of  the  Holy 
and  this  also  we  wish,  even  your  i  Ghost,  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 
perfection.  ' 

10  Therefore  I  write  these  j  \  The  second  epistle  to  the  Co- 
things  being  absent,  lest  being]  rinthians  was  written  from 
present  I  should  use  sharpness,  i  Philippi,  «  city  of  Macedonia, 
according  to   the   power  which  |     by  Titus  and  Lucad. 


The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the 
GALATIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 
Paxil's  apostleship. 

PAITL,  an  apostle,  not  of  men, 
neitlitr  by  man,  but  by  Je- 
sus Clirist,  and  God  the  Fa- 
ther, wlio  raised  him  from  the 
dead ; 

2  And  all  the  brethren  which 
are  with  me,  unto  the  churches 
of  Gahitia: 

.3  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  the  Father  and  from 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our 
sins,  tliat  he  miglit  deliver  us 
from  this  present  evil  world, 
according  to  tlie  will  of  God 
and  our  Father : 

5  To  whom  be  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

(j  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon 
removed  from  him  that  called 
you  into  tlie  grace  of  Christ 
unto  anotlier  gospel : 

7  Which  is  not  another;  but 
there  be  some  that  trouble  you, 
and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

8  But  thougli  we,  or  an  angel 
from  heaven,  preach  any  other 
gospel  unto  you  tlian  that  whicli 
we  have  pi-eached  unto  you,  let 
him  be  accursed. 

0  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I 
now  again.  If  any  man  preach 
any  other  gospel  uuto  you  than 


tl\at  ye  have  received.  Jet  hha 
hi  accursed. 
IlJ  For  do  I  now  persuade  men, 
or  God  ?  or  do  I  seeli  to  please 
nien  ?  for  if  I  yet  pleased  men, 
I  slmuld  not  be  the  servant  of 
Clirist. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  brethren, 
that  the  gospel  which  was 
preached  of  "me  is  not  alter  man. 

12  For  I  neither  received  it  of 
man,  neitlier  was  I  taught  it,  but 
by  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ. 

i."}  P'or.ye  have  heard  of  my 
conversation  in  time  past  in  the 
Jews'  religion,  how  tliat  beyond 
measure  I  persecuted  the 
cliurch  of  God,  and  wasted  it: 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews' 
religion  aoove  many  my  equals 
in  mine  own  nation,  being  moxie 
exceedingly  zealous  of  the  tra- 
ditions of  iny  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  God,' 
wlio  separated  me  from  my 
mother's  womb,  and  called  me 
by  his  grace, 

id  To  re\'0!il  his  Son  in  me, 
that  I  nugrfrpreacli  him  among 
the  lieatheii;  imme<iiately  Icou- 
fenvd  notwitli  tiesh  andblood: 

17  Neither  went  I  ilp  to  Jeru- 
salem to  them  which  wer^ 
apostles  before  me  ;  but  I  weal 
into  Arabia,  and  returned  again 
unto  Damascus. 


Paul  relateth 


GALATIANS,       Peter's  dissimulation. 


18  Then  after  three  years  I 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  see 
Peter,  and  abode  with  him  fif- 
teeu  (lavs. 

10  But  other  of  the  apostles 
saw  I  none,  save  James  the 
Lord's  brother. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I 
write  unto  you,  behold,  before 
God,  I  lie  not. 

21  Afte^^^'ards  I  came  into  the 
regions  of  Syria  andCilicia  ; 

22  And  wix's  unknown  by  face 
unto  the  churches  of  "Judea 
wliich  were  in  Christ : 

23  But  they  had  heard  only, 
That  he  which  persecuted  us 
in  times  pa.st  now  preacheth 
the  faitli  which  once  he  de- 
stroyed. 

24  And  tlrey  glorified  God  in 
me. 

CHAPTER  II. 
Peter's  dissimulation. 

THEN  fourteen  years  after  I 
went  up  again  to  Jerusalem 
with  Barnabas,  and  took  Titus 
with  me  also. 

2  And  I  wont  up  bv  revelation, 
and  communicated  unto  them 
that  gosjiel  which  I  preach 
among  tlie  Gentiles,  but  pri- 
vately to  them  which  were  of 
reputation,  lest  by  any  means  I 
ehould  run,  or  had  run,  in  vain. 

3  But  noither  Titus,  who  was 
with  nie,  lieing  a  Greek,  was 
com]»ollod  to  be  circumcised  : 

4  And  that  because  of  false 
brethren  unawares  brought  in, 
who  came  in  privily  to  spy  out 
our  liberty  which  we  have  in 
Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might 
bring  us  into  bondage  : 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by 
subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour: 
that  the  trutli  of  the  gospel 
might  continue  with  you.  . 

6  But  of  those  who  seemed  to 
be  somewhat,  whatsoever  they 
were,  it  mai^eth  no  matter  to 
me  ;  God  accepteth  no  man's 
person  ;  for  they  who  seemed 
to  be  somewhat  in  conference 
added  nothing  to  me; 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they 
Baw  that  the  gospel  of  the  un- 
circumcision  was  committed 
unto  me,  as  4he  gospel  of  the 
circumeision  u-os  unto  Peter ; 


I  8  (For  he  that  wrought  effec- 
tually in  Peter  to  the  apostle- 
ship  "of  the  circumcision,  the 
same  w.is  mighty  in  me  toward 
[the  Gentiles';) 

j  9  And  when  James,  Cephas, 
[and  John,  who  seemed  to  be 
pillars,  perceived  the  grace  that 
I  was  given  unto  me,  they  gave 
'tome  and  Barnabas  the  right 
I  hands  of  fellowship;  that  we 
j  should  go  unto  the  heathen,  and 
they  unto  the  circumcision. 

10  Only  they  uould  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor;  tl>e 
same  which  I  also  was  forward 
to  do. 

11  But  when  Peter  was  corae 
to  Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to 
the  face,  because  he  was  to  be 
blamed. 

12  For  Jj^fore  that  certain 
came  from  James,  he  did  eat 
with  the  Gentiles;  but  when 
they  were  come,  he  withdrew 
and  separated  himself,  fearing 
them  which  were  of  the  cir- 
cumcision. 

1,3  And  the  other  Jews  dissem- 
bled  likewise  with  him  ;  inso- 
much that  Barnabas  also  was 
carried  away  with  their  dissim- 
ulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they 
walked  not  uprightly  according 
to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said 
unto  Peter,  before  them  all,  If 
thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest  after 
the  manner  of  Gentiles,  and 
not  as  do  the  Jews,  why  cora- 
pellest  thou  the  Gentiles  to  live 
as  do  the  Jews? 

15  We  ivho  are  Jews  by  na- 
ture, and  not  sinners  of  ttre 
Gentiles, 

16  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not 
(Justified  by  theworks  of  the  law, 
I  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ, 
j  even  we  have  believed  in  Jesua 
j  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justi- 
fied by  the  faith  of  Christ,  and 
not  by  the  works  of  the  law : 
for    by  the  works   of   the   law 

j  shall  no  flesh  be  justified. 

17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be 
1  justified  by  Christ,  we  ourselves 

also  are  found  sinners,  t»  there- 
fore Christ  the  minister  of  sin  ? 
God  forbid. 

IS  For  if  I  build   again    the 
223 


Justifcation  GALATIAN8, 

things  wliich  I  destroyed,  I 
makv?  myself  a  transgressor. 

19  For  I  through  tlie  law  am 
dead  to  the  law,  that  I  might 
live  inito  God. 

20  I  am  ciTJCifled  with  Christ: 
nevertheless  I  live  ;  yet  not  I. 
but  Christ  liveth  in 'me:  ana 
Uie  Hie  which  I  now  live  in  the 
flesh  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the 
Son  of  God,  who  loved  me,  and 
gjive  himself  for  me. 

21  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace 
of  God:  for  if  rigliteousuess 
come  by  the  law,  then  Christ  is 
dead  iii  vain. 

CHAPTER  III 
JuHiftcation  by  faith. 

0  FOOLISH  Galalians,  who 
hath  bewitched  you,  that  ye 
should  not  obey  the  "truth, before 
whose  eyes  Je'sus  CJjrist  hath 
been  evidently  set  forth,  cru- 
cafied  among  you? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of 
you.  Received  ye  the  Spirit  by 
the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the 
bearing  of  faith  ? 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish  ?  having 
begun  in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now 
made  perfect  by  the  flesh  ? 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many 
things  in  vain?  if  ii  be  yet  in  vain. 

5  ite  therefore  that  minister- 
eth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and  work- 
eth  miracles  among  you,  doeth 
he  it  by  the  works  of  the  law, 
or  by  the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  accounted  to 
him  for  righteousness . 

7  Know  ye  therefore  that  they 
which  are  of  faith,  the  same  are 
the  children  of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  Scrijiture,  foresee- 
ing that  God  would  justify  the 
heathen  through  faith,  preach- 
ed before  the  gospel  unto  Abra- 
ham, sayi7\g,ln  thee  shall  all 
nations  be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of 
faith  are  blessed  with  faithful 
Abraham. 

10  For '  as  many  as  are  of  the 
works  of  the  law  are  under  the 
curse:  for  it  is  written.  Cursed 
ie  evei>y  one  that  continueth 
not  in  all  things  which  are  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  the  law  to 
do  them. 

224 


byfitUh. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justi- 
fied by  the  law  in  the  sight 
of  God,  it  w  evident :  for,  The/ 
just  shall  live  by  failh.  ,' 

12  And  the  lav^  is  not  of  faith  ; 
but,  The  man  that  doeth  thein 
shall  live  in  them.  , 

13  Christ  hatli  redeemed  ua 
from  tlie  curse  of  the  law,  her 
ing  made  a  curse  for  us:  for  U; 
is  written.  Cursed  w  every  one 
that  hangeth  on  a  tree  :  , 

1-1  That  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham  might  couie  on  the  Gen- 
tiles through  Jesus  Christ;  that 
we  migtit  receive  the  promise 
of  the  Spirit  through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speiik  after  the' 
manner  of  men  ;  Though  it  be- 
but  a  man's  covenant,  yet  if  it 
be  coufir^ned,  tio  man  disfto- 
nulU'th,  or  addeth  thereto. 

U)  Now  to  Abraham  and  hia 
seed  were  the  pronrises  made. 
He  saith  not.  And  to  seeds,  aa 
of  many ;  but  as  of  one,  And 
to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ. 

17  And  this  I  say,  that  the  C0V'» 
euant,  that  wascunfinned  be- 
fore of  God  in  Christ,  the  law. 
whicli  was  four  hundred  ana 
thirty  years  after,  canivot  dis- 
annul, that  it  should  make  the 
promise  of  none  eflect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  be 
of  the  law,  it  is  no  more  of 
promise:  but  God  gave  it  to 
Abraham  by  promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  serveth  the 
law?  It  was  added  because, 
of  transgressions,  till  the  seed 
should  come  to  whom  the  prom- 
ise was  made ;  and  it  ivas  or- 
dained by  angels  in  the  hand 
of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a 
mediator'  of  one,,  but  God  is 
one. 

21  Is  the  law  then  against  th^ 
promises  of  God  ?  God  forbid: 
for  if  there  had  been  a  law 
given  which  could  have  given 
life, verily  righteousness  should 
have  been  by  the  law. 

22  But  the  Scripture  hath  con- 
cluded all  under  sin,  that  thd 
promise  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
might  be  given  to  them  that 
believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we 


Th£  Galatians 


GALATIANS, 


were  kept  under  the  law,  shut 
up  unto  the  I'aith  wliich  should 
afterwards  be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was 
our  schoolmaster  to  bring  un 
unto  Christ,  that  we  might  be 
justified  by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  i 
come,  we  are  no  longer  un 
der  a  schoolmaster. 

2i)  For  ye  are  all  the  children 
of  Q-od  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus 

27  For  as  many  of  you  a? 
have  been  baptized  into  Christ 
have  nut  on  CluiHt. 

2S  There  is  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek,  there  is  neither  bond 
nor  free,  there  is  neither  male 
nor  female :  for  ye  are  all  one 
in  Chiist  Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ's,  then 
ftre  ye  Abraham's  seen,  and 
heirs" accordinj:  to  the  promise. 
CHAPTER  IV. 
Redemption  by  Christ. 
VrOW  I  say,  Tliat  the  heir, 
-'-^  as  long  as  he  is  a  child, 
differeth  nothing  from  a  ser- 
vant, though  he  be  lord  of  all ; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and 
governors  until  the  time  ap- 
pointed of  the  father. 

3  K\x'n  so  we,  when  we  were 
cliililren,  were  in  bondage  un- 
der the  elements  of  the  world  : 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  was  Cume,  God  sent  fortli 
his  Son,  uiade  of  a  woman, 
made  under  tlie  law, 

5  To  redeem  them  thnt  were 
under  the  law,  that  we  might 
receive  the  adoption  of  son.s. 

6  And  becau.-^e  ye  are  sons, 
God  liuth  sent  forth  the  Spirit 
of  his  Son  into  your  hearts, 
ciTing,  Abba,  Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more 
a  a^rvant,  but  a  son  ;  and  if  a 
Bon,  then  an  heir  of  God  through 
Christ. 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye 
Knew  not  God,  ye  did  service 
unto  them  which  by  nature 
are  no  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye 
have  known  God,  or  rather 
ai-e  known  of  God,  how  turn 
ye  again  to  the  weak  and  beg- 

farly  elements,  whereunto  ye 
esiie  again  to  be  in  boudage  ? 


are  reproved. 

10  Ye  observe  days,  and 
months,  and  times,  and  yeaiij. 

U  I  am  airaid  of  you,  lest  1 
havo  be.stowed  ui>ou  you  la- 
bour in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you, 
be  as  I  aiA ;  for  I  am  as  ye  are  : 
ye  have  not  injured  me  at  all. 

13  Ve  know  how  through  in- 
firmity of  the  desli  I  preached 
the  gospel  unto  you  at  the  tirst, 

14  And  my  tetiiptutioii  which 
was  in  my  flesh  ye  deHpise<i 
not,  nor  rejected :  but  received 
me  as  an  angel  of  God,  er^n 
as  Ciirist  Jestis. 

1."^  Where  is  then  the  blees- 
edness  ye  spake  of?  for  I  bear 
you  record,  that,  if  it  had  betn 
i>os^ibie,  ye  would  have  pluck- 
ed out  voiir  own  eyes,  and  ha\"e 
given  them  to  me. 

16  Am  I  thei-etore  become 
your  enemv,  because  I  tell 
you  tlie  truth? 

17  They  zealously  ati'ect  you. 
but  not  well ;  yea,  they  would 
exclude  you,  that  ye  miglit  af- 
fect them. 

15  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealous- 
ly attecled  always  iu  a  gt'od 
thing,  and  not  mily  when  I  am 
present  with  you. 

"  l;i  -My  little  children,  of  whom 
I  travail  in  birth  again  until 
Christ  be  formed  iu  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  pre.sent  With 
you  now,  and  to  change  my 
voice  ;  for  I  stand  in  doubt  of 
yott. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to 
be  under  the  law,  do  ye  not 
hear  the  law  ? 

22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abra- 
ham had  two  sons,  the  one  by  a 
bondmaid,  the  other  by  a  fiee 
woman. 

23  But  he  who  was  of  the 
bondwoman  was  born  after  the 
flesh  ;  but  he  of  the  free  woman 

L'fls  by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  alle- 
gory :  for  these  are  the  two  cov- 
enants ;  the  one  from  t)ie  miitint 
Sinai,  which  gendereth  to  bond- 

ige,  which  is  Agar. 

2.')  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Si- 
nai in  Arabia,  and  answereth 
to  Jerusalem  which  now  is,  and 
iu  boudage  with  her  childreu. 


The  lllerly 


GAL.VTIAN3. 


of  the  gospel. 


26  Bui  Jerusalem  which  Ls 
above  id  free,  which  id  tJn*  mo- 
ther of  118  all. 

27  For  it  is  writteu,  Eojoice, 
thon  barren  that  bearest  mt  ; 
break  forth  aiid  cry,  Ihou  tua! 
travailesl  not :  for  i)i«  dtisolate 
hath  many  more  children  than 
aiie  wliicii  hath  a  husband. 

28  Xow  wc,  brethren,  &h  Isaac 
was,  are  the  cWildren  of  proiuise. 

2^  But  Ai  then  he  tliat  wa.s 
born  after  the  flesh  persecuted 
him  lIuU  vai  born  after  the 
Spirit,  even  ao  it  is  now. 

30  Xevertheless  what  salth  the 
Scripture?  Caat  out  the  bimd- 
womau  and  her  son  ;  for  the  son 
of  the  bondwoman  shall  not  be 
heir  with  the  son  of  the  free 
woman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are 
not  children  of  the  boudwomun, 
but  of  the  free. 

CHAPTER  V. 
The  lihcily  of  ikn  yonpel. 

STAND  fast  therefore  in  the 
liberty  wherewith  Christ 
li.itb  niiule  us  free,  and  be  nut 
entangled  again  with  the  yoke 
of  bondage. 

2  Behold.  I  Paul  say  unto  you, 
that  if  ye  be  circumcised,  Christ 
shall  profit  you  nothing. 

3  For  I  testify  again  to  every 
man  that  is  circumcised,  that 
he  is  a  debtor  to  do  thewhole  law. 

4  Christ  is  hccome  of  no  eifect 
unto  you,  wiiosoever  of  you  are 
^ustihed  by  the  law;  ye  are 
fallen  from  grace. 

o  For  we  through  the  Spirit 
wait  for  tlie  hope  of  rigliteous- 
uess  by  faitli. 

6  For'  in  Jesus  Christ  neither 
circumcision  avniletli  auytliing, 
nor  uncircumcision ;  but  faith 
which  worketh  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well ;  who  did 
liinder  you  that  ye  should  not 
obey  tlie  (nilli? 

5  This  iH-rsuasion  eometh  not 
of  him  thai  calleth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the 
whole  lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you 
tlirough  the  Lord,  that  ye  will 
be  none  otlierwise  minde^:  but 
he  that  trouhleth  you  sh.aTI  bear 
hiiijudiiiueut,  whosoever  he  be. 

22li 


11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet 
preach  circiuiici.siun,  why  da  I 
yet  su:t'er  persecution?  t]uui^ 
llie  oUeiice  of  the  cross  ceasjKl. 

12  I  would  they  were  even  cut 
oil  which  trouble  Vou. 

1:5  For,  brethren,  ye  navd  been 
called  unto  liberty  J  rnly  use  iiot 
liberty  iur  an  occivsioii.  to  the 
ilesh,  but  by  love  seiTe  one 
anotlier. 

U  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in 
one  Word,  enen  in  tlii.s ;  Thvh 
Shalt  love  t'liy  neighbour  as  tliy- 
self. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour 
one  another,  lake^hecd  that  y<i 
be  not  consumed  one  of  another, 

IC  This  I  say  then.  Walk  in  the 
Spirit,  and  ye  sliall  not  fulfil 
the  lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against 
file  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  again.st 
tlie  tksh  :  and  these  areoMiitrary 
the  one  to  the  otlier  ;  so  lliat  ye 
cannot  do  the  things  that  je 
would. 

18Butifyebeled  of  theSpiiit, 
ye  are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  fl»'»h 
are  manifest,  wliich  are  the^e ; 
.Vdultery,  fornication,  uncleaii- 
ness,  lasciviousness, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred, 
variance,  'emulations,  wr;itb, 
strife,  seditions,  heresies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunk» 
enuess,  "  revellings,  and  such 
like :  of  the  which  I  tell  you 
before,  as  I  have  also  told  you  in 
time  past,  that  they  which  do 
such  thhigs  shall  not  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  (Jod. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  la 
love,  joy,  peace,  long.suiioring, 
gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 

23  Meekness,  temperance  :  a- 
gainst  such  thei'e  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's 
have  crucified  the  flesh  with 
the  allections  and  lusts. 

25  If  wa  live  in  the  Spirit,  let 
us  also  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

2(>  Let  us  not  be  desirous    of 

vainglory,   j)rovoking    one    aa- 

othw,  envying  one  another.    . 

CHAPTER   Vr. 

Sundry  exhorlations. 

BRETIIIIEN,    if    a    man    be 
overtaken    in    a    fault,    ye 


Fa'tiVs  glorying 


EPHESIANS. 


in  tlie-crosB. 


•which  nre  8piritiial,rcstore  such 
a  one  in  tlie  spirit  of  meekness; 
CoiisirkrinE;  thyself,  lest  thciu 
also  ho  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  hur- 
den«,  and  so  fulfil  the  law  of 
ChrJHt. 

3  Kor  if  a  man  think  himself  to 
he  Honiethina;,  when  he  is  no- 
thiuL'.  he  deeeivelh  himself. 

4  But  h-t  every  man  )>rove  his 
own  worlv,  and  tlieii  shall  he 
have  rojoicin.sin  him.Telf  alone, 
and  not  in  auother. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear  his 
own  burden. 

6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the 
word  oouinnmicate  linto  him 
that  tea<»licth  in  all  aoodthins^. 

7  Be  net  deoeived  ;  God  is  not 
mocked:  for  whatsoever  a  man 
eoweth,  lliat  shall  he  also  reap. 

8  For  lie  that  soweth  to  his 
flech  sliall  of  the  Jlesh  reap  cor- 
ruption :  but  he  that  soweth  to 
the  Spirit  shall  of  the  8pirit 
rejnp  lite  everlasting. 

9  A  ud  let  us  not  he  weary  In 
well  doinc:  for  in  due  seasoii 
we  shall  n.ip,  if  we  faint  not. 

10  As  we  have  therefore  oppor- 


have  written  unto  you  with 
mine  own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make 
a  fair  shew'  in  the  flesh,  they 
constrain  you  to  be  circumcis- 
ed ;  onlv  lest  they  should  sutTfer 
persecution  for  the  croaa  of 
Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves 
wh(>  are  circumcised  l^eop  the 
law ;  but  desire  to  have  you 
circuniei.sed,  that  they  may 
glory  fu  your  flesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  I  should 
glorv,  save  in  the  cross  of  our 
Loni  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the 
world  is  crucified  unto  me,  and 
I  unto  the  world. 

1,5  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither 
circumcision  avaiU-th  anything, 
nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new 
creature. 

Ifi  And  as  manv  as  walk  ac- 
cording to  this  rule,  peace  be  on 
tliem,  and  mercy,  and  upon  the 
Israel  of  God. 
17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me :  for    I  bear  in  my 
body  the   mai'ks    of    the  Lora 
Jestts. 
.v'v-^  "fi'v.- [    18  Brethren,  the  grace  of  oar 
tunity,  let  us  do  good   unto  all }  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
men,  especially  unto  them  who,  spirit.     Amen, 
are  of  the  household  of  faith.     1   'Unto  the   Qalatiaus  written 
11  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  1 1  from  Rome. 


The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the 
EPHESIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Our  election  and  adoption. 

PATL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
to  t!ie  saints  which  are  at 
Ephesus,  and  to  the  faithful  in 
Christ  Jesus  : 

2  Grace  be  to  Vou,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  una  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Chri.st. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Fa- 
ther of  our  Tj(prd  Jesus  Christ, 
who  hath  ble.sse(||us  with  all 
spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly 
places  in  Chiist : 

4  According  svs  he  hath  chosen 
Us  in  him  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  tb.at  we  should  be 
holy  and  without  blame  before 
tim  iii  love : 


.5  Having  predestinated  us  un- 
to the  adoption  of  children  by 
Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  ac- 
cording to  the  good  pleasure 
of  his  will, 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of 
his  giace, wherein  he  hath  made 
us  accepted  in  the  b»loved : 

7  In  wliom  we  have  redemp- 
tion  through  his  blood,  the  for- 
giveness of  sins,  according  to 
the  riches  of  his  grace  : 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded 
toward  us  in  all  wisdom  and 
prudence ; 

9  Having  made  known  unto 
us  the  nivsterv  of  his  will,  ac- 
cording to  his  good  pleasure 
which  he  bath  purposed  in  him- 
self: 


SaWatian 


EPHESIANS. 


10  That  in  the  dispensation  of|   23  NVliich  is  lii 


thf  tulness  of  times  he  niij^lit 
gather  togetlier  in  one  all  things 
m  Cluist,  both  wliich  are  in 
heaven,  ;»ud  which  are  on  earth; 
even  in  liini  : 

11  In  whom  also  we  have  ob- 
tained an  inheritance,  being 
pretlestiuated  according  to  the 
purpose  of  hiui  who  worl^eth 
all  things  after  the  counsel  of 
his  own  will  : 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the 
praise  of  his  glory,  who  first 
trusted  in  Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also   trusted,   _ 
aftei-  that  ye  heard  the  word  of  iiilling 
truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salva-  innd  of 


grace. 
body,  the  ful- 


ness ofhiin  that  lilk'thallinaU. 

CHAPTKU  II. 
Salvation  throviih  the  UuodofChrUt. 


K  ><1>  you  hath  he  quiekened, 
-^  who  were  dead  in  trespafisee 
and  sins  ; 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  ye 
walked  according  to  the  course 
of  this  world,  according  to  the 
prince  of  the  power  of  the  air, 
the  spirit  that  iiow  wcikefh  iu 
the  children  of  disohedienne  : 

3  Among  whom  also  we  all 
had  our  conversation  in   times 

t  in  the  lusts  oT our llesh,lul- 
the  desires  of  the  fleab 
the  mind  ;  «ud  were  by 


tion:  iu  whom  also,  after  tliat  ye   nature  the  children   of  wrath, 
believed,   ye  were    sealed  with  even  as  others 


that  Holy  Spirit  of  promise 

14  Which  IS  the  earnest  of  our 
inheritance  until  the  redeinj)- 
tion  of  the  purchased  posses- 
sion,unto  the  praise  of  his  glorv. 

1.5  Wherefore  I  also,  alter  ' I 
heard  of  your  faith  in  the  Lord 
Je.sus,and  love  untoall  the  saints, 

l(i  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for 
you,  making  mention  of  you  iu 
ixiv  prayers"; 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of 
glory.,  may  give  unto  you  the 
spirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation 
in  the  knowledge  of  him  : 

15  The  eyes  of  your  under- 
standing "being  enlightened; 
that  ye  may  know  what  is  the 
hope" of  his  calling,  and  what 
the  riches  of  the  glory  of  his 
inheritance  in  the   saints, 

19  And  what  i«  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power  to  us- 
ward  who  believe,  according 
to  the  working   of  his   mighty 

20  W  hich  he  wrought  in  Christ, 
wlien  he  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  and   set  him  at   his  own 


ri^hthand  i  ii  the  heaven  lvji*?ncc«, 
21  Far  above  all  principality, 
and  power,  «•  d  might,  and  do- 
mini  in,  an  very  name  that  is 
named,  not  only  in  this  world, 
but  alsointhat  which  is  to  come: 


4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mer- 
cy, for  his  great  love  wbei^e- 
with  be  loved  us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead 
in  sins,  hath  Quickened  us  to- 
gether with  Christ,  (by  grace 
ve  are  saved,) 

'6  And  hath  raised  ua  up  to- 
gether, and  made  us  sit  to- 
•iether  in  heavenly  placet  ia 
Christ  Jesus  : 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he 
might  shew  the  exceeding  riches 
of  his  grace,  in  his  kindness  to- 
ward us,  through  Christ   Jesus. 

8  For  bv  grace  are  y^  saved 
thrnugh  faith  ;  and  that  not  o^ 
yourselves:  it  is  the  gift  of  God  r 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man 
should  boast.  -^ 

10  For  we  are  his  workman- 
ship, created  in  Christ  Jesus 
unto  good  works,  which  God 
hath  before  ordainal  that  we 
should  walk  iu  them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that 
ye  hcintj  in  time  past  Gentilee 
iu  thetiesh,  who  are  caUed  Un- 
circumcision  by  that  which  is 
called  the  Circumcision  in  the 
ilesli  made  by  hands  ; 

12  That  at  ihat  time  ye  wore 
without  ChrisI,  being  aliens 
from  the  commonwealth  of  Is- 
rael, and  sti-angers  from  the 
covenants    of    promise,  having 


ui 


And    hath    put    all    things  no  hope,  and  without    God   in 
ier  his   feet,  and  gave  him    the  world  : 


to  be  the  helnd  over  all  thirigs  U 
the  cliurch, 

22S 


13  l^ut  now,  in  Christ  Jesus, 
iye  who  sometime  were  far  off 


The  salvation 


EPHESIANS. 


if  the  Gentiles. 


are  made  nigh  by  the  blood  of 
Christ. 

U  For  he  is  our  peace,  who 
hath  made  both  one,  and  hath 
broken  down  the  middle  wall 
of  partition  beticeen  us  ; 

I!)  ITaviiis;  abolished  in  hia  flesh 


7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  min- 
ister,  according  to  the  gilt  of 
the  grace  of  God  given  unto 
jue  by  the  ertectuaJ  working  of 
his  power. 

S  I  uto  me,  wlio  am  less  than 
the  least  of  all  saints,   is  this 


the    enmity,    even    the   law  of:  grace    given,    that    I     

cpmraaiidnients    contained     in  I  ])re:ich  among  the  Gentiles  the 
ordinances  j  for  to  make  in  him-  ;  unsearchable  riches  ol  Clirist ; 
self  of  twain  one  new  man,  so]  9  AnU  to    make  all    wc«  see 


making  peace ; 
16  And   that  he  might   recon 


what   15   the   fellowship   of  the 
mystery,  which  from  the  he<;iu- 


cile  both  unto  God  iii  one  body   niug  of  the  worli^  hath  betiriiid 


by  the   cress,  having  slain  the 
enmity  thereby; 


)d,  wlio  created  all  tilings 


„  .  I  by  Jesus  Christ : 

17    And    came    and    preached  |   10  To  the  intent  that  now  unto 
peace  to  you  which  were  afar  the  principalities  and  powere  in 


olf,  and  to  them  that  were  nigl 
IS  Tor  through  him  we  both 
have  access  by  one  Spirit  unto 
the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  ye  are  no 
more  strangers  and  foreigners, 
but  fellow" citizens  with  the 
saints,  and  of  the  household  of 
•God ; 
2(1  And  are  built  upon  the 
foundation  of  the  apostles  and 
prophets,  Jesus  Christ  hiniself 
tt-inii  the  chief  corner  stone  • 

21  in  whom  all  the  builaing 
fitly  framed  together  growetii 
unto  a  holy  temple  in  the  Lord: 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded 
togetiier  for  a  habitation  of  God 
through  the  Spirit. 

CHAPTEE  lU. 
The  talvalion  of  the  Gentiles. 

FOR   this    cause   I  Paul,    the 
prisoner  of  Jesus  Christy  for 
you  Gentiles, 

'2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dis- 
pensation of  the  grace  of  God 
.>vhich  is  given  me  to  you-ward  : 

3  How  that  by  revelation  he 
made  knownuniome  the  myste- 
ry; as  I  wrote  afore  iii  few  words; 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read, 
ye  may  understand  my  knowl- 
edge in  the  mystery  of  Christ, 

&  Whicli  in  other  agos  was  not 
made  known  unto  the  sons  of 
men,  as  it  is  now  revealed  unto 
his  holy  apostles  and  prophets 
bv  the  Spirit ; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be 
fellow  heirs,  and  of  the  same 
body,  and  pait.akers  of  his  pro- 
mise in  Christ  by  the  gospel ; 


heavenly  jdaces  might  be  known 
by  the  church  the  laanilold  wis- 
dom of  God, 
U  According  to  the  eternal 
purpose  which  he  purposed  in 
Christ  Jesus  mar  Lord  : 

12  In  whom  we  have  bold- 
ness and  access  with  confidence 
by  the  faith  of  liiin. 

13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye 
faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for 
you,  which  is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my 
knees  unto  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  family 
in  heaven  and  earth  is  named, 

16  Tliat  he  would  grant  you, 
according  to  the  riches  of  his 
glory,  to  be  strengthened  with 
might  by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner 
man  ; 

17  That  Clirist  may  dwell  in 
your  hearts  by  faith;  that  ye,  be- 
ing rooted  and  grounded  in  iove, 

1)3  May  be  abie  to  comprehend 
with  all  saints  what  is  tlie 
breadth,  and  length,  and  depth, 
and  height ; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of 
Christ,  which  paaseth  knowl- 
edge, that  ye  might  be  tilled 
with  all  the  fulness  of  G^'d. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  i-  able 
to  do  exceeding  abundantly 
above  all  that  we  ask  or  think, 
according  to  the  power  that 
worketh  in  us, 

21  Unto  him  6e- glory  in  the 
church  by  Christ  Jesus  through, 
out  all  ages,  world  without  end. 
Amt-n. 

229 


ExJiortafion 


EniESIANS. 


to  holinest. 


CHAPTKR  TV. 
Exhortation  to  unity. 
T  THERKFORK,   the   pvisoner 
-»-  I'f    the    LoiyI,    hcseech    you 
that  ye  walk  wcithy  of  the'vo- 
cati'ii  wherewith  yo  nre  called, 

2  U  ith  all  lowlint^ss  and  meek- 
iipPR,  witli  lonusnlloring,  for- 
henrin?  one  anntlior  in  love  ; 

3  Kndi'avorin>T  to  keep  the 
imily  of  the  Spirit  in  the  boftd 
ot  pcaoe. 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one 
H]Miit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in 
(lie  hope  of  your  calling; 

T)  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one 
baptism, 

»;  One  God  nnd  Father  of  aTl, 
■who  is  above  all.  and  through 
all,  and  in  you  all. 

7  But  \\\\\o  every  one  of  us  is 
given  pi-ace  according  to  the 
measure  ol  the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  ^Yher^;f(lre  he  eaith,  When 
he  ascended  up  on  high,  lie 
led  captivity  captive,  and  gave 
gifts  yiilo  irien. 

;)  Now  that  he  ascended,  what 
IS  it  btU,  that  he  also  ,  descended 
lirst  into  the  lower  parts  of  the 
earth  ? 

1(1  He  that  descended  is  the 
sniiie  also  that  ascended  up 
far  above  all  heavens,  that  he 
might  fill  all  things. 

11  And  he  gave  some,  apos- 
tles ;  and  some,  prophets  ;  and 
some,  evangelists ;  and  some, 
pastors  and  teacliers ; 

12  For  tlie  perfecting  of  tbe 
saints,  for  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the 
body  of' Christ : 

1.3  Till  we  all  come  in  the 
unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the 
Knowledge  of  the  8on  of  God, 
unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the 
nuasuro  of  the  stature  of  the 
fulness  of  Christ : 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no 
more  children,  tossed  to  and 
tin,  and  earned  about  with 
t-i\ery  wind  of  docti-rne,  by  the 
sleight  of  men,  and  cunning 
ciattiness,  whereby  they  lie  in 
wail  to  deceive  ; 

l.'>  But  speaking  the  truth  in 
lov.-.  may  grow  up  into  him  in 
ai!  tilings,  which  is  the  head, 
eun  CliriBt : 


hi  From  whom  the  whole  body 
fitly  joined  together  and  com- 
ji.ictfd  by  that  which  everv  joiut 
RUpplietfi,  .-xccording  to  the  ef- 
feclual  Working  in  the  measure 
of  fvery  part,  maketh  increase 
of  the  body  unto  the  edifying 
of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say  t  herefore,  and  tea- 
tify  in  the  lAird,  that  ye  henofe. 
forth  walk  nota.s  other  Gentiles 
walk,  iu  the  vanity  of  tl>«ir 
mind, 

18  Havin^^  the  understanding 
darkenedf  being  alienated  froUll 
the  life  of  God  through  the  igno- 
rance thai  is  in  them,  because 
oC  tlio  blindness  of  their  heart*  - 

19  Who  being  pa.*t  fueling 
have  given  themselves  0T©r 
unto  lasciviousness,  to  w'ork 
all  uncleauuesa with greedinesp. 

20  But  ve  have  not  so  learned 
Christ ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard 
him,  and  have  been  taniiht  bj^ 
him,  as  the  truth  is  in  .Tesns  : 

22  That  ye  put  otf  concerning 
the  former  conversation  the  old 
man,  which  is  corrupt  accoi'd* 
ing  to  the  deceitful  lusts; 

23  And  be  renewed  in  tb« 
spirit  of  your  mind  ; 

24  And  "that  ye  put  on  the 
new  man,  Avhich  after  God  is 
created  in  righteousness  au4 
true  holiness. 

2.5  Wherefore  putting  away 
lying,  speak  eveiy  man  tmtQ 
with  his  neighbour  :  for  we  aria 
members  one  of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not  t 
let  not  the  sun"  go  down  i\pon 
your  wrath  : 

27  Neither  give  place  to  th« 
devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no 
more:  but  rat  her  let  bim  labf>ur, 
working  with  his  hands  thething 
which  is  good,  that  he  may  have 
to  give  tfi  him  that  needeth. 

2*j  I^et  no  corrupt  communicd- 
tion  proceed  out  of  your  moutlt, 
but  that  which  is"good  to  the 
use  f)f  edifying,  that  it  inny  min- 
ister grace' unto  tlie  hearers. 

.3()  And  grieve  net  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God,  wheix?by  ve  are 
sealed  unto  the  day  of  "reclemp- 
tiou. 


Exhortation  to  EPHESIANS.  purity  of  life. 

15 See  tben  that ve  walk circuiu- 


31  Let  all  bit  teruess, and  wrath, 
aud  anger,  aud  clamour,  and 
evil  speaking,  be  put  away 
from  juu,  with  all  malice  : 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  an- 
Otlii.r,  tenderhearted,  forgiving 
one  iinother,  even  as  God  for 
Cbridt'a  salie  hath  forgiven  you. 

CHAPTER  V. 
Exhortation  to  purity  of  life. 

Bl'j  ye  therefore   followers  of 
Gild,  aft  dear  children  ; 

2  And  walk  in  low,  as  Clirist 
ftUo  hath  loved  us,  and  hath 
given  himself  for  un  an  ottering 
aud  a  sacritice  to  God  for  a 
Bweetsmtlling  savour. 

3  But  tornicaliou,  aud  all  un- 
cleauuess,  or  covetousness,  let 
it  not  be  once  named  among 
you,  as  beconieth  saiuts  ; 

4  Neither  lilthiuoss,  nor  fool- 
ish talking,  nor  jesting,  which 
are  uwt  chvenieut:  but  rather 
giving  of  thanks. 

6  For  this  ye  know,  that  no 
wboremouger,  ijor  unclean  per- 
Bvn,  i\nr  covetous  man,  who  is 
nn  idolater,  hath  any  inlierit- 
auce  in  the  kiugdoui  of  Christ 
and  of  Gid. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you 
with  vain  words  :  for  because  of 
Uiese  things  Cometh  the  wrath 
of  God  upon  the  children  of  dis- 
obedience. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  parta- 
kers with  them. 

8  For  ye  were  sometime  dark- 
ness, but  now  are  ye  light  in  the 
Lord;  walk  as  children  of  light: 

9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  i* 
iu  all  goodness  and  righteous- 
ness and  truth  ;) 

10  Iroving  what  is  acceptable 
unto  tile  Lord. 

11  Aud  have  no  fellowship 
with  the  unfruitful  works  of 
darkness, butratherreprovei/ieni. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to 
ape;xk  of  those  things  which  are 
done  of  them  in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  arc  re- 
proved are  made  maniii'st  by 
the  liglit :  for  what.soever  doth 
.make  manifest  is  light. 

U  Whoref.ue  hesaith.  Awake 
thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise 
from  the  dead,  and  Ciirist  slmll 
give  thee  ligLii. 


spectiy.not  as  fools,  but  as  wise, 
16  Beaeeming  tiie  time,  be- 
cause the  days  are  evil. 
i;  Wherefore  be  yo  not  un- 
wise, but  understanding  what 
the  will  of  the  Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with 
wine,  wherein  is  excesj;  but 
be  filled  with  the  Spirit ; 

19  Speaking  to  yoiuselves  ia 
psalms  aud  hymne  and  ipi.it- 
ual  songs,  singing  and  making 
melodym  your  heart  tti  the  Lord: 

2(»  Givuig  thanks  always  for 
all  things  unto  God  and  tiio 
Fatlier  in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Clirist ; 

21  Submitting  yourselves  one 
to  another  in  the*  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  youi. solves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  as 
unto  tlie  Lord. 

23  For  the  liusband  is  the  head 
of  the  wile,  even  asChrist  is  ilie 
head  of  the  church  :  and  he  is 
the  Saviour  of  the  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is 
subject  unto  <  hrist,  »o  let  the 
wives  be  to  their  own  husbands 
in  every  thing. 

2.')  Husbands,  love  your  wiv«s, 
even  ai  Christ  also  loved  the 
churcli.and  gave  himself  for  it ; 

2»i  That  he  might  sanctify  and 
cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of 
water  by  the  word, 

27  That  be  might  present  it  to 
himself  a  glorious  church,  not 
having  spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  anv 
such  thing:  hut  that  it  should 
be  holy  ana  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their 
wives  as  t lie ir  o\vii  bodies.  He 
that  loveth  his  wife  loveth  him- 
self. 

2it  For  no  man  ever  yet  hatf-d 
his  own  flesli ;  but  nourishetii 
and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the 
Lord  the  church : 

30  For  we  are  members  of  his 
br>dy,oihisrtesli,andof  hisbone.<. 

31  Fortius  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother, 
aud  shall  be  joined  untohiswife, 
and  they  iwo  shall  be  one  flesh. 

32  This  ia  a  great  mystery  :  but 
I  speak  concerning  Christ  an  i 
Iho  cliurch. 

33  Nevertheless,  let  every  oue 


Sundry  duties  urged.        PIIILIPPIANS.  The  armour  0/  Ood. 

of  you  in  particular  so  love  his  against  the  nilers  of  the  dark- 
-mte  even  as  himself ;  and  the  ness  of  this  world, against  spirit-' 
vife  see  that   she  reverence  her  ual  wickedness  in  high  places. 
husband.  1    13  Wherefore    take   unto    yon 

CHAPTER  VI.  I  the  whole  armour  of  God.  that 

Sundry  exhortations.  \  ye  may  be  able  to  withstand  in 

CHILDREN,    obey    your    pa- [  the  evil  day,  and  having  dona 
rents  in  the  Lord:  for  this  all,  to  stand, 
is  right.  I    11  8tand  therefore,  having  your 

2  liciiour  thy  father  and  mo-  loins  girt  about  with  truth,"and 
ther;  which  is  the  first  com- j  having  on  the  breastplate  of 
mandineut  with  promise  ;  |  righteousness  ; 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with;  15  And  your  leet  shod  with  the 
thee,  and  tlioumayest  live  long  preparationofthegospeloi pence; 
on  the  earth.  "  I    16  Above  all,  taking  the  shiel  i 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not !  ot  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  bo 
your  children  to  wrath :  but  |  able  to  quench  all  the  fiery 
"bring  thna   up  in  the  nurture  darts  of  the  wicked. 

and  admonition  of  the  Lord.  17  And  take  the  helmet  of  sal- 

,5  Servants, be  obedient  to  them  1  vatiou,  and  the  sword  of  the 
that  are  your  masters  according  .-spirit,  which  is  the  woixl  of  God  : 
to  the  liesh,  with  fear  and  trein-l    18  Praying     always    with    all 


bliug.in  singleness  of  your  heart, 
as  unto  Christ ; 

6  Not  with  eyeservice,  as  men- 
pleasers  ;  but  as  the  servants  of 
Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God 
from  the  heart ; 

7  With  good  will  doing  ser\^ice, 
as  to  the  Li  ird,  and  not  to  men  : 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever 
good  thing  any  man  doeth,  the 
same  shall  he  receive  of  the 
Lord,  whether  lie  be  bond  or  free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same 
things  iinto  them,  forbearing 
thi'eatening  :  knowing  that 
your  Master  also  is  in  heaven  ; 
neither  is  there  respect  of  per- 
sons with  him. 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be 
.strong  iu  the  Lord,  aud  in  the 
power  of  his  might. 

11  Put  en  the  whole  armour 
of  Gixi,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
stand  against  the  wiles  of  the 
devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against 
flesh  aud  blood,  but  against 
principalities,    against    powers, 


prayer  and  supplication  iu  the 
Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto 
witli  all  j>erseverance  and  sup- 
plication for  all  saints ; 

19  And  for  me,  that  utterance 
may  be  given  untome,that  imajr 
open  my  mouth  boldly, to  makft 
knowuthe  mystery  of  the  g'jspel, 

20  For  which  I  ani  an  ambassa- 
dor in  bonds  ;  that  therein  1  may 
speak  boldly,a.s  lought  to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know 
my  attairs,  and  how  I  do,  Tychi- 
cus, a  beloved  brotlier  and  faith- 
ful minister  in  the  Lord,  shall 
make  known  to  you  all  things  ; 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  ye 
might  know  ourailairs,  and  that 
he  might  comfort  your  hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and 
love  with  faitli,  from  God  the 
Father  and  the  Lor<lJesnsChri:jt. 

21  Grace  be  with  all  them  that 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 
sincerity.     Amen. 

\  Written  from  Kome  unto  the 
Ephesiaus  by  Tychicus. 


The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the 
PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Paxil's  love  for  the  Philippians. 

pAUL    and    Timotheus,    the 

^    servants  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 

all   the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus 

232 


which  are  at  Philippi,  with   tlMi 
bishops  and  deacons  ; 
2  Grace  he  unto  voti,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  aud  from 
the  Lord  Jesua  Christ. 


PauVs  prayer  for 


PHILIPPIANS. 


3  I  thank  my  God  upou  even- 
leniembi-ance  of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  of 
mine  for  you  all  inaking  request 
with  joy, 

6  For  your  fellowship  in   the 


the  Philij>2>ian4. 


tence.  or  in  truth,  Christ  is 
preached  ;  and  I  therein  do-re- 
joice, yea,  and  will  rejoice. 
19  For  I  know  that  this  shall 
turn  to  my  salvation  through 
your  prayer,  and  the  supply  of 


gospel   from  the  firet  day  until  |the  Spirit  of  Jeaus  Ckriot, 


now 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,  that  he  which  hath  be- 
gun a  g(  ud  work  in  you  will 
perfoDvi  it  until  the  day  of  Je- 
Bu.s  Cliiist : 

7  P^ven  as  it  is  meot  fr)r  mo  to 
think  this  of  you  all,  because  I 
haw  you  in  my  heart;  iuas- 
nuu-h  AH  both  in 'my  bonds,  and 
in  the  defence  and  confirmation 
of  the  go^<pel,  ye  all  are  par- 
tAkers  of  my  grace. 

8  For  (iod'is  uiv  record,  how 
greatly  I  long  after  vuu  all  in 
tlie  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

y  And  this  I  pray,  that  ynir 
love  may  abound  yet  more  and 
nmre  in  knowledge  and  in  all 
judgment  ; 

Ifi  Tli;it  ye  may  approve  things 
tliat  are  excellent ;  tliat  ye  may 
be  sincere  and  without  otfence 
till  the  day  of  Christ; 

11  D.-ing  tilled  with  the  fniits 
of  righteousness,  which  are  by 
Jesus  Christ,  unto  theglorvand 
praise  of  (iod. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  un- 
dorst.'ind,  brethren,  that  the 
things  which  happened  unto  mo' 
liave  fallen  out  rather  unto  the 
furtherance  of  the  gospel  ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ 
are  manifest  in  all  the  palace, 
and  in  all  other ^iae^s; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren 
in  the  Lord,  waxing  coutideut 
by  my  bonds,  are  much  more 
hold  to  speak  the  word  without 
fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ 
even  of  envy  and  strife  ;  and 
Borue  also  of  good  will : 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of 
contention,  not  sincerely,  sup- 
nosing  to  add  affliction  to  my 
bonds  : 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  know- 
ing that  I  am  set  for  the  defence 
of  the  gospel. 

18  What  then?  notwithstand- 
ing, every  way,  whether  in  pre- 


20  According    to 


earnest 


y  < 
expectation  and  my  hope,  that 
in  nothing  I  shall  he  ashamed, 
but  that  with  all  boldness,  .<i.s 
always.  «o  now  also  Christ  shall 
be  magnified  in  my  bodv,  whe- 
ther it  be  by  life,  or  by  death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  w  Christ, 
and  to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh, 
this  is  the  fruit  of  mv  l.ibour: 
yet  what  I  shall  cho'ise'lwot  net. 

23  For  I  ain  in  a  strait  betwixt 
two,  having  a  desire  to  depart, 
and  to  be  with  Christ;  which 
is  far  better : 

24  Nevertlieless  to  abide  in  the 
flesh  i«  more  needful  for  vou. 

25  And  liaving  this  confidence, 
I  know  that  1  shall  abide  and 
continue  with  vou  all  f <  r  vour 
furtherance  and  jov  of  faith  ; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  be 
more  abundant  in  Jesus  Christ 
few  me  by  my  coming  to  you 
again. 

27  Only  let  yaux  conversation 
le  as  it  becometh  the  gospel  of 

Christ:  that  whether  I  come 
and  see  you,  or  else  bo  absent, 
I  may  hear  of  your  aflairs,  that 
ye  stand  fast  in  one  spirit,  with 
one  mind  striving  together  for 
the  faith  of  the  gospel ; 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified  by 
your  adversaries :  which  is  to 
them  an  evident  token  of  per- 
dition,  but  to  you  of  salvation, 
and  that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  vou  it  is  given  iu 
tha  behalf  of  Christ,  not  onlv  to 
believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suf- 
fer for  his  sake ; 

30, Having  the  same  conflict 
which  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now 
hear  to  be  in  me. 

CHAPTER  TI. 
Union  and  humility  itrged. 

IF  there  be  therefore  any  con- 
solation in  Christ,  if  any  com- 
fort of  love,  if  any  fellowship 
of  the  Spirit,  if  any  bowels  and 
racrcieH, 

233 


An  exhortation 


PHILIPFIANS, 


to  \in\on  and  love. 


2Fiilfilyemvjoy,that  yeV>f  like-i  18  F<-r  the  Bnme  cause  also  do 
rainded,  having  the  same  love,   ye  joy,  and  rejoice  >Tith  me. 
J'fiiu/ ofoneaccord,  ofoneinind.  I    19  B'ut  I  tnist  iu  the  Lord  Je- 
3  Let  notliing  he  done  thrmigh   sns  to  send  Timotliens  shortly 


fitrife  or  vainglory  ;  hut  in  low- 
liness of  mind  let  each  esteem 
other  better  than  themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his 
own  things,  but  every  man  also 
on  the  things  of  others. 

5  Let  this  mind  be  in  you, 
TThicli  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

6  Who,  being  in  the  form  of 
(iod,  thought  it  not  robbery  to 
be  equal  with  God: 

7  But  made  himself  of  no  rep- 
utation, and  took  upon  him  the 
t'onn  of  a  servant,  and  was 
made  in  the  likeness  of  men  : 

8  And  being  found  in  fasliion 
as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself, 
andbecameobedieiit  unto  death, 
even  the  death  of  the  cross. 

9  Wherefore  God  also  hath 
liighly  exalted  him.  and  given 
him  a  name  whicn  is  above 
every  name : 

10  that  at  the  name  of  Jesus 
every  knee  should  bow,  of  things 
in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth, 
and  things  under  the  earth  ; 

11  And  that  every  tongue 
fihouM  confess  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  Tjord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the 
Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as 


u,  that  I  also  may  be  of 
good  '  comfort,  when  I  know 
your  state. 

"20  For  I  have  no  man  like- 
minded,  who  will  nataraUy 
care  for  your  fttate. 

21  For  all  seek  their  own,  not 
the  things  which  are  Jesus 
ChriKt's. 

22  Rut  ye  know  the  proof  of 
him,  that,  as  a  son  witn  the  fti- 
ther,  he  hath  served  with  me 
in  the  gospel. 


2:?  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  Fend 
jiresently,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see 
how  it  w'ill  go  with  me. 

21  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I 
also  myself  shall  come  shortly, 

25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessai-y 
to  S'.nd  to  you  Epaphioditus, 
my  brother,  and  companion  iu 
labour,  and  fellow  soldier,  but 
your  messenger,  and  he  that 
ministered  to  my  wants. 

26  For  he  longetl  after  you  all, 
and  was  full  of  heaviness,  be- 
cause that  ye  had  hoard  that  he 
had  been  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh 
unto  death;  but  God  had  mer- 
cy on  him  ;  and  not  on  him  only. 
but  on  me  also,  lest  I  slioula 


ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  as*  have  s^^rrow  upon  sorrow, 


in  my  presence  only,  but  now 
mucli  more  iu  my  absence, 
work  out  your  own  salvation 
with  fear  and  trembling : 

n  For  it  is  God  which  work- 
eth  in  you  both  to  will  and  to 
do  of  his  good  pleasure. 

14  1)0  all  thing*  without  mur- 
murings  and  disputings : 

15  That  ve  may  be  blameless 
and  harmless,  the  sons  of  God, 
without  rebuke,  in  the  midst  of 
a  crooked  and  j>erTerse  natioa, 
among  whom  ye  shine  as  lights 
in  the  world ; 

l(i  Holding  forth  the  word  of 
life;  that  I  may  rejoice  in  the  day 
of  Christ,  that  I  have  notruu  iii 
vain,  neither  laboured  in  vnin. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  oflered 
upon  the  sacrifice  and  service 
of  your  faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice 
witli  you  all. 

2^ 


28 1  sent  him  therefore  themorft 
carefully,  that,  when  ye  see  him 
again,  ye  may  rejoice,'  and  that 
I  may  be  the" less  soiTOwfnl. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  in 
the  Lord  with  all  gladness;  and 
hold  such  in  reputatii^n  : 

30  Because  for  the  work  of 
Christ  he  was  nigh  unto  death, 
not  regarding  his  life,  to  supply 
your  lack  of  service  toward  me. 

CHAPTER  TIL 
Exhortation  to  holiness. 

FINALLY,  my  brethren,  re- 
joice in  the  Lord.  To  write 
the  same  things  to  yon,  to  me 
indeed  i$  not  grievous,  but  for 
you  it  is  safe.  i 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of 
evil  workers,  beware  of  the 
con'-L-'ion, 

3  I'or  we  are  the  circumci- 
ifciuu,  wLiclt  worship  Gcvi  iu  uc 


The  prize  of  life.  PHILIPPIANS. 

epirit,  and  rejoice  iu  Christ 
Jesus,  an  J  have  no  couiSJeuce 
in  the  tlesh. 

4  Tliough  I  might  also  liave 
Confiilojice  in  Hie  flesh.  If  any 
olUer  man  thinketh  tliat  he  hath 
wheivtif  lie  might  trust  in  the 
flesh,  I  more  : 

5  Circumcised  the  eighth  day, 
of  the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  a  Hebrew 
at'  the  Hebrews ;  as  touching 
the  law,  a  Pharisee  ; 

6  Concerniug  zeal,  persecuting 
the  church  ;  touching  the  right- 
eousness which  is  iu  the  law, 
blameless. 

7  Bui  wiiat  things  were  gain  to 
me,thnseIcounteillos3i'orChrist. 

8  Yea  doubtless, and  I  count  all 
thiugti  hut  lose  for  the  excellen- 
cy of  the  kuowlediije  of  Christ 
Jesus  uiy  Lord :  tor  whom  I 
have  suilered  the  loss  of  all 
things,  and  do  count  them  but 
dung,  that  I  may  win  Christ, 

9  And  be  found  iu  him,  not 
having  mine  own  righteous- 
ness, which  is  of  the  law,  but 
that  which  is  through  the  fiiith 
of  Christ,  the  righteousness 
•which  is  of  God  by  faith  : 

10  That  I  may  know  him,  and 
the  power  of  his  resurrection, 
and  the  fellowship  of  his  suf- 
ferings, being  made  conform- 
able unto  his  death: 

11  If  by  any  means  I  might 
attain  uiito  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  already 
attained,  either  were  already 
perfect:  but  I  follow  after,  if 
that  I  may  apprehend  that  for 
which  also  I  am  apprehended 
of  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  my- 
self to  have  apprehended:  but 
this  one  thing  1  do,  forgetting 
those  things  which  are  behind, 
and  reaching  forth  unto  those 
things  which  are  before, 

14  1  press  toward  the  mark  for 
the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of 
God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefoi'c,  as  many 
as  be  perfect,  be  thus   minded": 

•  and  if  in  any  thing  ye  be  other- 
wise minded,  God  shall  reveal 
even  this  unto  you. 


Exhortations. 


16  Nevertheless,  wlierelo  v.e 
have  already  altaineil,  let  us 
walk  by  the  same  rule,  let  us 
mind  the  same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  to- 
gether of  me,  and  marlv  them 
which  walk  so  (vs  ye  have  us  for 
an  ensample. 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom 
I  have  told  you  often,  and  now 
tell  youeven  weeping,  f/io<  they 
are  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of 
Christ : 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction, 
whpse  God  is  their  belly,  ami 
whose  glory  is  in  their  siiame, 
who  mind  earthly  things.) 

20  For  our  conversation  is  in 
heaven ;  from  whence  also  we 
look  for  the  Saviour,  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ : 

21  Who  shall  change  our  vile 
body,  that  it  may  be  fashioned 
like  unto  his  glorious  body,  ac- 
cording to  the  working  where- 
by he  is  able  even  to  subdue 
all  things  unto  himself, 

CUAPTKB    IV. 
Exhortations  and  cotmnands. 

THEREFORE,  my  brethren 
dearly  belovedaud  longed  for, 
my  joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast 
in  the  Lord,  »»y  dearly  beloved. 

2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  be- 
seech Syntyche,  that  they  be  of 
the  same  niind  in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  entreat  thee  »l3o,  true 
yokefellow,  help  those  women 
which  laboured  with  me  in  the 
gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and 
with  other  my  fellow  labourers, 
whose  name  are  in  the  book  of 
life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always: 
and  again  I  say,  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be 
known  unto  all  men.  The 
Lord  is  at  hand. 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing;  but 
in  every  thing  by  prayer  and 
supplication  with  thanksgiving 
letyour  requests  be  made  known 
unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  whicii 
passeth  all  understanding,9hall 
keep  your  hearts  and  miiida 
through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoev- 
er things  are  true,  whatsoever 
things  are  honest,  whatsoever 

23^ 


PauVs  Btrrnglh 


COLOf»8IAN9. 


in  Jesus  Christ. 


thinorsaffjuSt.wlintsoevertliinss  the   gispel,  when    I    depaned 
ar<;  jMue,  whatsoever  thinr;6rtre   from     Mfir 
lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of 
good  report ;  if  there  be  any  vir- 
tue, and  if  there  be  any  praise, 
think  on  these  things.  " 
9  Those  thintrs,  which  ye  have 
hnth  liarnt'ii,  luid  received,  and 
lieard,  and  seen  in  me,  do  ;  and 
the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with 
yo\i. 

"lo  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  the  last 
your  care  of  me  hath  flourish- 
ed a.train  ;  wherein  ye  werif  al- 
so careful,  but  ye  lacked  oppor- 
tunity. 

11  Kot  that  I  speak  in  respect 
of  want :  for  I  have  learned, 
in  wlialso^ver  state  I  am,  there- 
uith  t'«  be  content. 

12  I  know  botli  how  to  he 
abased,  and  I  know  how  to 
abound :  every  where  and  in 
all  things  I  am  instructed  both 
to  be  full  and  to  be  hungry,  botji 
to  abound  and  to  sutfor  need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  through 
Clu-ist  which  strengtheneth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding,  ye  have 
well  done,  that  ye  d'id  c'om- 
niunicate  with  my  affliction. 

1.5  Ni>w  ye  Philippians  know 
also,  that  "in  the   Deginning  of 


from  Macedonia,  no  church 
ci'mmunicated  with  me  as  con- 
cerning giving  and  receiving, 
but  ye  only, 

16  For  even  in  Thessalonica 
ye  sent  once  and  agaiu  unto 
my  nece.ssity. 

17»Xot  because  I  desire  a  gift  : 
but  I  desire  fruit  that  may  a- 
bound  to  your  account. 

18  But  l"have  all,  and  abound: 
I  am  full,  having  received  of 
Epaphroditus  the" things  ivhieh 
v:erescnt  irom  you,  an  odour  of 
a  sweet  smell",  a  sacrifice  ac- 
cepta'ble,  well  pleasing  to  God. 

1<»  But  my  God  shall 
all  your  uecd   acco: 
riches  in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  -Now  uhto  "God  aud  our 
Father  be  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.    Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.  The  brethren  which  are 
wiih  me  greet  you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  yoTi, 
chiefly  they  that  aie  of  Cesar's 
household. 

23  The-  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christie  with  you  all.     Amen. 

1i  It  was  written  to  the  Philip- 
pians from  Rome  by  Epaph- 
roditus. 


diatl  supply 
irding  to  his 


The  Eoistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the 
COLOSSIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PauVs  prayer  /or  the  Colossians. 

PAUIj,    an    apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ   by  the  will   of  God, 
and  Tiniotheus  our  brother, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful 
brethren  in  Christ  which  are 
atColosse:  Grace  ie  unto  you, 
and  poacie,  from  God  our"  Fa- 
ther and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  W(>  give  thanks  to  God  and 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  praying  always  for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  "faith 
in  Clirist  Jesus,  and  of  the  love 
•whic.hye  have  to  all  the  saints, 

5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid  up 
for  you  in  heaven,  whei-eof  ye 
heanl  before  in  the  word  of  the 
tiutli  (if  tilt'  .uiiapel  ; 

0  Whicli  is  couie  unto  yoii,  as 


it  is  in  Mlthe  world;  and  bring- 
eth  forth  fruit,  as  it  doth  also  m 
you,  since  the  day  ye  heard  of 
it,  and  knew  the  grace  of  God 
in  truth : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epa- 
phras  "our  dear  ftdlow  servant, 
who  is  for  vou  a  faithful  minis- 
ter of  Christ ; 

S  Who  also  declared  unto  ;i8 
your  love  in  the  Spirit, 

9  For  this  cause  we  also, 
since  the  day  we  heai'd  it,  do 
not  cease  to  pray  for  you,  aaJ 
to  desire  that  y*  might'be  filled 
with  the  knowledge  of  his  will 
in  all  wisdom  aud  spiritual  ua- 
doratanding ; 

10  That  ye  might  walk  worthy 
nf  the  Loid  unto  all  pleasing, 
b  e^^lruitfu^ii^ev^^gooii 


Redemption  through         COLOSSIANS, 

work,  nnd  increasing  in  the 
knowledge  of  God  ; 

11  Streu'^theiied  witli  all  might, 
according  to  hia  glorious  pow- 
er, unto  all  patience  and  long- 
suffering  with  jovf  ulness ; 

12  Giving  thanks  unto  the 
Father,  which  hatb  made  us 
meet  to  he  j">art,\ker3  of  the  in- 
heritance of  the  saints  in  light : 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us 
from  the  power  of  darkncs.s, 
and  hath  translated  ns  into  the 
kinedoui  of  liis  dear  Sou  : 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion tlaougli  his  blood,  even  the 
forgiveness  of  sins  : 

15  Wlio  is  the  image  of  the 
invisible  God,  the  firstbOru  of 
every  creature  : 

16  For  by  him  were  all  things 
created,  tliat  are  in  lieaven,  and 
that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  in- 
visible, whether  they  he  thrones, 
or  dominions,  or  principalities, 
or  pr.wers  :  all  things  were  cre- 
ated by  him,  and  for  l»im  : 

17  And  he  is  before  all  things, 
and  by  him  all  tilings  consist. 

18  And  he  is  tlie  head  of  the 
body,  the  church  :  who  is  the 
begihning,  the  firstborn  from 
the  dead  ;  that  in  all  things  he 
might  have  the  preeminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Father 
that  in  him  should  all  fulness 
dwell ; 

20  And,  having  made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross, 
by  him  to  reconcile  all  things 
unto  himself;  by  him,  I  say, 
whether  they  be  things  in  earth, 
or  things  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  were  some- 
time alienated  and  enemies  in 
your  mind  by  wicked  works, 
yet  now  hath  lie  reconciled 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh 
through  death,  to  present  yon 
holy  and  unblameable  and  un- 
reproveable  in  his  sight  : 

23  If  ve  continue  in  the  faith 
grounded  and  settled,  and  be 
not  moved  a^vay  from  the  hope 
of  the  gosi^wl,  which  ye  have 
heard,  and  which  waspreach- 
ed  to  every  creature  which  is 
under  heaven ;  whereof  I  Paul 
am  made  a  minister  j 

24  Who   now   rejoice   in   my 


the  blood  0/  Chtist. 


sutferinga  for  you,  and  fill  up 
that  which  is  behind  oP  the  af- 
flictions of  Clirist  in  my  flesh 
f)r  his  body's  sake,  wliich  is 
the  church : 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  min- 
ister, according  to  the  dispen- 
sation of  God  which  is  given 
to  me  for  you,  to  fulfil  the  word 
of  God ; 

26  Eceii  the  mystery  -which 
hath  been  hid  fi-om  ages  and 
from  generations,  but  now  is 
made  manifest  to  his  saints  : 

27  To  whom  God  would  make 
known  what  is  the  riclies  of  tlie 
ghii-y  of  this  mystery  among 
the  "Gentites  ;  which  "is  Christ 
in  you,  the  hope  of  glory : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warn- 
ing every  man,  and  teaching 
every  man  in  all  wisdom  ;  that 
we  may  present  every  man 
perfect  in  Ciirist  -Tesus  : 

2\\  Whereunto  I  also  labour, 
striving  according  to  his  worh- 
ing,  which  worketh  in  me 
mrghtily, 

CHAPTER  II. 
Steadfastncta  in  the.  faith  urcfed. 
Tj^OR  I  would  that  ye  knew 
-■-  what  great  conflict  I  have 
for  you,  and  for  them  at  Laodi- 
cea,  and  for  as  many  as  have 
not  seen  my  face  in  tlie  flesh  : 

2  That  their  iTearts  might  be 
comforted,  being  knit  together 
in  love,  and  unto  all  riches  of 
the  full  assurance  of  under- 
standing, to  the  acknowledg- 
ment oft  he  mystery  of  God,  and 
of  the  Father,' and  of  Christ ; 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the 
treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowl- 
edge. 

4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man 
should  beguile  you  with  entic- 
ing words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in  the 
flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you  in  the 
spirit,  joying  and  beholding 
your  order,  and  the  steadfast- 
ness of  your  faitli  in  Christ. 

6  As  ye  have  therefore  receiv- 
ed Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  -90 
walk  ye  in  him  : 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him, 
and  stablished  in  the  faith,  as 
ye  have  been  taught,  abounaing 
therein  with  thanksgiving. 

237 


Sundry  exhortations,         C0L0SSIAX9. 

8  Boware  lest  any  man  spoil 
you  through  philosophy  ami 
vain  deceit,  after  Die  triulitii.n 
(if  men,  after  tlie  ru<liun-iits  of 
the  world,  and  not  aflor  Clirlst. 

9  For  in  iiiui  dw.-lk-th  all  llie 
fulness  of  the  Oodlit'ad  bodily, 

10  And  ye  are  complete  iu  him, 
which  is  the  head  of  all  princi- 
pality and  power : 

11  In  wnom  also  ye  are  cir- 
cumcised with  the  ciicuiiicision 
made  witliout  hands,  in  putting 
ofl'the  bodyof  thesins  of  the  flesh 
by  the  circurncision  of  Ciirist;- 

12  Buri>'il  with  him  in  baptism, 
wherein  also  ye  are  risen  with 
him  through  the  faith  of  the 
operation  of  God,  who  hatli 
raised  liiui  from  the  dead. 

13  And  you,  being  dead  in  your 
sins  and'the  uucircunicisiou  of 
your  flesh,  liath  he  quickened 
together  with  liim,  having  for- 
given yon  all  trespasses  ; 

14  Blotting  out  the  handwri- 
ting of  oriiinances  that  was 
against  us,  which  was  contrary 
to  us,  and  took  it  out  of  tlie 
way,  nailing  it  to  his  cross  j 

15  And  having  spoiled  princi- 
palities and  powers,  he  made  a 
shew  of  them  openly,  triumph- 
ing over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefoi'e  judge 
you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  In 
respect  of  a  holyday.or  of  the  new 
moon,  or  of  the  sabbath  days  : 

17  Which  are  ashadow  of  things 
to  come;  but  the  body  is  of  Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  beguile  you  of 
your  reward  in  a  voluntary  hu- 
mility and  worshipping  of  an- 
gels, "intruilin^  into  those  things 
which  he  liath  not  seen,  vainly 
putled  up  by  his  fleshly  mind, 

19  And  not  holding  the  Head, 
from  which  all  the  body  by 
joints  and  bands  having  nour- 
ishment ministered,  and  knit 
together,  increaseth  with  the 
increase  of  God. 

20  Wherefore  if  ye  be  dead 
with  Christ  from  tlie  rudiments 
of  the  world,  why  as  thougli 
living  in  the  world,  are  ye  sub- 
ject  to  ordinances ; 

21  Touch  not,  taste  not,  handle 
not: 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with 
236 


Duties  enjoined. 

tlie  using:  after  the  command- 
ments and  doctrines  of  men? 
2;5  Which  tilings  have  indeed 
a  shew  of  wi-sdom  in  will-wor- 
ship, and  }iumility,and  neglect- 
ing of  ilie  body  ;  not  in  any'hou- 
our  to  the  sat  isfying  oflhe"  flesh, 
CHAPTER  III. 
Sundry  dtiCies  e-njoined. 
TF  ye  then  be  risen  witii  Christ, 
-*-  seek  those  things  which  are 
alVove,  whore  Christ  sitleth  on 
the  right  liand  of  God. 

2  Set  youraflection  on  things  a- 
bove,  not  on  things  on  tlie  earth. 

3  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your 
life  is  hid  witli  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  who  is  our  liffe, 
shall  appear,  then  sliall  ye  also 
appear  with  him  in  glory". 

5  Mortify  .therefore "your  mem- 
bers wliich  are  upon"  the  earth  ; 
fornication,  uncleaniuss,  inor- 
dinate alVection,  evil  concupis- 
cence, and  covetousuess,  which 
is  idolatry  ; 

6  For  wliich  things'  sake  th« 
wrath  of  God  cometh  on  the 
children  of  disobedience : 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked 
sometime, whenye  lived  in  them. 

8  But  now  ye  "also  put  off  all 
these ;  anger,  wrath,  malice, 
blasphemy,  filthy  cominunica- 
tion  out  of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  anotlier,  see* 
ing  that  ye  have  put  off  the  old 
man  with  his  deeds  ; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  ne\7 
man,  which  is  renewed  in 
knowledge  after  the  image  of 
him  that  created  him  : 

11  Where  there  is  neither 
Greek  nor  Jew,  circumcision 
nor  uncircumcision.  Barbarian, 
•Scythian,  bond  nor  free :  but 
Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  th« 
elect  of  God,  holy  and  beloved, 
bowels  of  mercies,  kindness, 
humbleness  of  mind,  meeknesa, 
longsuffering ; 

13  Forbearing  one  another,  and 
forgiving  one  another,  if  any 
man  have  a  quarrel  against 
any ;  even  as  Christ  forgave 
you,  80  also  do  ye. 

14  And  above  all  thefee  things 
put  on  charity,  which  is  the 
bond  of  perfec'tuoss. 


Sundry  precepts  COLOSSI  ANS, 

1')  And  let  the  peace  of  God, 
rnle  in  your  hearts,  to  the  which 
also  ye  "are  called  in  uue  body; 
and  l.f  ye  tlianliful. 

16  Let  the  woixl  oi  Christ  dwell 
in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom  ; 
teaching  and"  adinonishiug  one 
itac^tber  in  p.salms  and  hymns 
and  spiritual  songs, singing  wit  li 
grace  in  your  hearts  to  the  I<ord. 

17  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in 
word,  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name 
olthe  Loid  Jesus,  giving  thanks 
U>  Cfod  and  the  Father  by  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselvei? 
unto  your  own  husbands,  as  it 
is  tit  in  tiie  Lord. 

ly  Hu^l'ands,  love  your  wives, 
ftjjd  be  not  bitter  against  tliem. 

20  ChiUlreu,  obey  yot/r  paients 
in  all  things  :  for  tliis  is  well 
pleasing  unto  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  anger,  lest  they  be 
discnuratrod. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things 
your  masters  according  to  the 
tiesh  ;  not  with  eyeservice,  as 
men  [(leasers  ;  hut  in  singleness 
of  heaii,  fearing  God  : 

23  And  whatsdcver  ye  do,  do 
it  heaitily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and 
not  unto  men  ; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord 
ve  shall  receive  the  reward  of 
Ihe  inheritance:  for  ve  serve 
tJie  Lord  Christ. 

2it    But    he   that  doeth  wrong 
shall    receive    for    tlie    wrong 
>v'hich  he  hath  done  :  and  there 
is  no  respect  of  persons. 
CHAPTKR  IV. 

Sundry  precepts  andsaliUationt. 

MASTERS,  give  unto  your 
servants  that  which  is  just 
«od  equal;  knowing  that  ye  also 
have  a  Cluster  in  heaven.' 
? Continue  iri  prayer,and  watch 
ic  the  same  with  thanksgiving  ; 

5  Withal  praying  also  for  us, 
thit  God  would  open  unto  us 
»  door  of  utterance,  to  speak 
the  mystery  C't  Christ,  for  wnich 
I  am  also  in  btrnds  : 

4  That  I  may  make  it  mani- 
feat,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

ft  vValk  in  wisdom  toward 
them  that  are  without,  redeem- 
iug  the  time. 

6  Let'  yuur   speech  be   always 


and  saluiationB. 


with  grace,  seasoned  with  salt, 
that  ye  may  know  how  ye  ought 
to  answer  every  infin. 

7  All  my  state  shall  TychrcuB 
declare  unto  you,  who  is  a  be- 
loved brother,  and  a  faithful 
minister  and  fellow  servant  in 
the  L<ird  : 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  jfurpcse.  that"  1>« 
might  know  your  estate,  and 
C(  mi  fort  your  hearts  ; 

9  With  Onesimu*,  a  faithful 
and  beloved  brother,  who  is 
one  of  you.  They  shall  make 
known  unto  yiiu  all  thinga 
which  are  done  here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow  prifl- 
oner  saluteth  you,  and  Marcus, 
sister's  son  to  Barnabas,  (touch- 
ing whom  ye  received  com- 
mandnu'uts:  if  he  come  uuio 
unto  you,  receive  him.) 

11  An^l  Jesus,  which  is  called 
Justus,  who  are  of  the  circum- 
cision. These  only  are  my  fel- 
low workers  unto  the  kingdom 
of  God,  which  have  been  a  com- 
fort unto  me. 

12  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of 
you,  a  servant  of  Christ,  sa- 
luteth you,  always  labouring 
fervently  for  you"  in  prayers, 
that  ye  may  stand  perfect  and 
complete  in  all  the  will  of  (xod. 

13  For  I  bear  him  record,  that 
he  hath  a  great  zeal  for  you, 
and  them  that  are  in  Laodicea, 
and  them  in  Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physi- 
cian, and  Demas,  greet  you." 

l.TSalutetlifcbivthivn  which  are 
in  Laodicea,  and  Nymnhas,  and 
thechurch  which  is  in  iiisluuse. 

IC)  And  when  this  epistle  is  read 
among  you, cause  that  it  tie  read 
also  ill  ihe  church  of  the  Laodi- 
ceans:  and  that  ye  likewise  read 
the  ejAstle  from  "Laodicea. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus,  Tahe 
heed  to  the  ministry  which  thou 
hast  received  in  the  I-ord,  that 
thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand 
of  me  Paul.  Keineniber  my 
bonds.  Grace  be  with  you. 
Amen. 

If  Written  from  Hoine  to  the 
Colossinns  by  Tychicui  and 
Oufcsimus. 

;3'j 


The  First  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the 
THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTKR  I. 
The  power  of  the   gospel. 

PAUL,  and  Silranus,  and  Ti- 
motlu-us,  unto  the  church 
of  tlie  Tliessaloiiians  which  is 
in  Gixt  the  Father  and  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ :  Grace  be 
unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God 
caw  Father  and  the  Lord  JeeuB 
Christ. 

2  We  .L'ive  thanks  to  God  al 
ways  for  you  all,  making  men 
tiiin  of  you  in  our  prayers  ; 

3  Remeiubering  without  ceas 
ing  your  work  of  faith, and  labour 
of  love,  and  patience  of  hope  ' 
our  Lord    Jesus   Christ,  in  the 
eight  of  God  and  our  Father  ; 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved, 
your  election  of  God. 

*  5  For  our  gospel  came  not  unto 
you  in  word  only,  but  also  in 
JDOwer,  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  in  much  assurance;  as  ye 
know  what  manner  of  men  we 
were  among  you  for  your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  foUoweis  of 
us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having  re- 
ceived the  word  in  much  afflic- 
tion,with  joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost: 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples 
to  all  that  believe  in  Macedonia 
and  Acliaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out 
the  word  of  the  Lord  not  only 
in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but 
also  in  every  place  your  faith  to 
God-ward  is  spread  abroad  ;  so 
that  we  need  not  to  speak  any 
thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  shew  of 
us  what  manner  of  entering  in 
we  had  unto  you,  and  how  ye 
turni'd  to  God  from  idols  to  serve 
the  living  and  true  God  ; 

10  And  to  wait  forliis  Son  from 
lieaven,  whom  he  raised  from 
the  dead,  even  Jesus,  which  de- 
livered ua  from  the  wrath  to 
come. 

CHAPTER  II. 
The  manner  of  Paxils  preaching. 

Ii^oR  yourselves,  brethren, 
know  our  entrance  in  unto 
ymi,  that  it  was  not  in  vain: 
"2  r>ut  even  after  that  we  had 
8u>fored  before. and  were  shame- 
fully entreated,  ns  ye  know,  atj 
240 


Philippi,we  were  bold  in  ourGod 
to  speak  unto  you  the  gospel 
of  God  with  much  contention. 

3  For  our  exhortation  rras  not 
of  deceit,  nor  of  uncleauness, 
nor  in  guile : 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of 
God  to  be  put  in  trust  with  the 
gospel,  even  so  we  speak;  uot 
as  pleasing  men,  but  Gort, 
which  trietli  our  liearts. 

5  For  neither  at  any  time  used 
we  flattering  words,  as  ye  know, 
nor  a  cloak  of  covetousness ; 
God  is  witness : 

6  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory, 
neither  of  you,  nor  j/ei  of  others, 
when  we  might  have  been  bur- 
densome, as  the  apostles  of 
Christ. 

7  But  we  were  gentle  among 
you,  even  as  a  nufse  cherish^th 
iier  children : 

8  So  being  atfectionately  de- 
sirous of  you,  we  were  will  in" 
to  liave  imparted  unto  you,  not 
the  gospel  of  God  only,  "but  also 
our  own  souls,  because  ye  were 
dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren, 
our  labour  and  travail :  for  la- 
bouring night  and  day,  because 
we  would  not  be  chargeable 
unto  any  of  you,  we  preached 
unto  you  the  gospel  of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witne-sses,  and  God 
also,  how  holily  and  .justly  and 
unblameably  we  behaved"  our- 
selves among  you  that  believe: 

11  As  ye  know  how  we  ex- 
horted and  comforted  and  charg- 
ed every  one  of  you,  as  a  father 
doth  his  children, 

12That  ye  would  walk  worthy 
of  Godj  who  lialh  called  you 
unto  hm  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank 
we  God  without  ceasing,  be- 
cause, when  ye  received  the 
word  of  God,  which  ye  heai-d 
of  us,  ye  received  it  not  ae  the 
word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is  in 
truth,  the  word  of  God,  which 
effectually  worketh  also  in  you 
that  believe, 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became 
followers  of  the  churches  of 
God    which    in    Judea  a»e   in 


PauVs  care  for 


I.  THESSALONIANS.       the  Thcsmlonians. 


Christ  Jesus :  for  ye  also  have 
Butfered  like  things  of  your  ovrn 
couutryiDen,  even  as  they  have 
of  the  Jews : 

15  Wlio  both  killed  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  their  own  prophets, 
and  have  persecuted  us ;  ana 
tUey  please  not  God,  and  are 
c<intr9,ry  to  all  men  : 

iTi  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to 
the  Gentiles  that  they  might  be 
saved,  to  fill  up  their  sins  al- 
ways :  for  the  wrath  is  come 
upon  them  to  the  uttenuost. 

17  But  we,  brethreu,  being  ta- 
keu  from  you  for  a  short  time  in 
presence,  not  in  heart,  endeav- 
oured the  more  abundantly  to 
see  your  face  with  great  desire. 

IS  Wherefore  we  would  have 
come  unto  you,  even  I  Paul, 
ouce  and  again  ;  but  Satan  hin- 
dered us. 

ly  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy, 
or  crown  ot  rejoicing?  Are  not 
even  ye  in  Die  presence  of  our 
Lord  JesusCliristat  his  coming? 

20  For  ye  are  our  gloiy  and 
jov. 

CHAPTER  III. 
Paul's  care  for  the  Tliessalonians. 
■\X7HEREFOEE      when       we 

''  Could  no  longer  forbear, 
we  thought  it  good  to  be  lelt  at 
Athens  ak'ue ; 

2  And  sent  Timotheus,  our 
brother,  and  minister  of  God, 
and  our  fellow  labourer  in  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish 
you,  and  to  comfort  you  con- 
cerning your  faith  : 

3  That  no  man  should  be 
mo^-ed  by  those  afflictions:  for 
yoxirselves  know  that  we  are  ap- 
pointed thereunto. 

4  Fur  verily,  when  we  were 
with  you,  we  told  you  before 
tliat  we  should  sutler  tribula- 
tion ;  even  as  it  came  to  pass, 
and  ye  know. 

5  For  thiP  cause,  when  I  could 
no  longer  forbear,  I  sent  to  know 
your  laith,  lest  by  some  means 
Uie  tempter  have  "tempted  you, 
and  our  labour  be  in  vain. 

»>  But  now  when  Timotheus 
came  from  you  unto  us,  and 
brought  us  goo<l  tjdings  of  your 
faith  and  charity,  and  that  ye 
have  good  remembrance  of  us 


always,  desiring  greatly  to  see 
us,  as  we  also  to  sec  you : 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we 
were  comforted  over  you  in  all 
our  affliction  and  distress  by 
your  faith : 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stacd 
fast  in  tlie  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we  ren. 
der  to  God  again  for  you,  for  all 
the  joy  wherewith  we  joy  fvi 
your  sakes  before  our  God  ; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  ex- 
ceedingly that  we  might  see 
your  face,  and  might  perfect 
tiiat  whicu  is  lacking  in  vour 
faith? 

11  Now  God  himself  and  otJt 
Father,  and  our  Lord  J«U8 
Christ,  direct  ovir  way  unto  you. 

12  And  the  Lord  make  you  to 
increase  and  abound  in  love  one 
toward  another,  and  toward  all 
wen,  even  aswef/o  toward  you: 

13  To  the  end  he  may  stablish 
your  hearts  unblameaf)le  in  ho- 
liness before  God,  evtn  our 
Father,  at  the  coining  of  our 
Lo;d  Jesus  Christ  with  all  his 
saints. 

Cn.tPTER  IT. 
Exhortation  to  holiness. 

FURTHERMORE  then  we  be- 
seech  you,  brethren,  and  ex- 
hort you  by  the  Lord  Je.sus,  that 
as  ye  have  received  of  us  how 
ye  ought  to  walk  and  to  please 
God,  so  ye  would  abound  more 
and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  command- 
ments we  gave  you  by  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God, 
even  your  sanotification,  tliat  ye 
should  abstain  from  fornication; 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should 
know  how  to  possess  his  vessel 
in  sanctification  and  honour; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concupis- 
cence, even  as  the  Gentiles 
which  know  not  Gou  : 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond  and 
defraud  his  brotht:-r  in  aitij  mat- 
ter: because  that  the  Lord  is 
the  avenger  ot  all  such,  as  we 
also  have  forwarned  you  and 
testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us- 
unto  uncleanness,  but  unto  ho- 
liness. 

241 


Oirisfs  coming.  I.  TITEPSALONTAXS.         Sundru  prcecptt. 


S  He  therefore  thnt  despisetVi, 
deHpiseth  not  man,  but  Gdd, 
who  hath  also  given  unto  us  his 
Holy  Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly 
love  ye  need  not  that  I  write 
unto  YOU  :  for  ye  yourselves  are 
tiiuglit  of  God  to  'love  one  an- 
other. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward 
all  the  brethren  which  are  in  all 
Macedonia  :  but  we  beseech  you, 
brethren,  that  ye  increase  more 
and  more ; 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be  qui- 
et, and  to  dr.  your  own  business, 
and  to  work  with  your  own 
bauds,  as  we  commanded  you  ; 

12  Tliat  ye  may  walk  honestly 
to\'ard  tliem  that  are  witliout, 
and  that  ye  may  have  lack  of 
nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you 
to  be  ignorant,  brethren,  con- 
cerning them  which  are  asleep, 
that  ye  sorrow  not,  even  as 
others  which  have  no  hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus 
died  and  rose  again,  even  so 
tliein  also  which  sleep  in  Jesus 
will  God  bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by 
the  word  of  tlie  Lord,  tliat  we 
which  are  alive  anrf  remain  unto 
the  coming  of  the  Lord  shall  not 
prevent  them  which  are  asleep. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall 
desce-ud  from  heaven  with  a 
ehout,  with  the  voice  of  the 
archangel,  and  with  the  trump 
of  God  :  and  the  dead  in  Christ 
shall  rise  tirst : 

17  Then  we  which  are  alive 
and  remain  shall  be  caught  up 
together  with  them  in  the 
clouds,  to  meet  the  Loi'd  in  the 
air:  and  so  shall  wo  ever  be 
with  the  lior 

'.8  WhfMvfo 


e  comfort  one  an- 


other with  -tliese  words. 
CHAPTER  V. 
77(«  comiug  of  Christ. 

BUT  of  the  time-s  and  the  sea- 
sons, brethren,  ye  have  no 
need  that  I  write  unto  you, 

2  For  vourseives  know  per- 
fectly tliat  the  day  of  the  Lord 
B"  Cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say. 
Peace  and  bafetv  ;  "llieu  sudden 

ii42 


destniction  cometh  upon  them, 
as  travail  upon  a  woman  with 
child;  and  they  shall  not  escape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in 
darkness,  that  that  day  should 
overtake  you  as  a  thief.' 

.■)  Ye  are  all  the  children  of 
light,  aud  the  children  of  the 
day :  we  are  not  of  the  night, 
nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep, 
as  do  othei-s  ;  but  let  us  watch 
an (4  be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the 
night ;  aiid  they  that  be  drunk- 
en are  drunken  in  the  night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the 
day,  be  sober,  putting  on  the 
breastplate  of  faith  and  love: 
and  for  a  helmet,  the  hope  of 
salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed 
us  to  wrath,  but  to  obtain  salva- 
tion by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us,  that, 
whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we 
should  live  together  with  him. 

11  Wherefore  comfort  your- 
selves together,  and  edify  oue 
another,  even  as  also  ve  do. 

12Andwe  beseech  you,"brethren, 
to  know  them  which  labour 
among  you,  and  are  over  you  ia 
the  liord,  and  admonish  you  ; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very 
highly  in  love  for  their  work's 
sake.  And  be  at  peace  among 
yourselves. 

14  Now  we  exhort  you,  breth- 
ren,  warn  them  tliat  are  unruly, 
comfort  the  feebleminded,  sup- 
port  the  weak,  be  patient  to- 
ward all  men. 

ir>  See  that  none  render  evil  for 
evil  unto  anv  inan;  but  ever  fol- 
low that  which  is  good,  both 
among  yourselves, and  toallnwn. 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  every  thing  give  thanks: 
for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus  concerning  yon. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  I>espise  not  prophesyings. 

21  Trove  all  things  ;  hold  fast 
that  which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  from  all  appearance 
of  evil. 

23  And  the  very  God  of  peace 
sanctity  you  wholly  ;  andljtray 


The  ■puniihment  II.  THESSALONIAN'S.  of  the  meked. 

Gofi  vour  whole  spirit  and  soul]   27  I  charge  you   hy   tlie  Lord, 


ftud  body  be  preserved  blame 
less  untotheconiiugofourLord 
Jesus  Clirist. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth 
you,  who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  lor  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with 
a  holy  kiss. 


that  thin  epistle  be  read  uuto  all 
the  holy  brethn-n. 
28  The" grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you.     Aineii. 

^  Tlie  first  epistle  unto  the  Thes- 
salonians  was  wiitteu  from 
Atlwus. 


The  Second  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the 
TIIESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 
The  pitnisliment  of  tlie  wicked. 

PAl'Tv,  .lud  Silvanus,  and  Ti- 
luotlieus.  unto  the  church  of 
the  Tht-ssaloniaus  in  God  our 
Fatherand  the  Lord  Jesu-sChrist: 

2  Grace  unto  yon,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  aud  the 
Lord  JesuH  Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God 
always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it 
is  meet,  because  that  your  faith 
growetli  exceedingly,  and  the 
charity  of  every  one  of  you  all 
toward  each  otlier  aboundeth  ; 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory  in 
you  in  the  churches  of  God,  for 
your  pati«.nce  and  faith  in  all 
your  persecutions  aud  tribula- 
tions that  ye  endure : 

5  Wliich  i<j  a  manifest  token  of 
the  rigiiteous  judgment  of  God, 
that  ye  may  be  counted  worthy 
of  the  kingdom  of  God, for  which 
ye  also  surier : 

6  Seein"  it  is  a  righteous  thing 
with  God  to  recompense  tribula- 
tion to  them  that  trouble  you  ; 

7  Aud  to  you  who  are  troubled 
rest  with  iis,  wheu  the  Lord 
Jesus  shall  be  revealed  from 
heaven  with  his  mighty  angels, 

8  In  flaming  Are  taking  venge- 
atce  on  them  that  know  not 
God,  aud  that  obey  not  the  gos- 
pel of  our  Ii'>rd  Jesus  Christ : 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with 
everlasting  destruction  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from 
the  glory  of  his  power ; 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be 
admired  in  all  them  that  believe 
(because  our  testimony  among 
you  was  believed)  in  that  day. 

11  Wlierclore    also    we    pray 


always  for  you,  that  our  God 
would  count  you  worthy  of  chit 
calling,  and  fulfil  all  the  good 
pleasure  of  his  goodness,  and 
the  work  of  faith  witli  power : 
12  That  tlie  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  may  begh.rified  in 
you,  and  ye  in  him,  according 
to  the  grace  of  our  God  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  11. 
A  great  apoatusy  foretold. 

NOW  we  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, by  the  comini;  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  hy  our 
gathering  together  uuto  him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  slialcen 
in  mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither 
by  spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by 
letter  as  from  us,  as  tliat  the 
day  of  Christ  is  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  yon  by 
any  means:  for  that  day  shall  not 
come,  except  the  re  come  a  fall- 
ing away  first,  and  that  man  of 
sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of  per- 
dition ; 

4  Who  onposelh  and  exalteth 
himself  aoove  all  that  is  called 
God,  or  that  is  worehipped  ;  so 
that  he  as  God  sittetli  in  the 
temple  of  God,  shewing  himself 
that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not, that, when 
I  was  yet  witli  you,  I  told  you 
these  things? 

6  And  now  ye  know  what 
withlioldeth  tliat  he  might  bo 
revealed  in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity 
doth    already   work :    only    he 
who  now'  letteth  will  let,' wniWt 
he  be  taken  out  of  the  war. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked 
be  revealed,  whom  the  L -rd 
shall    cousume  with  the  suirit 


Busybodies 


II.  THESSAL0XIAN3. 


reproved. 


of  liis  mouth,  and  shall  destroy 
•with  the  brightness  of  his  com- 
ing: 

9  Even  him,  whose  coming,  is 
after  the  working  of  Satan  with 
all  power  and  signs  and  lying 
wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivableness 
of  unrighteousness  in  them  that 
perish;  because  they  received 
not  the  love  of  the  truth,  that 
they  might  be  saved. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God  shall 
send  them  strong  delusion,  that 
thev  sluiuld  believe  a  lie  : 

12"Tliat  they  all  might  be 
damned  who  believed  not  the 
truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  un- 
righteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  always  to  God  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord, 
because  God  hath  from  the  be- 
ginning chosen  you  to  salvation 
through  sanctilication  of  the 
Spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth  : 

14  Whereunto  he  called  you 
by  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining 
of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Clinst. 

15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand 
fast,  and  hold  the  traditions 
which  ye  have  been  taught, whe- 
ther by  word,  or  our  epistle. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God,  even  our  Fa- 
ther, whicli  hath  loved  us,  and 
hath  given  us  everlasting  con- 
solation and  good  hope  through 
grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and 
Btablish  you  in  every  good  word 
and  work. 

CHAPTER  III. 
The  idle  and  disorderly  rebuked. 
l?XNALLy,  brethren,  pray  for 
i-  us,  tliat  tlie  word  of  tJie  Lord 
may  have  free  course,  and  be 
glcirified,  even  as  it  is  with  you  : 

2  And  that  we  may  be  deliver- 
ed from  unreasonable  and  wick- 
ed men  :  for  all  vien  have  not 
faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful, who 
shall  stftblish  you.aud  keep  you 
from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  in 
the  Lord  toucliing  you,  that  ye 
botli  do  and  will  do  the  things 
which  we  command  you. 

244 


5  And  the  Loi-d  direct  your 
hearts  into  the  love  of  God, 
and  into  the  patient  waiting  for 

Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  yon, 
brethren,  in  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  tliat  ye 
Withdraw  vourselves  from  every 
brother  tliiu  walkd  h  disorderly, 
and  not  after  llie  tradition  wliich 
he  received  of  us. 

7  For  jHjurselves.know  how  ye 
ought  to  follow  us:  for  we  be- 
haved not  ourselves  disorderly 
among  you  ; 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man's 
liread  lor  nought;  but  wrought 
with  labour  and  travail  night 
and  day.  that  we  might  not  be 
chargeaole  to  any  of  you  : 

9  Not  because  "we  "have  not 
power,  but  to  make  ourselves 
an  ensample  unto  you  to  follow 
us. 

10  For  even  when  we  were  with 
you,  this  we  commanded  you, 
that  if  any  T\'ould  not  Work, 
neither  should  he  eat. 

11  For  we  hear  that  there  are 
some  which  walk  among  you 
disorderly,  working  not  at  all, 
but  are  busybodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such  Ave 
command  and  exhort  by  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  with 
quietness  they  work,  and  eat 
their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not 
weary  in  well  doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not 
our  word  by  this  epistle,  note 
that  man,  and  have  no  com- 
pany with  him,  that  he  may  be 
ashamed. 

13  Yet  count  him  not  as  an 
enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a 
brotlier. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  hini- 
self  give  vou  peace  always  by  all 
means,  'fhe  Lord  be  \vith  you 
all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand,  wliich  is  the 
token  in  every  epistle :  so  I 
write, 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  JesUa 
Christ  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 
\  The    second    epistle    to    the 

Tliessalonians     was     Avrilten 
from  Athens, 


The  First  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apo.^tle  to 
TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER 
The  law  and  the  gospel. 


PAUL,  an  apdstle  of  Jesus 
Cluist  bv  the  commanrt- 
inent  of  Goti  our  Saviour,  and 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  xchich  is  our 
hope  ; 

2  Unto  Timothy,  my  own  son 
in  the  faith  :  Gnice,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father 
and  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  li.sought  thee  to  abide 
still  aiEphoHUs,  when  I  went  in- 
to Macedonia,  that  tliou  niight- 
est  charge  sortie  that  they  teach 
no  other  doctrine, 

4  Neither  give  need  to  fiibles 
and  endles.<  genealogies,  which 
minister  queslious,  rather  than 
godly  edifying -which  is  in  faith  : 
so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  com- 
mandment is  charity  out  of  a 
pure  heart,  anci  of  a  good  con- 
science, and  of  faith  unfeigned  : 

6  From  which  some  having 
swerved  have  turned  aside 
unto  vain  jangling ; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of 
the  law ;  understanding  neith- 
er what  they  say,  nor  whereof 
they  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is 
good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully  ; 

y  Knowing  this,  that  the  hiw 
is  not  made  for  a  righteous  man, 
but  for  the  lawless  ftnd  disobe- 
dient, for  the  ungodly  and  for 
sinners,  for  unholy  and  profane, 
for  murderers  of  fathers  and 
murderers  of  mothers,  for  man- 
slayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for  them 
tliat  defile  themselves  with 
mankind,  for  menstealers,  tor 
liars,  for  perjured  persons,  and 
if  there  be  any  other  thing  that 
is  contrary  to  sound  doctrine  ; 

11  According  to  the  glorious 
gospel  of  the  blessed  God,  which 
was  committed  to  my  trust, 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord,  who  hath  enabled  me, 
for  that  he  counted  me  faithful, 
puttin"  me  into  the  ministry  ; 

1,3  Who  was  before  a  blas- 
phemer, and  a  persecutor,  aul 


I  injurictis  :  but  I  obtained  mercy, 
llu'cause  I  did  it  ii;n<>raiitlv  iti 
iunbflief. 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
wiM  exceeding  abtindant  with 
faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful  saving,  and 
worthy  of  ail  acceptation,  that 
Christ"  Jesus  came  into  the 
world  to  save  sinners  ;  of  whom 
I  am  cliief. 

Hi  Howbeit  for  this  cause  1 
obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  tiret 
Jesus  Clirist  niiglil  shew  forth 
all  lougsurtering,  fora  j.attern  tor 
them  which  should  liereafter  be 
lieve  on  him  to  life  everlasting. 

17  Now  unto  the  King  eternal, 
immortal^  invisible,  the  only 
wise  God,  be  lionour  and  glory 
lor  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto 
thee,  son  Timothy,  according  to 
the  prophecies  which  went  be- 
fore on  thee,  that  tliou  by  them 
mightest  war  a  good  warfare  ; 

19  Holding  faith,  and  a  good 
conscience  ;  which  some  having 
put  away  concerning  laith  have 
made  shipwreck : 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymeneus 
and  Alexander ;  whom  I  have 
delivei-ed  unto  Sat^n,  that  they 
may  learn  not  to  blaspheme. 

CHAPTER  II. 
Prayer  to  be  made  for  all  men. 

I  EXHORT  therefore,  that, 
first  of  all,  supplications, 
prayers,  intercessions,  and  giv- 
ing" of  thanks,  be  made  for  all 
men ; 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all  that 
are  in  authority;  that  we  may 
lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life 
in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  accepta- 
ble in  the  sight  of  God  our 
Saviour;  ■ 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be 
saved,  and  to  come  unto  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one 
mediator  between  God  and  men, 
the  man  Christ  Jesus  ; 

fi  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom 
for  all,  to  be  testified  in  due  time. 

m 


0/  hUhopi 

7  Wlieifuuto  I  am  oi-d:iined  a 
preaclu>r,  and  an  apostle,  (.1 
Bpeak  tlie  irulh  iu  Cliri.sl,  and 
lie  not,)  a  teacher  of  the  Gen- 
tiles in  faith  and  veriir. 

8  I  will  thereforo  that  men 
pray  every  wliero,  lilting  up 
Iioly  liantls,  without  wratli  and 
doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that 
women  adorn  themselves  in 
modest  apparel,  with  shame- 
facedness  and  sobriety ;  not 
with  braided  hair,  or  gold,  or 
pearls,  or  costly  array  ; 

10  But,  which  becometh  wo- 
men professing  godliness,  with 
good  works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in 
sileiice  with  all  subjection. 

12  But  I  suiier  not  a  woman  to 
teach,  nor  to  usurp  autliuritv 
over  the  nu\u,  but  to  be  iii 
silence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed, 
tlien  Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  de- 
ceived, but  the  woman  being  de- 
ceived was  in  the  transgression. 

l.T  Notwitlistanding   she  shall 

be  saved  iu  childbearina,  if  they 

continue    in    faitli  and  charity 

and  holiness  with  sobriety. 

CHAPTER  III. 

Of  bishops  and  deacans. 

THIS   is  a  true   saying,    If    a 
man  desire   tlie   olKce   of   a 
bishop,  hedesireth  a  good  work. 

2  A  bishop  tlien  must  be  blame- 
less, the  huHband  of  one  wife, 
vigilant,  sober,  of  good  beha- 
viour, given  to  hospitality,  apt 
to  teach ; 

3  Not  given  to  wine,  no  stri- 
ker, not  greedy  of  lilthy  lucre  ; 
but  patient,  not  a  brawler,  not 
covetous ; 

4  One  that  rulethwell  his  own 
house,  having  his  children  in 
subjection  with  all  gi-avity  ; 

5  For  if  a  innu  know  not  how 
to  rule  his  own  house-  how 
shall  he  take  care  of  the  ciiurch 
of  God? 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted 
up  with  pride  he  fall  into  the 
condemnation  of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a 
good  report  of  them  which  are 
without;  lest  he  fall  into  re- 

9dA 


I.  TIMOTHY,  and  deaeons. 

proach  and  the  snare  of  the 
devil. 

8  Likewise  must  the  deacons 
be  grave,  not  double-tongued, 
not  given  to  much  wine,  not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucro. 

9  Hcilding  the  mystery  of  the 
faith  in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  tirst  be 
proved  ;  then  let  them  use  tke 
othce  of  a  deacon,  being  J'ouiul 
blameless. 

11  Even  so  viust  their  wives 
be  grave,  not  slanderers,  sober, 
laitliful  in  all  tilings. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the  hus- 
bands of  one  wife,  ruling  their 
children  and  their  own  houses 
well. 

1.3  For  they  that  have  used  the 
othce  of  a  deacon  well  purchase 
to  themselvw.s  a  good  degree, 
and  great  boldness  in  the  faitli 
whicTi  is  in  Clirisl  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto 
thee,  hoping  to  come  unto  thee 
shortly: 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that 
thou  mayest  know  how  thou 
oughtest'to  behave  thyself  iu. 
the  house  of  God,  which  is  the 
church  of  the  living  God,  the 
pillar  and  ground  of  Ihe  truth. 

16  And  without  controversy 
great  is  the  mystery  of  godli. 
ness:  God  was  "manifest  in  tl^ 
tlesh.  justified  in  the  Spirit,  seen 
of  angels,  preached  unto  the 
Gentiles,  believed  on  in  the 
world,  received  up  into  glory. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
Periloua  times  foretold, 

NOW  the  Spirit  speaketh  ex- 
pressly, that  in  the  latter 
times  some  shall  depart  from  tlie 
faith,  giving  heed  to  seducing 
spirits,  and  doctrines  of  devils: 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy : 
liaving  their  conscience  seiuecl 
witli  a  hot  iron  ; 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  and 
commanding  to  abstain  frora 
meats,  which  God  hath  created 
to  be  received  with  thanksgiv- 
ing of  them  which  believe  and 
know  the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God 
w  good,  and  nothing  to  be  re- 
fused, if  it  be  received  with 
thanksgiving : 


Dii-crsprcccptB.  I.  TTMOTHY. 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the 
\Noid  of  God  and  prayer. 

C  If  tlioii  put  the  bivthrpn  in 
ff meuibiance  of  these  things, 
thou  shait  be  a  good  minister 
of  Jisus  Christ,  nourished  up 
in  the  words  of  laith  and  of 
■70«>d  doctrine,  wheretinto  thou 

•Hsi  attained. 

But  refuse  profane  and  old 
wives'  fables,  and  exercise  thy- 
self rather  unto  godliness. 

S  For  bodily  exerciwe  profit- 
eth  little:  biit  godliness  is  prof- 
itable unto  all  thiii|.'s,  having 
promise  of  the  life  that  now  is, 
and  of  that  which  is  to  come. 

y  This  is  a  faithful  s.-tying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  Fiir  therefore  we  both  la- 
hour  and  suffer  reproach,  be- 
cause v.e  trust  in  the  living 
God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of  all 
men,  specially  of  those  that  be- 
lieve. 

11  These  things  command  and 
tea<;h. 

12  l>et  no  man  dwspise  thy 
youth;  but  be  thou  an  exam- 
ple of  the  believei-s,  in  word, 
\n  conversation,  in  charity,  in 
epint,  in  fait)),  in  puntr. 

13 Till  I  come,  give  altendance 
to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to 
doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is 
in  thee,  which  wa.s  given  thee 
by  prophecv,  with  the  laying  on 
of  the  nan-^Is  of  the  presbytery. 

1.')  Meditate  upon  these  things; 
pive  thyself  wholly  to  them  ; 
that  thv  profiting  "may  appear 
to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and 
tjnlo  the  doctrine;  continue  in 
them:  for  in  doing  this  thou 
Bhftlt  both  save  thyself,  and 
them  that  hear  thee. 
CH.^^PTKR  V. 
Concerning  widowi. 

REBUKE   not  an    elder,  but 
entreat  him.  as  a  father;  and 
tlie  younger  men  as  brethren  ; 

2  The  elder  women  as  moth- 
ei.;;  the  younger  as  sisters,  with 
»11  ptiritv. 

?,    IToM.'nr 
widows  i)i!»- 

4  Bnt  if   .Til 
dieu  oi  uc^'Ij 


Conecrning  vn<hws, 

first  to  shew  piety  at  home,  and 
to  requite  their  parents  :  for  that 
is  good  and  acceptable  before 
God. 

5  Now  she  that  is  a  Avidow  in- 
deed, and  desolate,  trusteth  ia 
God, and  continueth  in  supplica- 
tions and  prayers  night  and  day. 

6  But  she  that  liveth  in  pleas- 
ure is  dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in 
chaige,that  they  may  be  blame- 
less. 

8  But  if  any  provide  not  tot 
his  own,  and  specially  for  those 
of  his  own  house,  he"  hath  de- 
nied the  faith,  and  is  worse  than 
an  inlidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken 
into  the  number  under  thive- 
scoi-e  years  old,  having  been 
the  wife  of  one  man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good 
works;  if  she  have  brought  up 
children,  if  she  have  lodged 
strangers,  if  she  have  waslied 
the  saints'  feet,  if  she  have  re- 
lieved the  afflicted,  if  she  have 
diligently  followed  every  good 
work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows  re- 
fuse :  fiT  wlien  they  have  begun 
to  wa.K  wantoH  against  Christ, 
they  will  marry; 

12  Having  damnation,  because 
thev  have  cast  otl"  their  first 
faitii. 

13  And  withal  they  leai-n  to 
he  idle,  wandering  about  from 
house  to  house;  anl  not  only 
idle,  but  tattlers  also  and  bnsy'- 
bodies,  speaking  things  which 
they  ought  not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the 
younger  women  marry,  bear 
children,  guide  tlip  house,  give 
none  occasion  to  the  adversary 
to  speak  reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned 
aside  after  6atan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that 
believeth  have  widows,  let 
them  relieve  them,  and  let  not 
the  church  be  charged;  that  it 
may  relieve  them  that  are  wid- 
ows indeed. 

widows    that    are     l"  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well 
1.  I  be  counted   worthy  of   double 

i.low  have  chil-  honour,  especially  they  who  la. 

!,  let  them  learu  |  hour  in  the  word  and  doctrine. 


Duties  of  scTvcmls.  I.TIMOTHY.  Gain  of  godlinesi. 

is  godliness:  from  such  with- 
draw thyself. 

6  But  gudliness  with  content- 
ment is  great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  into 
t/i is  World,  and  it  %s  certain  w« 
can  carry  nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  raiment, 
let  US  be  therewith  content. 

9  But  they  th.-xt  will  be  rich 
fall  into  tenipUition  and  a  suaie, 
and  into  many  foolish  and  liurt- 
lul  lusts,  which  drown  men  lu 
destruction  and  perciition. 

10  For  the  love  of  juoney  is 
the  root  of  all  ei»il :  wliich  while 
some  coveted  after,  they  hav« 
erred  from  the  faith,  and  pier- 
ced themselves  through  with 
many  sorrows. 

11  But  fhou,  O  man  of  God, 
flee  these  things ;  and  follow 
alter  righteousness,  godliness, 
faith,  love,  patience,  meekness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith, 
lay  hold  on  etenial  life,  where- 
unto  thou  art  also  called,  and 
hast  professed  a  good  profession 
befoie  many  witnesses. 

13  I  give  thee  charge  in  the 
Bight  of  God,  who  quickeneth 
all  things,  nndbefore  Christ  Je- 
sus, who  before  Pontius  Pilate 
witnessed  a  good  confession  ; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  com- 
mandment without  spot,  unre- 
bukeable  until  the  appearing 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 

15  Which  in  his  time  he  shall 
shew,  icho  is  the  blessed  and 
only  Potentate,  the  King  of 
kin^Sj  and  Lord  of  lords  ; 

hi  \\  ho  only  hath  imniurtality, 
dwelling  in  the  light  which  no 
man  can  approach  unto  ;  whom 
no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see  ; 
to  whom  be  honour  and  power 
everlasting.    Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich 
in  this  world,  that  they  be  not 
highminded,  nor  trust  in  uncer- 
tain riches,  but  in  the  liviiig 
God,  who  §iveth  us  richly  all 
things  to  enjoy; 

IS  That  they  do  good,  that 
they  be  rich  in  good  works, 
ready  to  distribute,  willing  to 
communicate  ; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for 
themselves  a  good   foundation 


18  For  the  Scripture  saith, 
Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox 
that  treadeth  out  the  com.  And, 
Tlie  labourer  is  wortiiy  of  his 
reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive 
not  an  accusation,  but  before 
two  or  three  witnesses. 

2»  Them  that  sin  rebuke  before 
all,  that  others  also  may  fear. 

21  I  charge  thee  before  God, 
atid  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  elect  aiioels,  that  thou  ob- 
serve these  things  without  pre- 
ferring one  before  another,  do- 
ing nothing  by  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no 
man, neither  be  partakerof  other 
men's  sms  :   keep  thyself  pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but 
use  a  little  wine  for  thy  stom- 
ach's sake  and  thine  often  infir- 
mities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  open 
beforehand,  going  before  to 
judgment  ;  and  some  men  they 
follow  after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good 
works  of  some  are  manifest  be- 
forehand ;  and  they  that  are 
otherwise  cannot  be  "hid. 

CHAPTEK  VI. 
Sundry  instructions, 

LET  as  many  servants  as  are 
under  the  "yoke  count  their 
own  ma-sters  worth'y  of  all  hon- 
our, that  the  name  of  God  and 
his  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believing 
masters,  let  them  not  despise 
ihem,  because  they  are  breth- 
ren ;  but  rather  do  them  serv- 
ice, because  they  are  •  faithful 
and  beloved,  partakers  of  the 
benefit.  These  thiwgs  teach  and 
exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise, 
and  consent  not  to  wholesome 
words,  er^en  the  words  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the 
doctrine  which  is  according  to 
godliness  ; 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  noth- 
ing, but  doting  about  questions 
and  strifes  ot  words,  whereof 
Cometh  envy,  strife,  railings, 
evil  surmisings, 

,T  Perverse  disputings  of    men 
of  corrupt  minds,  and  destitute 
of  the  truth, supposing  that  gain 
246 


PauVa  charge 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


to  Timothy. 


Jigainst   the   tiuie  to  come,  that  i   21  Which  some  pro.'essing  have 
tnej^niayhiyliold  on  eternal  lite,   erre'1    concerning     the     faith. 


20  O  Timothy,  keep  that  which 
is  committed  to  thy  trust.avoid- 
ing  profane  and  vain  babolings, 
and  ojipositions  of  science  false- 
ly so  called;    . 


Grace  be  with  tjiee.     Amen, 
H  The    first    to    Timothy    was 
written  from  Laodicea,  which 
is  the  chiefest  city  of  Phrygia 
Pacatiana. 


The  Second  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to 
TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER  I. 
Steadfastness  and  fidelity. 

PAT'L,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  by  the  will  of  G-ud, 
according  to  the  promise  of  life 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesns, 

2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly  be 
loved  sou :  (irace,  meivy,  and 
peace,  trom  God  t^e  Father  and 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve 
from  my  foi*efathers  with  pure 
conscience,  that  without  ceas- 
ing I  liave  remembrance  of  thee 
iu  my  prayers  night  and  day; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee, 
being  mindful  of  thy  tears,  that 
I  may  be  tilled  witli  joy  : 

5  When  I  call  to  remembrance 
the  unteigned  faith  that  is  in 
thee,  which  dwelt  first  in  thy 
grandmother  Lois,  and  thy 
mother  Eunice;  aud  I  am  per- 
suaded that  ill  thee  alst>. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  re- 
membrance, that  thou  stir  up 
tliegift  of  God,  which  is  iu  thee 
by  the  putting  on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us 
Uie  spirit  of  feaj- ;  but  of  power, 
and  of  love, and  of  a  soundmind. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  a.sham- 
ed  of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord, 
nor  of  me  his  pris(aier  :  but  be 
thou  partaker  of  the  afflictions 
of  the  gospel  according  to  the 
power  of  God; 

9  Who  hath  saved  us, and  call- 
ed MS  with  a  holy  calling,  not 
according  to  our  works,  but  ac- 
ceding to  his  own  purpose  and 
grace,  which  was  given  us  in 
Clnist  Jesus  before  the  world 
began  ; 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest 
by  tiie  apjiearingof  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  who  hathabolisn- 
ed  death,  and  hath  brought  life 


and  immortality  to  light  through 
the  gospel : 

11  Vv'heieunto  I  am  appointed 
a  jtreacher,  and  an  apostle,  and 
a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  For  the  which  cause  I  also 
sulier  these  tilings,;  neverthe- 
less I  am  not  ashamed ;  for  I 
know  whom  I  have  believed, 
and  am  persuaded  that  he  is 
able  to  keep  that  which  I  have 
Committed  unto  him  against 
that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound 
words,  which  thou  hast  he.ard 
of  me,  in  faith  and  love  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

11  That  ^(jod  thing  which  was 
committed  unto  thee 'keep  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  which  dwelleth 
in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  tliat  all 
they  which  are  in  Asia  be  lurft- 
t-d  away  from  me:  of  whom  are 
Phy^ellus  and  Hermogenes. 

16  The  L<>rd  give  mercy  unto 
the  house  of  Onesiphorus  ;  for 
he  oft  refreshed  me,  aud  w^ 
not  ashamed  of  ray  chain  : 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome, 
he  sought  me  out  very  diligeiit-- 
ly,  and  found  me. 

16  The  Lord  grant  unto  him 
that  he  may  fijid  mercv  of  the 
Lord  in  tliat  day :  and  in  how 
many  things  he  ministered  unto 
me  at  Ephesus,  thou  knowest 
very  well. 

CHAPTER  II. 
Timothy  exhorted  to  constancy, 

THOU   theiefore,  my  son^   be 
strung  in  the  grace  that  is  la 
Christ  Jesus. 

2  Aud  the  things  that  thou  hast 
heard  of  me  among  many  wit- 
nesses, the  same  commit  thou 
til  faithful  niiin  who  shall  be 
able  to  teach  others  also. 
249 


Sundry  inatrtictiont.         II.  TIMOTHY. 

3  Tliou  therefore  eudme  liaiil- 
Dess,  as  a  goud  soldier  ol' Jesus 
Christ. 

4  No  man  tliat  -\rarrelb  eiitang- 
leth  himself  Willi  tlie  ailairs  of 
thui  life;  tliat  he  may  please  him 
who  hath  chusen  him  to  be  a 
soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for 
masteries,  yet  is  he  not  crowned, 
except  lie  strike  lawfully. 

6  The  hu.sbaudmau  that  labour- 
eth  must  be  first  partaker  of  the 
fruits. 

7  Consider  what  I  say  ;  and  the 
Lord  give  thee  uuderstauding  in 
all  things. 

8  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ 
of  the  seed  of  David  was  raised 
from  the  dead,  according  to  my 
gospel : 

9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as 
an  evil  doer,  even  unto  bonds  ; 
but  the  word  of  God  is  ml 
bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things 
for  the  elect's  sakes,  that  they 
may  also  obtain  the  salvation 
whicli  is  in  Christ  Jesus  with 
eternal  glory. 

11  It  is  a  faithful  saying :  For 
ifwebedead  with  him,  we  shall 
also  live  with  him: 

12  If  we  sutler,  we  shall  also 
reigu  with  him :  if  wo  deny 
him,  he  also  will  deny  us  : 

13  If  we  believe  not,  yet  1k- 
abideth  faithful :  he  cannot  de- 
ny himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in 
remembrance,  diarizing  tltcm 
before  the  L^rd  that  tliey  stiivi- 
not  about  words  to  iim  i>rrfit,?m< 
to 'the  subverting  of  the  hear- 
ers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  ap- 
proved unto  God,  a  workman 
that  needeth  not  to  beasliamed, 
rightly  dividing  the  w..rd  oi 
truth. 

Ifi  But  shun  profane  and  vain 
babblings :  for  they  will  increase 
unto  mcire  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  wf)rd  will  eat  as 
doth  ft  canlser :  of  whom  is  Hy- 
meneus  and  Fhiletus; 

18  Who  concernijig  the  truth 
have  erred,  saying  that  the  res- 
tirrection  is  past  already ;  and 
overthrow  the  faith  of  some. 

250 


TJie  enemies  o/  th« 

v.)  Nevertheless  the-  founda- 
tion of  God  btandelh  sure,  hav- 
ing this  seal,  Tiie  Lord  know- 
etU  them  that  aie  his.  And, 
Let  every  one  that  nameth  t!i« 
name  of  Christ  depart  from  iu- 
iquity. 

21)  But  in  a  great  house  there 
are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and 
of  silver,  hilt  also  of  wood  and 
of  earth;  and  some  to  honour, 
and  some  to  dishonour. 

21  If  a  man  therefore  purge 
himself  from  these,  he  shall  l>e 
a  vessel  unto  honour,  sanctilied, 
and  meet  for  the  master's  us<i 
and  prepared  unto  every  goud- 
work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts-: 
but  follow  righteousness,  faith, 
cliarity,  peace,  witli  theni  tlisU 
call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pui* 
h(-art. 

Zi  But  foolish  and  unicarned 
questions  avoid,  knowing  that 
they  do  gender  strifes.  , 

2-1  And  theservant  of  the  Lord 
must  not  strive  ;  but  'be  gentle 
unto  all  men,  apt  to  teacn,  pix- 
tient  ; 

25  In  meekness  instructing 
those  that  oppose  themselves  ; 
if  God  peraaveiittu-e  will  give 
them  repentance  to  the  ac- 
knowledging of  tiie  truth ; 

26  And  that  they  may  reco\'er 
tliemselves  out  of  the'snare  of 
the  devil,  who  are  taken  captive 
by  him  at  his  will. 

CHAPTKR  III. 
The  enemies  of  the  truth  descrihed. 
T'HIS  know  also,  tliat  in   t!i« 
■*■  last  days  periU.us  times  shall 
come. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  or 
their  own  selves,  covetoUf>, boas- 
ters, proud,  blasphemers,  di.<*- 
obedient  to  parents, unthankful, 
unholy, 

3  Without  natural  afieCtion, 
truccbreakers,  false  accUsers',in- 
continent,  fierce,  despisers  of 
those  that  are  good, 

4  Traitors,  heady,  highminded, 
lovers  of  pleasures  more  lliau 
lovers  of  God ; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godlines^ 
but  denying  the  power  thereof; 
from  such  turn  away. 

6  For  of  this    sort    are    they 


truth  dcccrihed, 

■wliichcreepintohonses, and  lead 
captive  silly  wnmen  laden  with 
Bins,  led  away  with  divers  lusts, 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never 
able  to  come  to  the  knowledge 
ot  the  truth. 

S  Now  as  Jannes  And  Janibres 
witlistocd  Moses,  so  do  these 
also  resist  the  tr\Uh  :  men  ol' 
<rorru|it  minds,  reprobate  cou- 
Ctriiing  the  laith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no 
furf  her :  for  their  folly  shall  be 
niauiCest  unto  all  mem,  as  theirs 
also  was. 

10  Cut  thou  hast  fully  known 
my  doctrine,  manner"  of  life, 
purpi>><e,  faith,  longsuilering, 
charity,  patience, 

11  Persecutions,  afflictions, 
wliicli  came  unto  meat  Anli- 
oc!i,  at  Iconium,  at  Lystra;  what 
persecutions  I  endun'-d:  but  out 
of  them  all  the  Lord  delivered 
me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suf- 
fer per.^ectition. 

13  Cut  evil  men  and  seducers 
shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  de- 
ceiving and  being  deceived. 

H  But  continiK;  thon  iu  the 
things  which  thou  hast  learned 
autl  hast  been  svssured  of.  know- 
ing of  whotn  thou  hast  learned 
them : 

].')  And  that  from  a  child  thou 
hast  known  the  holy  Scriptures, 
which  are  able  to  make  thee 
wise  unto  salvation  through 
faith  which  is  in  fllirist  Jes^us. 

Iti  All  S.ripluie  is  given  by  in- 
spiration of  God,  and  is  profita- 
ble for  doctrine,  for  reproof, 
fur  correction,  for  iustructiou 
in  righteousness: 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may 
be  perlcot,  thoroULjljly  furnished 
unto  all  good  worlft. 

CII  \PTKR  IV. 
Paul's  cJiatiic  to  Timothy. 

ICHAKCiK  thee  thei-efore  be- 
fore (iii(l,  and  the  I^ord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  shall  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead  at  his  ap- 
pearing and  his  kingdom  ; 
2  Preach  the  word  ;  be  instant 
in  season,  out  of  season:  re- 
prove, lel'Ulce,  exhort  with  all 
loiigsuiiering  and  doctrine. 


n.  TIMOTHY.  PttuVs  charge. 

3  For  the  time  will  come  when 
they  will  not  endure,  sound 
doctrine;  but  after  their  own 
lusts  shall  they  heap  to  them- 
selves teachers,  having  itching 
ears  ; 

4  And  ther  shall  turn  away 
their  ears  from  the  truth,  and 
shall  be  turnetl  unto  fables. 

f)  But  watch  thou  in  all  things, 
endure  afflictions,  do  the  work 
of  an  evangelist,  make  full  proof 
of  thy  ministry. 

fi  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  of- 
fered, and  the  time  of  my  depar- 
ture is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I 
have  tinished  my  course,  1  have 
kept  the  faith: 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up 
fi>r  me  a  crown  of  ri;"h1eousiK'SB, 
whicl\.  the  Ijord,  the  righteous 
judge,  shall  give  me  at  that 
day:  and  not  to  me  only,  but 
untn  all  thorn  also  that  love  hia 
appearing. 

9  Do  tliy  diligence  to  come 
shortly  unto  me : 

10  Fir  Denias  hath  forsaken 
me,"  having  loved  this  present 
world,  and  is  dej^arted  unto 
Thessalonica  ;  Cresceus  to  Gala- 
tia,  Titus  unto  l)aluialia. 

il  Only  Luke  is  v.ith  me. 
Take  ISIark,  and  bring  him  with 
thee  :  lor  he  is  profuuhle  to  me 
for  the  ministry. 

12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent  to 
Ephesus. 

13  The  clo.ak  that  I  left  at 
Troas  with  Carpus,  when  thou 
comest,  bring  uith  thee,  and 
the  books,  hut  especially  the 
parchments. 

11  Alexander  the  coppersmith 
did  me  mucli  evil:  the  Lord 
reward  him  according  to  hia 
works : 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  wiwe 
also-  for  he  hath  greatly  with- 
stood our  words. 

16  At  my  tirst  answer  no  man 
stood  with  me,  but  all  men  for- 
sook me  :  1  pray  God  that  it 
may  not  be  laid  to  their  ohajge. 

17  Notwithstanding  the  Lord 
stood  with  itie,  and  strengthen- 
ed me  ;  that  by  me  the  preach- 
ing miglit  be  fully  known,  and 
that    all    the    Gentiles    might 

■231 


Qualifications 


TITUS. 


of  ministers. 


hear:  and  I  wns  delivered   out  |  before  ■n-inter.    Eubulus  greet 


Ut    tlK'   DKiUlh   of  tllV-    Hull. 

18  Aiid  tlie  Lord  shall  deliver 
me  tVcin  every  evil  work,  and 
will  preserve  ine  unto  his  lieav- 
enly  Iciiigdciiu;  to  whom  be 
gloiy  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

1<)  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila, 
and  the  household  of  Ouesiph- 
orus. 

20  Era-stus  abode  at  Corinth  : 
but  Trojiliimus  have  I  left  at 
Miletum  sick. 

21  iJo   thy  diligence  to  come 


elh  tliee,  and  Pudens,  and  Li- 
iiu.s,  and  Claudia,  and  all  the 
brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be 
with  tliy  spirit.  Grace  b«  with 
you.    Amen. 

\  The  second  epistle  unto  TS- 
motheus,  ordained  the  first 
bishop  of  tlie  cluirch  of  the 
Ephesians,  wa.s  written  from 
Rome,  when  Paul  wa,s  brought 
,  before  Nero  the  feecond  time. 


The  Epistle  of  Paul  to  TITUS. 

CHAPTKR  I. 

QitaZift.catioiis  of  ministers. 

P.T.rL,  a  servant  of  God.  and 
an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
according  to  the  faith  of  God's 
elect,  and  the  acknowledging 
of  the  truth  which  is  after  god- 
liness ; 

2  In  hope  of  eternal  life,  which 
God,  that  cannot  lie,  promised 
before  tlie  world  began  ; 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  mani- 
fested his  word  throngji  preach- 
ing, which  is  committed  unto 
me  according  to  the  command- 
ment of  God  our  Saviour  ; . 

4  To  Titus,  viine  own  son  after 
the  common  faith  :  Grace,  mer- 
cy, ayid  peace,  from  God  the 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  our  Saviour. 

.5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set 
in  order  the  things  that  are 
wanting,  and  ordain  elders  in 
every  city,  as  I  had  appointed 
thee" : 

6  If  any  be  blameless,  the  hus- 
band ofone  wife,  having  faith- 
ful children  not  accused  of  riot 
or  unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  niust  be  blame- 
less, as  the  steward  of  God  ;  not 
polfwillc-d,  not  soon  an<rry,  not 
given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not 
given  to  fllthy  lucre; 

5  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a 
lover  of  gtiod  men,  sober,  just, 
liolv,  temperate ; 

9  Holding    fast    the    faithful 
word   as    he  hath  been  taught, 
that  he  may  be  able  by  sound 
252 


I  doctrine  both  to  exhort,  and  to 
convince  the  gainsayers. 

I  10  For  there  ai'e  many  unnily 
and  vain  talkers  and  deceivera, 
specially  they  of  the  circumci- 
sion :  ■  , 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be 
stopped,  wlio  subvert  whole 
houses,  teacliing  things  which 
they  ought  not,  for  filthy  lucre's 
sake. 

12  One  of  themselves,  even  a 
prophet  of  their  own,  said.  The 
Cretians  are  always  liars,  evil 
beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true.  "Where- 
fore rebuke  them  sharply,  that 
they  may  be  sound  in  the"  faith ; 

14  Not  giving  hoed  to  Jewish 
fables,  and  commandments  of 
inen  that  turn  from  the  (ruth.- 

15  Unto  the  pure  all  things  are 
pure :  but  unto  them  that  are 
defiled  and  unbelieving  is 
nothing  pure :  but  even  their 
mind  and  conscience  is  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they  know 
God;  but  in  works  they  deny 
him,  being  abominable,  a'nd  dis- 
obedient, and  unto  every  good 
work  reprobate. 

CHAPTER  n. 
What  Tittcs  is  to  teach. 
"DUT   speak  thou    the  things 
-L'  which  become  sound  doc- 
trine : 

2  Th.it  the  aged  men  be  sober, 
grave,  temperate,  sound  in  faith, 
in  charity,  in  patience. 

3  The  aged  women  likewise, 
that  they  be  in  behaviour  as  be- 
cometh  holiness,  not  false  ac- 


Sundry  directions 


TITUS. 


given  to  Titus. 


cnsers,not  given  id  ranch  winf., 
teachers  of  good  things  ; 

4  That  tliey  may  teach  the 
vonng  women  to  be  sober,  to 
love  tlieir  hnsbands,  to  love 
their  cliildren, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keep- 
ers at  home,  good,  obedient  to 
their  own  liusbands,  that'  the 
word  of  God  be  not  blasphemed. 

6  Yonng  men  likewise  exhort 
to  be  soberniinded. 

7  In  all  things  sliewing  thyself 
a  pattern  of  good  workfe :  in 
doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness, 
giavitv,  sincerity, 

8  Pound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned;  that  he  that  is  of 
the  conlraiy  part  may  he  asham- 
ed, having  uo  evil  thing  to  say 
of  you. 

y  'Exhort  servants  to  be  obedi- 
ent unto  their  own  nrasters,and 
to  plen.^c  ihdti  wel  I  in  all  things; 
not  answering  again  ; 

10  Ni'l  purloining,  but  shewing 
all  gocid  fidelity  ;  that  they  may 
adiiin  the  doctrine  of  God  oxir 
Saviour  in  all  things. 

11  For  the  grace  of  God  that 
biingeth  salvation  hath  appear- 
eii  to  all  men, 

12  Teaching  US  th.at,  denying 
ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts, 
■we  sliould  live  soberly,  right- 
eoiisly.aud  g<xlly,in  this  present 
■world  ; 

13  Looking  for  that  blessed 
hope,  and  tlie  glorious  appear- 
ing of  the  great  God  a^id  our  Sa- 
viour .lesus  Christ ; 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us, 
that  he  ni^ight  redeem  us  from 
all  iniquitj%  and  purify  unto 
himself  a  peculiar  people,  zeal- 
ous of  giiod  works. 

l.i  These  Aiings  speak,  and  e.x- 

hort,  and  rebuke  witli  all   au- 

thoi'ity.  Let  no  man  despise  thee 

CHAPTKR  III. 

Further  instructions. 

PUT  them  in  mind  to  be  sub- 
ject to  principalities  and 
powers,  to  obey  magistrates,  to 
be  ready  to  every  good  work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  to 
be  no  brawlers. fcu<  gentle,shew- 
ing  all  meekness"  unto  all 
men. 

3  t'or  we  ourselves  also  were 


sometime  foolish,  disobedient, 
deceived,  serving  divers  lusts 
and  pleasures,  living  in  malice 
and  envy,  hateful,  and  hating 
one  another. 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness 
and  love  of  God  our  Saviour  to- 
ward man  appeared, 

5  Not  by  works  of  righteous- 
ness  which  we  have  done,  but 
according  to  his  mercy  he  sav«d 
us,  by  the  washing  of  regen^.a- 
tion,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ; 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  abun- 
dantly through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour; 

7  That  being  justified  by  his 
grace,  we  should  be  made  heire 
according  to  the  hope  of  eternal 
life. 

8  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
these  things  I  will  that"  thou 
athrin  constantly,  that  they 
wliicli  have  believed  in  God 
might  be  careful  to  maintain 
good  works.  These  things,  are 
good  and  profitable  unto  men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions, 
and  genealogies,  and  conten- 
tions, and  strivings  about  the 
law ;  for  they  are  unprofitable 
and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  a  heretic,  after 
the  first  and  second  admonition, 
reject ; 

11  Knowing  that  he  that  is 
such  is  subverted,  and  sinneth, 
bein"  condemned  of  himself. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemaa 
unco  thee,  or  Tychicus,  be  dili- 
gent to  come  unto  me  to  Nico- 
])oIis  :  for  I  have  determined 
there  to  winter. 

1.3  Bring  Zenas  the  lawj'er  and 
Apollos  on  their  journey  dili- 
gently, that  nothing  be  wanting 
unto  them. 

14  And  let  ours  also  learn  to 
maintain  good  works  for  neces^ 
sarv  uses,  that  they  be  not  un- 
fruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute 
thee.  Greet  them  that  love  us 
in  the  faith.  Grace  be  with  you 
all.     Amen. 

II  It   was   written   to  Titus,   or- 
dained  the  first  bishop  of  the 
ciiuich  of  the  Cretians,  from 
Xicopolis  of  Macedonia. 
2o3 


The  Epistle  of  Paul  to  PHILEMOjS". 


Patd  pleadctb  for  Oiicsimtis. 

PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus 
Clirisi,  and  Timothy  our 
bidthor,  unto  Pliilemou  our 
dearly  beloved,  and  fellow  la- 
bourer. 

2  .^^ncl  to  our  beloved  Apphia, 
aud  Archippus  our  fellow  sol- 
dier, and  to  the  church  in  thy 
hiuse  : 

3  Grace  to  you, and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father  ana  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God,  making 
mention  of  thee  always  in  my 
prayii--, 

,")  ileal  iiig  of  thy  love  and  faith, 
which  tlidu  hast  toward  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  toward  all 
saints  ; 

fi  That  the  communication  of 
thy  {aith  may  become  eflectual 
by  tlie  ackuowledgin;"  of  every 
pond  thing  which  is  in  you  in 
Christ  Jef<'ns. 

7  For  we  have  great  joy  and 
consolation  in  thy  love,  because 
the  bowels  of  the  saints  are  re- 
freshed by  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  might 
bemuclibold  in  Christ  to  enjoin 
thee  that  which  is  conveni- 
eiU, 

9  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  rather 
beseech  thee,  being  such  a  one 
a-s  Paul  the  aged,  and  now  also 
s  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son 
Oiiesimus,  whom  I  have  begot- 
Kui  in  my  bonds  : 

11  Which  in  time  past  was  to 
tliee  unprofitable,  but  now  pro- 
fitable to  thee  and  to  me: 

1L>  Whiiiu  I  have  sent  again: 
tiiou  therefore  receive  hira,  that 
is.  mine  own  bowels  : 

1.",  Wlioni  I  would  have  retain- 
ed  with  me,  that  in  thy  stead 


he  mljiV.t  have  ministered  unto 
tne  in  the  bonds  of  tlie  gospel : 

14  But  witlidUttliv  mind  would 
I  do  notliing;  that  thy  benefit 
should  not  be  as  it  were  of  ue- 
cessity,  but  willingly. 

1.5  For  perhajis  he  therefbre 
departed  for  a  season,  that  thou 
shr.uldest  receive  him  forever; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but 
above  a  servant,  a  brother  be- 
loved, specially  to  me,  but  how 
much  more  unto  thee,  both  in 
the  flesh,  and  in  the  Lord  ? 

17  If  thou  count  me  therefore 
a  partner,  receive  him  as  my. 
self. 

18  If  he  liath  wronged  thee,  or 
oweth  thee  aught,  put  that  on 
mine  account ; 

in  I  Paul  have  written  it  with 
mine  own  hand,  I  wiU  repay  i<; 
albeit  I  do  not  say  to.,  thee  how 
thou  owest  unto  liie  even  thine 
own  self  besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  hai* 
joy  of  thee  in  the  I-ord:  refresh 
my  bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy 
obedience  I  wrote  unto  thee, 
knoAving  that  tliou  wilt  also  do 
more  than  I  say. 

22  Kut  withalprepare  me  also  a 
lodging:  for  I  trust  that  through 
your  prayers  I  shall  be  given  un- 
to you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epapliras, 
my  fellow  prisoner  iu  Christ 
Jesus; 

24  Marcns,  Aristarchus,  De- 
mas,  Lucas,  my  fellow  labour- 
era. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Oirist  be  with  your  spirit. 
Amen. 

H  Written  from  Rome  to  Phi- 
lemon, by  Onesinuis  a  serv- 
ant. 


The  Epistle  of  Pnul  (he  Apostle  to  the 
HEBREWS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Clinst's  difinitij  and   exaltation. 

G< !]),  who  at  sundry  times  and 
in  divers  manners  spake  in 
time  past   unto  the  lathers  l)y 
the  prophets, 
\  '254 


2  Hath  in  these  last  days  spo- 
ken unto  us  by  hw  Pen,,  whom 
he  hath  appointed  heir  of  all 
thinirs.  bv  whom  also  lie  made 
tlie  worhis  ; 
1  3  Wlio,beingthe  briglitnessof 


Why  Christ  took 


on  him  Our  nature. 


/(w  gluy  aud  the  express  image  |  2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by 
of  his  i)ei'8on,  aud  upholding  angels  was  steadfast,  and  every 
all  things  by  the  word  of  his :  trjMisgression  and  disobedience 
power,  when  he  had  by  himself  I  received  a  just  recompense  of 


purged  our  sins,  sat  down  on 
the  riglit  baud  of  the  Majesty 
on  high  ; 

4  Being  made  so  much  bette 
than   the  angels,  as  h 
inheritance     ()btained 
excellent  name  than  they. 


eward; 

3  How  shall  we  escape,  if 
we  neglect  so  great  salvation; 
which  at  the  tilst  began  to  he 
hath  by!  spoken  by  the  Loi-d,  and  was 
more  j  confirmed  unto  us  by  them  that 
heard  him  ; 


5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels  {  4  God  also  hearing  them  wit- 
Bald  he  at  any  time,  Thou  art  i  ness,  both  with  signs  and  w-i.n- 
my  Son,  this  day  have  1  begot-  ders,  and  with  divers  miracles, 
ten  thee  ?  And  again,  I  will  be  [  and  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  ao- 
to  him  a  Father,  aud  he  shall  be  I  cording  to  his  own  will  ? 


to  me  a  Son  : 

6  And  again,  when  he  bringetli 
iu  the  tirstbegottt'u  into  the 
World,  he  saith.  And  let  all  the 
angels  of  God  vyorsliip  him. 

7  And  of  the  angels,  he  saitli, 
Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits, 
aud  his  ministers  a  flame  ot  fire. 

8  But  uuto  the  Son  he  saith. 
Thy  throne,  O  God,  w  for  ever 
an(l  ever :  a  sceptre  of  right- 
eousness is  the  sceptre  of  thy 
kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteous- 
ness, and  hated  iniquity;  there- 
fore (Jod,  even  thy  God,  hath 
anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of 
gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

1(1  And,  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  be- 
ginning hast  laid  the  foundation 
of  the  earth:  and  the  heavens 
are  the  works,  of  tliine  hands. 

11  They  shall  perish,  but  thou 
retnainest  ;  ainf  tlu-y  all  shall 
wax  old  as  doth  a  garment  ; 

12  An  1  as  a  veslure  shalt  thou 
fold  them  up,  and  they  shall  be 
clianged  :  but  tliflu  art  tlie  same, 
anil  tiiy  vt-ars  shall  not  I'.iil. 

1.3  But  to  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time,  Sit  on  uiy 
right  hand,  until  I  make  thine 
euemies  thy  footstool? 

14  Are  thtv  not  all  minister- 
ing spirits,  sent  forth  t^  minis- 
ter for  them  who  s'nall  be  heirs 
of  salvation  ? 

CHAPTER  II. 

Why  Christ  axsunud  our  nature. 
fPHErvEFOIlE  we  ougiit  to 
A  give  the  more  earnest  heed 
to  the  things  which  we  havo 
heard,  lest  at  any  time  we 
should  let  IheiH  slip. 


5  For  unto  the  angels  hath  Ive 
not  put  in  subjection  the  world 
to  come,  whereof  we  speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  ph^oe 
testiiied,  saying.  What  is  man. 
thivt  thou  art  mindful  of  him? 
or  the  son  of  mail,  that  thou 
visitest  him  ? 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little 
lower  than  the  angels ;  tlmu 
crownedst  him  with  glory  aud 
honour,  and  didst  set  liim  over 
tlie  works  of  thy  hands  : 

8  Tlum  hast  put  all  things  in 
subjection  under  his  feet.  For 
in  tnat  he  put  all  in  sulijectioii 
under  him,  he  left  nothing  that 
is  not  put  under  him.  But  now 
we  see  not  yet  all  things  put 
under  him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who'^v.'is 
made  a  little  lower  than  the 
angels  forthe  sutfering  of  deaf  h, 
crowned  with  glory  and  hou-, 
our;  that  he  by  the  grace  of 
God  should  taste  death  for  evei^ 
man. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for 
whom  are  all  things,  aud  by 
whom  are  all  things,  in  bringing 
many  sous  unto  glory,  to  maice 
the  captain  of  their'  salvation 
perfect  ihrouo;h  suilerings. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifielh 
.and  they  who  are  sanctiiied  are 
all  of  one :  for  which  cause  he 
is  not  ashamed  to  call  theui 
brethren, 

12  Saying,  I  will  declare  thy 
nafiie  uuto  my  brethren  :  in  the 
iiiiiist  of  the  church  will  I  sing 
piiiise  unto  thee. 

1.';  .\u  I  again,   I  will  put   rny 
trust   iu  him.     Aud  agaiu,  Be- 
2oo 


The  danger  HEBREWS. 

bol.1,  T  ninl  the  children  which 
G<xl  hath  <;iven  me. 

14  Forasmuch  tlien  as  the  chil- 
dren are  partakers  of  flesh  and 

blood,  lie  also  himself  likewise,  

took    part    of    the    same,   tlmt  The} 
through    death    he   might  de- 
strgv  him    that   had   the  power 
of  d'eath,  that  is,  the  devil ; 

15  And  deliver  them,  who 
tluou^h  fear  of  death  were  all 
ttieir  iifetimesubjeet  tobondage. 

Ki  For  verily  he  took  not  on 
hi7n  the  nature  0/ angels;  but 
he  took  on  him  the  seed  of 
A  brail  am. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it 
behooved  him  to  be  made  like 
until  his  brethren,  that  he  might 
be  a  merciful  and  faithful  higli 
priest  in  things  pertaining  to 
God,  to  make  reconciliation  for 


tlie  sins  of  the  people. 
IS  For  in  tiiat  he  himself  hath 
suffered    being    templed,  he  is 
able  to  succour  them  that  are 
tempted. 

CHAPTKR  III. 
The  danger  of  unbelief. 

WHEREFORE,  holy  breth- 
ren,  partakers  of  the  heav- 
enlv  calling,  consider  the  Apos- 
tle and  High  Priest  of  our  pro- 
fession, Christ  Jesus  ; 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him  that 
appointed  him,  .as  also  Moses 
was  faithful  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted 
worthy  of  more  glory  than  Mo- 
ses, inasmuch  as  lie  who  hath 
builded  the  house  hath  more 
honour  tlian  the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  builded  by 
some  man  ;  but  he  that  built  aU 
tilings  is  God. 

5  And  Moses  verily  ti'as  faith- 
ful in  all  his  house  as  a  servant, 
for  a  testimony  of  those  things 
which  were  to  be  spoken  after  ; 

S  But  Christ  as  a  son  over  his 
own  liouse ;  whose  house  are 
we,  if  we  hold  fast  the  conti 
dence  and  the  rejoicing  of  the 
hope  firm  unto  the  end. 

7  Wherefore  as  the  Hply 
Qhost  saith.  To  day  if  ye  will 
hear  his  voice, 

8  Haideii  not  your  hearts,  as 
in  tlie  prove  cation,  in  the  day 
of  temiitatiou  in  the  wilderness: 


of  utibelitf. 

9  When  your  fatheis  tempted 
me,  proveil  me,  and  saw  my 
works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved 
with  tliat  generation,  and  said, 

do    always   err    in    their 

and  they  have  not  known 

niv  ways. 

li    So  I  sware  in   my  wrath, 

They  shall  not  enter  into  my 


12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest 
there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil 
heart  of  unbelief,  in  departing 
from  the  living  God. 

n  But  exhort  one  another 
daily,  while  it  is  called  To  day  : 
lest  any  of  yoii  be  hardened 
through  the  d'eceilfuhiess  of  sis. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakera 
of  Christ,  if  we  hold  the  be- 
ginning of  our  confidence  stead- 
fast unlo  the  end  ; 

15  While  it  is  said,  To  day  if 
ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden 
ii.it  yoiu-  hearts,  as  in  the  provo- 
cation. 

U)  For  some,  when  they  bad 
heard,  did  provoke:  howbeit 
not  all  that  came  out  of  Egypt 
by  Moses. 

i7  But  with  whom  was  he 
grieved  forty  years  ?  uas  it  not 
with  them  that  had  sinned, 
whose  carcasses  fell  in  the  wil- 
derness ? 

IS  And  to  whom  sware  he  that 
they  should  not  enter  into  his 
rest,  but  to  thoni  that  believed 
not? 

19  So  we  see  that  they  could 
not  enter  in  because  of  unbe- 
lief. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
The  rest  of  the  Christian. 

LET  us  therefore  fear,  lest 
a  promise  being  loft  us  c>'' 
entering  into  his  rest,  any  of 
you  should  seem  to  come  short 
of  it. 

2  For  tinto  its  was  the  gospel 
preached,  as  well  as  unto  them  : 
but  t!ie  wiird  pivaciied  did  nut 
profit  them,  mit  being  mixed 
with  failh  in  them  tliat  lieard  it. 

:>)  For  we  which  have  believed 
do  enter  into  rest,  as  he  said, 
As  I  have  sworn  in  my  wrath, 
if  they  shall  enter  into  iny  rest : 
altUough  the  works  were  fin- 


The 'Christian^ 8  rest.  HEBEEWS.  ChrhV t  priesthood. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Christ's  priesthood. 

FOR  every  high  priest  taken 
from  among  men  is  ordained 
for  men  in  things  pertaining  to 
God,  that  he  may  otl'er  both 
gifts  and  sacrifices  "for  sins  : 

2  Who  can  have  compassion 
on  the  ignorant,  and  on  thera 
that  are  out  of  the  way ;  for 
that  he  himself  also  is  com. 
passed  with  infirmity. 

3  And  by  raiipon  hereof  he 
otight,  as  for  the  people,  so  also 
for  himself,  to  olfipr  for  sins. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this  hon- 
our tinto  himself,  but  he  that  is 
called  of  God,  as  teas  Aaron. 

5  So  also  Christ  glorified  not 
himself  to  be  made  a  high 
priest ;  but  he  that  said  unto 
hiru.  Thou  art  iny  Son,  to  day 
have  I  begotten  thee. 

fi  As  he  saitli  also  in  another 
jjiace,Thou  art  a  priest  lor  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh, 
when  he  had  r^tlered  up  prayers 
and  supplications  with  strong 
cryin" and  tears  unto  him  that 
was  able  to  save  him  fiomdeath, 
and  was  heard  in  that  he  feared  ; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Sou,  yet 
learned  he  obedience  by  the 
things  which  he  suffered  ; 

9  And  being  made  perfect,  he 
became  the  author  of  eternal 
salvation  unto  all  them^that 
obev  him ; 

lOCalledof  God,  a  hi^h  priest 
after  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

11  Of  whom  we  have  many 
things  to  say,  and  hard  to  be 
uttered,  seeing  ye  are  dull  of 
hearing. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye 
ought  to  be  teachers,  ye  have 
need  that  one  teach  you  again 
which  be  the  fii-st  principles  of 
the  oracles  of  God ;  and  are 
become  such  as  have  need  of 
milk,  and  not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  useth 
milk  is  unskilful  in  the  word  of 
righteousness  :  for  he  is  a  babe. 

14  But  strt.ng  meat  belongeth 
to  them  that  are  of  full  age, 
ert'?i  those  who  by  reason  of  use 
have  their  senses  exercised  to 
disceru  both  good  and  evil. 

257 


ished  from  the  foundation  of  the 
Wrld. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain 
place  of  the  seventlirfaj/  on  this 
wise.  And  God  did  rest  the 
seventh  day  from  ail  his  works. 

5  And  in  "this  place  again,  If 
they  shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remain- 
eth  that  some  must  enter  there- 
in, and  they  to  whom  it  was 
first  preached  entered  not  in 
because  of  unbelief: 

7  Again,  he  limiteth  a  certain 
day,  saying  in  David,  To  day, 
after  so  lonf;  a  time  ;  as  it  "is 
said.  To  day  if  ye  will  hear  his 
voice,  harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them 
rest,  then  would  he  not  after- 
ward have  spoken  of  another 
day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a 
rest  to  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into 
his  rest,  he  also  hath  ceased 
ft-om  his  own  works,  as  God 
did  from  his. 

11  Let  us  labour  therefore  to 
enter  into  that  rest,  lest  any 
man  fall  after  the  same  exam- 
ple of  unbelief. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is 
quick,  and  powerful,  and  sharp- 
er than  any  twoedged  sword, 
piercing  even  to  tlie  dividin" 
asunder  of  soul  and  spirit,  ana 
of  the  joints  and  marrow,  and 
is  a  discemer  of  the  thoughts 
and  intents  of  the  heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  crea- 
ture that  is  notfmanifesl  in  his 
Bight:  but  all  things  are  naked 
and  opened  unto  the  eyes  of 
him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a 
great  high  priest,  that  is  passed 
into  the  heavens,  Jesus  t  no  Son 
of  God,  let  us  hold  fast  our 
profession. 

15  For  we  have  not  a  high 
priest  which  cannot  be  touched 
Avith  the  feeling  of  our  infirmi- 
ties ;  but  was  in  all  points 
tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet 
without  sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  come  bold- 
ly unto  the  throne  of  grace,  t  liat 
we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find 
grace  to  help  in  time  of  need, 

9 


The  danger 


OHAFTER  VI. 
The  danger  of  apostasy. 

TH  K  R  E  F"0  R  E  leaving  tho 
principles  of  the  doctriue  of 
Christ,  let  us  goon  nuto  peilec- 
tion;  not  laving  again  the  foun- 
dation of  repentance  from  dead 
■worke,and  of  faith  toward  God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms, 
and  of  laying  on  <>f  hands,  and 
of  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and 
of  eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God 
permit. 

4  For  it  k  impossible  for  those 
■who  were  once  enlightened, 
and  have  tasted  of  the  heaven- 
ly gift,  and  were  made  partakers 
o"f  the  Holv  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good 
word  of  God,  and  the  powers  of 
the  world  to  come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  re- 
new the'm  again  unto  repent- 
ance ;  seeing  they  crucily  to 
themselves  the  Son  of  God  a- 
fresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open 
shame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drmk- 
eth  in  the  rain  that  cometh  oft 
upon  it,  and  bringeth  forth 
herbs  meet  for  them  by  whom 
it  is  dressed,  receiveth  blessing 
from  God: 

8  But  that  which  beareth 
thorns  and  briers  ia  rejected, 
and  is  nigh  unto  cursing;  whose 
end  is  to  be  burned. 

9  B\it,  beloved,  we  are  per- 
sunded  better  things  of  you,  and 
things  that  accompany  salva- 
tion, though  we  thus  speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unrighteous 
to  forget  your  work  and  labour 
of  love,  which  ye  have  shewed 
toward  his  name,  in  that  ye 
have  ministered  to  the  saints, 
and  do  minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  every 
one  of  you  do  shew  the  same 
diligence  to  the  full  assurance 
of  hope  unto  the  end. 

12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but 
followers  of  them  who  through 
faith  and  patience  inherit  the 
promises. 

I?,  For  when  God  made  prom- 
ise   to   Abraham,    because    he 
could  swear  by  no  greater,  he 
eware  by  himself. 
258 


HEBREWS.  of  apottaty. 

U   Saying,    Surely  blessing  I 
will  bless  thee,  and  mulUp^- 


ing  I  will  multiply  thee. 

1.5  And  80.  after  he  had  pa- 
tiently endured,  he  obtained 
the  promise. 

It)  For  men  verily  awear  by  the 
greater  :  and  an  oath  for  confir- 
mation is  to  them  an  end  of  all 
strife. 

17  Wherein  God,  willing  more 
abundantly  to  shew  unto  the 
heirs  of  promise  the  immuta- 
bility of  his  counsel,  confirmed 
it  bv  an  oath  : 

18  That  by  two  imroutable 
things,  in  which  it  was  impos- 
sible for  God  to  lie.  we  might  _ 
have  a  strong  consolation,  who 
have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold 
upon  the  hoi)e  set  before  us  : 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an 
anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure 
and  steadfast,  and  which  enter- 
ethinto  that  w.ithin  the  vail ; 

20  Whither  the  forerunner  is 
for  us  entered,  even  Jesus,  made 
a  high  priest  for  ever  after  the 
order  of  Melchizedek. 

CHAPTKR  VII. 
Melchizedek  and  Christ. 

FOR  this  Melchizedek,  king 
of  Salem,  priest  of  the  most 
high  God,  wno  met  Abraham 
returning  from  the  slaughter  of 
the  kings,  and  blessed  him  ; 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  gave 
a  tenth  part  of  all ;  first  being  by 
interpretation  King  of  right-  ' 
eousness,  and  after  that  also 
King  of  Salem,  which  is,  King 
of  peace  ; 

3  Without  father,  without 
mother,  without  descent,  hav- 
ing neither  beginning  of  days, 
nor  end  of  life  ;  but  made  like 
unto  the  Son  of  God  ;  abideth  a 
priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  now  great  this 
man  was,  unto  v/hom  even  the 
patriarch  Abraham  gave  the 
tenth  of  the  spoils. 

.I)  And  verily  they  that  are  of 
the  sons  of  Levi,  who  receive 
the  oflice  of  the  priesthood, 
have  a  commandment  to  take 
tithes  of  the  people  according 
to  the  law,  that  is.  of  their 
brethren,  though  they  como 
out  of  the  loins  of  Abraham : 


Of  MelcUzedeh.  HEBREWS 

6  But  he  whose  descent  is  not 
counted  from  them  received 
tithes  of  Abraham,  and  blessed 
him  that  had  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradic- 
tion the  less  is  blessed  of  tlie 
better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  re- 
ceive tithes  ;  but  there  he  re- 
eeiveth  them,  of  whom  it  is  wit- 
nessed that  he  liveth. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi 
also,  who  receiveth  tithes,  paid 
tithes  in  Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins 
of  his  father,  when  Melchize- 
dek  met  him.' 

11  If  therefore  perfection  were 
by  the  Levitical  priesthood,  (for 
under  it  the  people  receivoa  the 
law,)  what  farther  need  was 
there  that  another  priest  should 
rise  after  the  order  of  Melchize- 
dek,  and  not  be  called  after  the 
order  of  Aaron  ? 

12  For  tl)e  priesthood  being 
changed,  there  is  made  of  ne- 
cessity a  change  also  of  the  law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these  things 
are  spoken  pertaiueth  to  anoth- 
er tribe,  of  which  no  Tnan  gave 
attendance  at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our 
Lord  sprang  out  of  Judah  ;  of 
which  tribe  Moses  spake  noth- 
ing concerning  priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evi- 
dent :  for  that  after  the  simili- 
tude of  Melchizedek  there  aris- 
eth  another  priest, 

Ifi  Who  is  made,  not  after  the 
law  of  a  carnal  commandment, 
but  after  the  power  of  an  end- 
less life. 

17  For  he  testifieth,  Thou  art 
a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
of  Melchizedek. 

IS  For  there  is  verily  a  disan- 
nulling of  the  commandment 
going  before  for  the  weakness 
and  unprofitableness  thereof. 

19  For  the  law  made  nothing 
perfect,  but  the  bringing  in  of 
a  better  hope  did;  by  the  which 
we  draw  nigh  unto  6od. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  with- 
out an  oath  he  was  made  priest : 

21  (For  those  priests  were 
made  without  an  oath  ;  but  this 
with  an  oath  by  him  that  said 


Christ's  priesthood. 
unto  him.  The  Lord  sware  and 
will  not  repent,  Thou  art  a 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
of  Melchizedek :) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus 
made  a  surety  of  a  better  testa- 
ment. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many 
priests,  becahse  they  were  not 
suffered  to  continue  by  reason 
of  death : 

24  But  this  man,  because  he 
continueth  ever,  hath  an  un- 
changeable priestliood. 

2.")  Wliorefiiie  he  is  able  also 
to  save  them  to  the  uttermost 
that  come  unto  God  by  him, see- 
ing he  ever  liveth  to  make  in- 
tercession for  them. 

2(5  For  such  a  hish  priest  be- 
came us,  who  is  holy,  harmless, 
undefiled,  separate  from  sin- 
ners, and  made  higher  than  the 
heavens  ; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as 
those  high  priests,  to  offer  up 
sacrifice,  first  for  his  own  sins, 
and  then  for  the  people's  :  for 
this  he  did  once,  when  he  offer- 
ed up  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men 
high  priests  which  have  infir- 
mity ;  but  the  »vord  of  the  oath, 
which  was  since  the  law,  7naketh 
the  Son,  who  is  consecrated  for 
evermore. 

CHAPTER  Vin. 
The  old  and  new  covenant. 


NOW  of  the  things  which  we 
have  spoken  this  is  the  sum; 
We  have  such  a  high  priest, 
who  is  set  on  the  right  hand  of 
tlie  throne  of  the  Majesty  in  the 
heavens  ; 

2  A  minister  of  the  sanctuary, 
and  of  the  true  tabernacle, 
which  the  Lord  pitched,  ana 
not  man. 

3  For  every  hi»h  priest  is  or- 
dained  to  ofler  gifts  and  sacrifi- 
ces :  wherefore  it  is  of  necessity 
that  this  man  have  somewhat 
also  to  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he 
should  not  be  a  priest,  seeing 
that  there  are  priests  that  offer 
gifts  according  to  the  law : 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  exam- 
ple and  shadow  of  heavenly 
things,  as  Moses  was  admonish- 

25y 


The  sacriHee 


ed  of  God  when  he  was  about 
to  make  the  tabernacle :  for, 
See,  saith  he,  that  thou  make 
all  things  according  to  the  pat- 
tern shewed  to  thee  iu  the 
mount.   ) 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a 
moi'e  excellent  ministry ,by  how 
much  also  he  ia  the  mediator  of 
abetter  covenant,  which  was  es- 
tablished upon  better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  first  covenant  had 
been  faultless,  then  should  no 
place  have  been  sought  for  the 
second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them, 
he  saith,  Behold,  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  when  I  will 
make  a  new  covenant  with  the 
hpuse  of  Israel  and  with  the 
house  of  Judah : 

9  Not  according  to  the  covenant 
that  I  made  with  their  fathers, 
in  the  day  when  I  took  them  by 
the  hand  to  lead  them  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt;  because  they 
continued  not  in  ray  covenant, 
and  I  regarded  them  not,  saith 
the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant  that 
I  will  make  with  the  house  of 
Israel  after  those  days,  saith  the 
Lord  ;  I  will  put  my  laws  into 
their  mind,  and  write  them  in 
their  hearts;  and  I  will  be 
them  a  God,  and  they  shall  be 
to  me  a  people  : 

11  And  they  shall  not   teach 
every  man  his  neighbour,  and 
every  man  his  brotlier,  sayint 
Know  the  Lord  :    for  all  shal 
know  me,  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to 
their  unrighteousness, and  their 
sins  and  their  iniquities  will  I 
remember  no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new 
covenant,  he  hath  made  the  first 
old.  Now  that  which  decayeth 
jind  waxeth  old  is  ready  to  van 
.ih  away. 

CHAPTER  IX. 
TJie  efficacy  of  Christ's  Hood. 

THEN  verily  the  first  covenant 
had  also  ordinances  of  divine 
service,  and  a  worldly  sanc- 
tuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle 
made;  the    first    wherein  was 

m 


HEBREWS.  qf  Christ. 

the  candlestick,  aud  the  table, 
and  the  shewbread ;  which  is 
called  the  sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  vail. 
the  tabernacle  which  is  called 
the  holiest  of  all ; 

4  AVhich  had  the  golden  censer, 
and  the  aik  of  the  covenant 
overlaid  round  about  with  gold, 
wherein  i<-o*  the  gulden  pot' that 
had  manna,  and  Aaron's  rod 
that  budded,  and  the  tables  of 
the  covenant ; 

,5  And  over  it  the  cherubim  of 
glory  shadowing  the  mercy  seat; 
of  Avhich  we  cannot  now  speak 
particularly. 

()  Now  when  these  things  were 
thus  ordained,  the  priests  went 
always  into  the  first  tabernacle, 
accomplishing  the  service  of 
God. 

7  But  into  the  second  went  the 
high  priest  alone  once  every 
year,  not  without  blood,  which- 
he  ottered  for  himself,  and  for 
the  errors  of  the  people  : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  this  signify- 
ing,that  the  way  into  the  holiest 
of  all  was  not  yet  made  mani- 
fest, while  as  the  first  taberna- 
cle was  yet  standing  : 

9  Which  was  a  figure  for  the 
time  then  present, in  which  were 
oflered  both  gifts  and  sacrifices, 
that  could  not  make  him  tliat 
did  the  service  perfect,  as  per- 
taining to  the  conscience ; 

10  Wiich  stood  only  in  meats 
and  drinks, and  divers  washings, 
and  carnal  ordinances,  imposed 
on  i^em  until  the  time  of  reform- 
ation. 

11  But  Christ  being  come  a 
high  priest  of  good  things  to 
come,  by  a  greater  and  more  per- 
fect tabernacle,  not  made  with 
hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  of  this 
building ; 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats 
and  calves,  but  by  his  own  blood 
he  entered  in  once  into  the  holy 
place,  having  obtained  eternal 
redemption  for  us. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and 
of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  a 
heifer  sprinkling  the  unclean, 
sanctifieth  to  the  purifying  of 
the  flesh ; 

14  Hoiv  much  moi'e  shall  the 


The  aaerifiae.  of 

blood  of  Chri8t,who  througli  the 
eternal  Spirit  otiered  himself 
without  spot  to  God,  purge  your 
conscience  from  dead  worlts  to 
serve  th«  living  Gi«d  ? 

15  And  for  this  cauaube  is  the 
mediator  of  the  new  testament, 
that  by  means  of  death,  for  tlie 
redemption  of  the  transgres- 
sions that  were  under  the  first 
testament,  they  which  are  call- 
ed might  receive  the  promise 
of  eternal  inheritance. 

16  For  where  a  testament  w, 
there  mu^t  also  of  necessity  be 
the  death  of  the  testator. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force 
after  men  are  dead  :  otherwise 
it  is  of  no  strength  at  all  while 
the  testator  liveth. 

18  Whereupon  neither  the  first 
testament  was  dedicated  with- 
out Mood. 

19  For  when  Moses  had  spoken 
every  precept  to  all  the  pef>ple 
nccorilai<;  to  the  law,  he  took 
the  blood  of  calves  and  of  go.its, 
with  water,  and  scarlet  wool, 
and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled  botli 
the  book  anti  all  the  people, 

2(»  Saying,  This  is  the  blood  of 
the  testament  which  God  hath 
enjoined  unto  you. 

21  iloreover  he  sprinkled 
with  blood  both  the  taber- 
nacle, and  all  the  vessels  of  the 
ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are 
by  the  law  pureed  with  blood  : 
and  without  shedding  of  blooa 
is  no  remission. 

20  It  was  therefore  necessary 
that  the  patterns  of  things  in 
the  heavens  should  be  purified 
with  these  ;  but  the  heavenly 
things  themselves  with  better 
sacrifices  tlian  these. 

24  For  Christ  is  not  entered 
into  the  holy  places  made  with 
hands,  u'^ic/i  are  the  figures  of 
the  true;  but  into  heaven  itself, 
now  to  appear  in  the  preseuce 
of  God  for  us  : 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  of- 
fer himself  often,  a.9  the  hi^h 
priest  entereth  into  the  holy 
place  every  year  with  blood  of 
others ; 

26  For  then  must  he  often  have 
suffered  since  the  foundation  of 


HEBREWS.  Christ  perfect. 

the  world  :  but  now  once  in  the 
end  of  the  world  hath  he  ap- 
peared to  put  away  sin  by  the 
sacrifice  of  himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto 
men  once  to  die,  out  after  this 
the  judgment: 

28  So  Christ  was  once  offered 
to  bear  the  sins  of  many ;  and 
unto  them  that  look  lor  him 
shall  he  appear  the  second  time 
without  sin  unto  salvation. 

CHAPTER   X. 
ChT^t's  perfect  tacrijlce. 

FOR  the  law  having  a  shadow 
of  good  things  to  come,  and 
not  the  very  image  of  the  things, 
can  never  with  those  sacrifices, 
which  they  offered  year  by  year 
continually,  make  the  corners 
thereunto  perfect. 

2  For  then  would  thev  not 
have  ceased  to  be  offered  ?  be- 
cause that  the  worshippers  once 
purged  should  have  had  no 
more  conscien%e  of  sins. 

3  But  in  tb(^se  saerifices  there 
is  a  remembrance  again  made 
of  sins  every  year. 

4  For  it  is  niit  possible  that 
the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats 
should  take  away  sins. 

6  Wlierefore,  wlien  he  Cometh 
into  the  world,  he  saith.  Sacri- 
fice and  offering  thou  wouldcst 
not,  but  a  body  hast  thou  pre- 
pared me : 

6  In  burnt  offerings  and  sacri- 
fices for  sin  thou  hast  had  no 
pleasure. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in 
the  volume  of  the  book  it  is 
written  of  me)  to  do  thy  will, 
O  God. 

8  Above  when  he  said,  Sacri- 
fice and  offering  and  burnt  of- 
ferings and  offering  for  sin  thou 
woul<lest  not,  neither  hadst 
pleasure  therein  ;  which  are  of- 
fered by  the  law  • 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to 
do  thy  will,  O  God.  He  taketh 
away  "the  first,  that  he  may  es- 
tablish the  second. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are 
sanctified  through  the  offering 
of  the  bodv  of  Jesus  Christ  once 
]or  all. 

11  And  every  priest  standetb 
daily  ministering  and    offering 

2G1 


Exhortaiion  to 


HEBREWS, 


tteadfastneu 


1 


oftentimes  the  e»me  sacrifices, 
which  can  never  take  away  sins: 

12  But  this  man,  after  he  had 
ofl'ered  one  sacrifice  for  sins  for 
ever,  sat  down  on  the  right 
hand  of  God ; 

13  From  henceforth  expecting 
till  his  enemies  be  made  his 
footstool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath 
perfected" for  ever  them  that  are 
sanctified. 

15  Whereof  the  Holy  Ghost  al- 
so is  a  witness  to  us :  for  after 
that  he  had  said  before, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that  I 
will  make  with  them  after  those 
days,  saith  the  Lord ;  I  will  put 
my  laws  into  their  hearts,  and  in 
their  minds  will  I  write  them  ; 

17  And  tlieir  sins  and  iniqui- 
ties will  I  remember  uo  more. 

18  Now  where  remission  of 
these  is,  there  is  no  more  otfer- 
ingfor  sin. 

19  Having  theraiore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  ho- 
liest by  the  blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way, 
•which  he  hath  consecrated  for 
us,  through  thevail,  that  is  to 
Bay,  his  Hesh ; 

21  And  having  a  high  priest 
over  the  house  of  God  ; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a 
true  heai-t  in  full  assurance  of 
faith,  having  our  hearts  sprink- 
led from  an  evil  conscience, 
and  our  bodies  washed  with 
pure  water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  pro- 
fession of  our  faith  without  wa- 
vering ;  for  he  is  faithful  that 
promised ; 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  an- 
other to  provoke  unto  love  and 
to  good  works  : 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assem- 
bling of  ourselves  together,  as 
the  manner  of  some  is ;  but  ex- 
horting one  another :  and  so 
much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the 
day  approaching. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after 
that  we  have  received  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  there 
remaineth  do  more  sacrifice  lor 
sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  look- 
ing for  of  judgment  and  fiery 

2f)2 


indignation,  which  shall  devour 
the  adversaries. 

28  He  that  despised  Moses' 
law  died  without  mercy  under 
two  or  three  witnesses  : 

2<)  Of  how  much  sorer  punish- 
ment, suppose  ye,  shall  he  be 
thought  worthy,' who  hath  trod- 
den under  foot  the  Son  of  God, 
and  hath  counted  the  blood  of 
the  covenant,  wherewith  he 
was  sanctified,  an  unholy  thing, 
and  hath  done  despite  unto  the 
Spirit  of  grace  ? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath 
said,  Vengeance  belongeth  unto 
me,  1  will  recompense,  saith 
the  Lord.  And  again,  The  Lord 
shall  judge  his  people. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance 
the  former  days,  in  which,  after 
ye  were  illuminated,  ye  en- 
dured a  great  fight  of  afiflic- 
tions  ; 

.33  Partly,  whilst  ye  were  made 
a  gazingstock  both  by  reproach- 
es and  afflictions ;  and  partly, 
whilst  ye  became  companions 
of  them  that  were  so  used. 

.34  For  ye  had  compassion  of 
me  in  my  bonds,  and  took  joy- 
fully the  spoiling  of  your  goods, 
knowing  in  yourselves  tiiat  ye 
have  in  heaven  a  better  and  an 
enduring  substance. 

35  Cast  not  away  thei'efore 
your  confidence,  which  hath 
great  recompense  of  reward. 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  pa- 
tience, that,  after  ye  have  done 
the  will  of  God,  ye  might  re- 
ceive the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  while,  and 
he  that  shall  come  will  come, 
and  will  not  tarry. 

38  Now  the  just  shall  live  by 
faith :    but    if   any    man   draw 
back,    my    soul  shall   have  n 
pleasui-em  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them 
who  draw  back  unto  perdition: 
but  of  tliem  that  believe  to  the 
saving  of  the  soul. 

CHAPTEK   XI. 
The  nature  and  power  of  faith. 

NOW  faith  is    the    substance 
of  things    hoped  for,   the 
evidence  of  things  not  seen. 


1 


Povjer  qf/aUh  HEB] 

2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained 
a  good  report. 

3  Through  faith  we  understand 
tliat  the  worlds  were  framed  by 
the  word  of  God,  so  that  things 
which  are  seen  were  not  made 
of  things  which  do  appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  ottered  unto 
God  a  more  excellent  sacrillce 
than  Cain,  by  whieh  he  obtained 
witness  that  he  was  righteous, 
God  testifying  of  his  gifts  :  and 
by  it  he  being  dead  yet  .speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Enoch  was  transla- 
ted that  he  should  not  see 
death  ;  and  was  not  found,  be- 
cause God  had  translated  him  : 
for  before  his  translation  he 
had  this  testimony,  that  he 
pleased  God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impos- 
sible to  please  him  :  for  he  that 
cometli  to  God  must  believe 
that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  re- 
warder  of  them  that  diligently 
seek  liim. 

7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned 
of  God  of  things  not  seen  as 
yet,  moved  with  fear,  prepared 
an  ark  to  the  saving  of  his 
house;  by  the  whicii  he  con- 
demned the  world,  and  became 
heir  of  the  righteousness  which 
is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he 
was  called  to  go  out  into  a  place 
which  he  should  after  receive 
for  an  inheritance,  obeyed;  and 
he  went  out,  not  knowing 
whither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the 
land  of  promise,  as  t?i  a  strange 
country,  dwelling  in  tabernacles 
with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs 
with  him  of  the  same  promise  : 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city 
which  hath  foundations,  whose 
builder  and  maker  is  God. 

11  Through  faith  also  Saiah 
herself  received  strength  to 
conceive  seed,  and  was  deliv- 
ered of  a  child  when  she  was 
past  age,  because  she  judged 
him  faithful  who  had  promised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even 
of  ont\  and  him  as  good  as  dejvd, 

t  BO  many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky 
I  in  multitude,  and  as  the  sand 
[  which  is  by  the  sea  shore  innu- 
1  merabld. 


lEWS.  Uluitrated. 

1."?  These  all  died  in  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises, 
but  haying  seen  them  afar  off, 
and  were  persuaded  of  them, 
and  embraced  them,  and  con- 
fessed that  ihey  were  strangers 
and  pilgrims  on  the  earth. 

U  For  they  that  say  such 
things  declare  plainly  that  they 
seek  a  country. 

15  And  truly,  if  they  had  been 
mindful  of  that  country  from 
whence  they  came  out,  they 
might  have  had  opportunity  to 
have  returned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  abetter 
country,  that  is,  a  heavenly : 
wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed 
to  be  called  their  God  :  for  he 
liath  prepared  for  tjiem  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he 
was  tiled,  oflereJ  up  Isaac  :  and 
he  that  had  received  the  prom- 
ises oU'ered  up  his  only  begot- 
ten son, 

18  Of  whom  it  was  said,  That 
in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called: 

19  Accounting"  that  God  voas 
able  to  raise  him  up,  even  from 
the  dead  ;  from  whence  also  he 
received  him  in  a  figure. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Ja- 
cob and  Esau  concerning  things 
to  come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was 
a  dying,  blessed  both  the  sons 
of  Joseph ;  and  worshipped, 
leaning  upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he 
died,  made  mention  of  the  de- 
parting of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael ;  and  gave  commandment 
concerning  his  bones. 

23  Bf  faith  Moses,  when  he 
was  bom,  was  bid  three  months 
of  his  parents,  because  they 
saw  ftc  was  a  proper  child  ;  and 
they  were  not  afraid  of  the 
king's  commandment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he 
was  come  to  years,  refused  te 
be  called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's 
daughter; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  euifer 
affliction  with  the  people  of 
God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleas- 
ures of  sin  for  a  season  ; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the 
tieaaurea  in  Egypt :  for  lie  had 

283 


Faith  illuetraied. 


respect  unto  the  recompense  of 
the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt, 
not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the 
king  :  for  he  endured,  as  seeing 
him  who  is  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the 

Eassover,  and  the  sprinkhng  of 
lood,  lest  he  that  destroyed  the 
firstborn  should  touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed  through 
the  lied  sea  as  by  dry  land: 
which  the  Egj'jitians  assaying 
to  do  were  drowned. 

.30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jeri- 
cho fell  down,  after  they  were 
compassed  about  seven  days. 

31  By  faith  the  harlot  Kahab 
perished  not  with  them  that 
believed  not,  when  she  had  re- 
ceived the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  more  say  ? 
for  the  time  would  fail  me  to 
tell  of  Gideon,  and  of  Barak, 
and  of  Samson,  and  of  Jeph- 
thah  ;  of  David  also,  and  Sam- 
uel, and  of  the  propnets  : 

33  Who  through  faith  subdued 
kingdoms,  wrought  righteous- 
ness, obtained  promises,  stop- 
ped the  mouths  of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of 
fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  out  of  weakness  were 
made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in 
fi^ht,  turned  to  flight  the  armies 
of  the  aliens. 

35  Women  received  their  dead 
raised  to  life  again  :  and  others 
were  tortured,  not  accepting  de- 
liverance ;  that  they  might  ob- 
tain a  better  resurrection : 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  cruel 
mockings  and  scourging,  yea, 
moreover  of  bonds  and  impris- 
onment : 

37  They  were  stoned,  they 
were  sawn  asunder,  were 
templed,  were  slain  with  the 
Bword:  they  wandered  about 
in  sheepskins  and  goatskins ; 
being  destitute,  afflicted,  tor- 
mented ; 

38  Of  whom  the  world  was  not 
Wsrthy  :  they  wandered  in  des- 
erts, and  in  mountains,  and  in 
dens  and  caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  ob- 
tained a  good  report  through 
faith,  received  not  the  promise  : 

264 


HEBREWS,  The  benefits  of 

40  Ood  having  provided  some 
better  thing  for  us,  that  tbey 
without  us  should  not  be  made 
perfect. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

The  ends  of  affliction. 

TITIIEREFORE,      seeing     we 

» '  also  are  compassed  ahout 
with  so  great,  a  cloud  of  wit- 
nesses, let  us  lay  aside  every 
weight,  and  the  sin  which  doth 
so  easily  beset  t(«,  and  let  us 
run  with  patience  the  nice  that 
is  set  before  us, 

2  Ijookin"  unto  Jesus  the  au- 
thor and  tinisher  of  onr  faith  ; 
who  for  the  joy  that  was  set 
before  him  emlured  the  cross, 
despising  the  shame,  and  is  set 
down  at  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne  of  (rod. 

3  For  consider  him  that  en- 
dured  such  contradiction  of  sin- 
ners against  himself,  lest  ye  be 
wearied  and  faint  in  your 
minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  j'et  resisted  un- 
to blood,  striving  against  sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the 
exhortation  which  speaketh 
unto  you  as  unto  children.  My 
sou,  despise  not  thou  the  chas- 
tening of  the  Lord,  nor  faint 
when  thou  art  rebuked  of  him  ; 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth 
he  chasteneth,  and  scourgeth 
every  son  wlifim  he  receiveth 

7  If  ye  endure  chastening, 
God  dealeth  with  you  as  witn 
sons  ;  for  what  son  is  ho  whom 
the  father  chasteneth  not  ? 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chaa 
tisement,  whereof  all  are  pi 
takers,   then  are   ye  bastard 
and  not  sons. 

9  Furthermore,  we  have  had 
fathers  of  our  flesh  which  cor- 
rected M«,  and  we  gave  them. 
reverence :  shall  we  not  much 
rather  be  in  subjection  unto  tha 
Father  of  spirits,  and  live  ? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few 
days  chastened  us  after  their 
own  pleasure ;  but  he  for  our 
profit,  that  we  might  be  partak- 
era  of  liis  holiness. 

11  Now  no  chastening  for  the 
present  seemeth  to  be  joyous, 
but  grievous :  nevertheless,  af- 
terward it  yieldeth  the  peace- 


ng, 
■itk  P 
om  1 

aa  J 
ar^ 
dsS 


ehaatiiement.  HEBI 

able  fruit  of  righteousness  un- 
to them  which  ai-e  exercised 
thereby. 

12  Wheiefore  lift  up  thehand.s 
which  hang  down,  and  the  fee- 
ble knees ; 

.  13  And  make  straight  paths  for 
jour  feet,  lest  that  which  is 
lame  be  turned  out  of  the  way  ; 
but  let  it  rather  be  healed, 

14  Follow  iteace  with  all  men, 
and  holiness,  without  which  no 
man  shall  see  the  Lord : 

IT)  Looliing  diligently  lest  any 
man  fail  of  the  grace  of  G-od ; 
lest  any  root  of  bitterness 
springing  up  trouble  vow,  and 
thereby  many  be  defllea  ; 

16  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator, 
or  profane  person,  as  Esau,  who 
for  one  morsel  of  meat  Isold  his 
birthriglit. 

17  For  ye  know  how  that  after- 
ward, Avlien  he  wonld  have  in- 
herited the  blessing,  he  was  re- 
jected :  for  he  found  no  place 
of  repentance, though  he  sought 
it  caiefuUy  with  tears. 

15  For  ye  are  not  come  unto 
tlie  mount  that  might  be  touch- 
ed, and  that  burned  with  fire, 
nor  unto  blackness,  and  dark- 
ness, and  tempest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words;  which 
voice  they  that  heard  entreated 
that  the'  word  should  not  be 
spoken  to  them  any  more  : 

20  For  they  could  not  endure 
that  which"  was  commanded, 
And  if  so  much  as  a  beast  touch 
tlie  mountain,  it  shall  be  stoned, 
or  thrust  through  with  a  dart : 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the 
eight,  that  Moses  said,  I  ex- 
ceedingly fear  and  quake : 

22  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount 
Zion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the 
living  God,  the  heavenly  Jeru- 
salem, and  to  an  innumerable 
company  of  angels. 

2.3  To  "the  general  assembly 
and  church  of  the  firstborn, 
which  are  written  in  heaven, 
and  to  God  the  Judge  of  all,  and 
to  the  spirits  of  just  men  made 
perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator 
of  the  new  covenant,  and  to  tlie 
blood  of  sprinkling,  that  speak- 


EWS.  Obedience  urged. 

eth  better  things  than  that  of 
Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him 
that  speaketh  :  for  if  they  es- 
cap)ed  not  who  refused  him  that 
spake  on  earth,  much  more 
shall  not  we  escape,  if  we  turn 
away  from  him  that  speaketh 
from  heaven : 

26  Whose  voice  then  shook  the 
earth  :  but  now  he  hath  prom- 
ised, saying.  Yet  once  more  I 
shako  not  the  earth  only,  but 
also  heaven. 

27  And  this  word,  Yet  once 
more,  signifieth  the  removing, 
of  those  things  tkat  are  shak- 
en, a.H  of  things  that  are  made, 
tliat  those  things  which  cannot 
be  shaken  may  remain. 

2.S  Wherefore  we  receiving  a 
kingdom  which  cannot  be  mov- 
ed, let  us  have  grace,  whereby 
we  may  serve  God  acceptably 
with  reverence  and  godly  fear: 
29  For  our  God  is  a  consuming 
fire. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 
Sund>-y  duties  enjoined. 

LET  brotlierly  love  continue. 
2  Be  not  forgetful  to  enter- 
tain sti-augers  :  "for  thereby  some 
have  entertained  angels  una- 
war<>s.  ' 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in 
bonds,  as  bound  with  them  ;  and 
them  which  suffer  adversity,  as 
being  yourselves alsoin  thebody. 

4  Marriage  is  honourable  in 
all,  and  the  bed  undefiled  :  but 
whoremongers  and  adulterers 
God  will  judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  be 
without  coveteousness  ;  and  be 
content  with  such  things  as  ye 
have :  for  he  hath  said,  I  will 
never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake 
thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say. 
The  Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I 
will  not  fear  what  man  shall  do 
unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have 
the  rule  over  you,  who  have 
spoken  unto  you  the  word  of 
God  :  whose  faith  follow,  con- 
sidering the  end  of  their  con- 
versation. 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yes- 
terday, and  to  day,  and  forever 

265 


Sundry  exhortations.         JAMES. 

9  Be  not  cftiried  about  with 
divers  and  strange  doctrines : 
for  it  ii  a  good  thing  that  the 
heart  be  established  with  grace; 
not  with  meats  which  have  not 
profited  them  that  have  been 
occupied  therein. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof 
they  have  no  right  to  cat  which 
serve  the  tabernacle. 

11  For  the  bodies  of  those 
beasts,  whose  blood  is  brought 
into  the  sanctuary  by  the  hijsth 
priest  for  sin,  are  "burned  with- 
out the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that 
he  mi|jht  sanctify  the  people 
with  his  own  blood,  suflered 
without  the  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore 
unto  him  without  the  camp, 
bearing  his  reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no  con- 
tinuing city,  but  we  seek  one  to 
come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us 
olTer  the  sacrifice  of  praise  to 
God  continually,  that  is,  the 
fruit  of  our  lips,  giving  thanks 
to  his  name. 

16  But  to  do  good  and  to  com- 
municate forget  not :  for  with 
Buch     sacrifices    God    is    well 


17  Obey  them  that  have  the 
rule  6>ve"r  you,  and  submit  your- 
selves :  for  they  watch  for  your 
flouls,  as  they  that  must  give 


Closing  benedUHon. 
account,  that  they  may  do  it 
with  joy,  and  not  with  grief: 
for  that  "is  unprofitable  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us:  for  we  trust 
we  have  a  good  conscience, 
in  all  things  willing  to  live  hon- 
estly. 

19  But  I  beseech  vou  the  rather 
to  do  this,  that  1  may  be  re- 
stored to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  that 
brought  again  from  the  deati 
our  Lord  Jesus,  that  great  Shep- 
herd of  the  sheep,  through  tho 
blood  of  the  everlasting  cove- 
nant. 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work  to  do  his  will,  work- 
ing in  you  that  which  is  well 
pleasing  in  his  sight,  through 
Jesus  Christ ;  to  whom  be  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, suffer  the  word  of  exhorta- 
tion :  for  I  have  written  a  letter 
unto  you  in  few  words. 

23  Know  ye  that  our  brother 
Timothy  isset  at  liberty;  with 
whom,  "if  he  come  shortly,  I 
will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  thorn  that  have 
the  rule  over  you,  and  all  the 
saints.  They  ofltalv  salute  you. 

25  Grace"  be  wit^  you  all. 
Amen. 

I  Written  to  the  Hebrews  from 
Italy  by  Timothy. 


The  General  Epistle  of  JAMES. 


CHAPTER  I. 
Our  conduct  under  trials. 

JAMES,  a  servant  of  God  and 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to 
the  twelve  tribes  which  are 
scattered  abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy 
wheii  ye  fall  into  divers  tempta- 
tions ; 

3  Knowing  this,  that  the  try- 
ing of  your  faith  worketh  pa- 
tience. " 

4  But  let  patience  have  her 
perfect  work,  that  ye  may  be 
perfect  and  entire,  wanting 
nothing. 

5  Tf  any  of  you  lack  wisdom, 
let  liim  Sisk  of  God,  that  giveth 

266 


to  all  men  liberally,  and  up- 
braideth  not ;  and  it  shall  be 
given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith, 
nothing  wavering :  for  he  that 
wavereth  is  like  a  wave  of  the 
sea  driven  with  the  wind  and 
tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think 
that  he  shall  receive  any  thing 
of  the  Lord. 

8  A  doubleminded  man  is  un- 
stable in  all  his  Avays. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  de- 
gree rejoice  in  that  he  is  ex- 
alted : 

10  Btit  the  rich,  in  that  he  is 
made  low :  because  as  the  flow- 


OJ  itim.fto.tion. 


JAME6. 
shall  pass 


er  of  the  graBS 
/  away. 

11  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner 
risen  with  a  burning  heat,  but 
it  -vvithereth  the  grass,  and  the 
flower  thereof  falleth,  and  the 
grace  of  tht  fashion  of  it  perish- 
eth  :  so  also  shall  the  rich  man 
fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  i«  the  man  that 
endureth  temptation  :  for  when 
he  is  tried,  he  shall  receive  the 
crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord 
liath  promised  to  them  that  love 
Lira. 

13  Let  no  roan  say  when  be  is 
templed,  I  am  tempted  of  God  : 
for  God  cannot  be  tempted  with 
evil,  neither  tempteth  he  any 
man ; 

14  But  everv  man  is  tempted, 
■when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his 
own  lust,  and  enticed. 

15  Then  wlien  lust  hath  con- 
ceived,it  bringeth  fortli  sin;  and 
Bin, when  it  is  finished,  bringeth 
forth  death. 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved 
brethren. 

17  Every  good  gift  and  every 
perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and 
cometli  down  from  the  Father 
of  lights,  with  whom  is  no  va- 
riableness, neither  shadow  of 
turning. 

18  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us 
■with  the  word  of  truth,  that  we 
should  be  a  kindof  firstfruits  of 
his  creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved 
brethren,  let  every  man  be  swift 
to  heai',  slow  to  speak,  slow  to 
wratk : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  work- 
eth  not  the  righteousness  of 
God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  fil- 
thiness  and  superfluity  of 
naughtiness,  and  receive  •with 
meekness  the  engrafted  word, 
which  is  able  to  save  your  souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word, 
and  not  heru-ers  only,  deceiving 
your  own  selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the 
word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like 
unto  a  man  beholding  his  natu- 
ral face  in  a  glass  : 

21  For  he  beholdeth  himself, 
and  goeth  bis  way,  and  etraigbt- 


True  religion. 

way  forgetteth  what  manner  of 
man  he  was. 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the 
perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  con- 
tinueth  therein,  he  being  not  a 
forgetful  hearer,  but  a  doer  of 
the  work,  this  man  shall  bo 
blessed  in  his  deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you  seem 
to  be  religious,  and  bridleth  not 
his  tongue,  but  deoeiveth  his 
own  heart,  this  man's  religion 
is  vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  undefiled 
before  God  and  the  Father  is 
this.  To  visit  the  fatherless  and 
widows  in  their  aflliction,  and 
to  keep  himself  unspotted  from 
the  world. 

CHAPTER  ir. 
Jtespect  0/ persons. 

MY  brethren,  have  not  the 
faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory  with 
re.'^pect  of  persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your 
assembly  a  man  with  a  gold 
ring,in  goodly  apparel,and  there 
Cometh  in  also  a  poor  man  in 
vile  raiment ; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him 
that  weareth  the  gay  clothing, 
and  say  unto  him.  Sit  thou  here 
in  a  good  place ;  and  say  to  the 
poor,  Stand  thou  there,  or  sit 
liere  under  my  footstool : 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  ia 
yourselves,  and  are  become 
judges  of  evil  thoughts  ? 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren, Hath  not  God  chosen  the 
poor  of  this  world  rich  in  faith, 
and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which 
he  hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him  ? 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the 
poor.  Do  not  rich  men  oppress 
you,  and  draw  you  before  the 
judgment  seats  ? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that 
worthy  name  by  the  which  ye 
are  called? 

8  If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  ac- 
cording to  the  scripture,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self, ye  do  well : 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to 
persons,  ye  commit  sin,  and  are 
convinced  of  the  law  as  trans- 
greesora. 

267 


Faith  without  xvorkB. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep 
the  whole  law,  and  yet  offend 
in  one  point,  he  is  guilty  of  all. 

11  For  he  that  said,  Do  not 
commit  adultex-y,  said  also,  Do 
not  kill.  Now  if  thou  commit 
no  adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill, 
thou  art  become  a  trausgressor 
of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as 
they  that  shall  be  judged  by  the 
law  of  liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judgment 
without  mercy,  that  hath  shew- 
ed no  mercy";  and  mercy  re- 
joiceth  against  judgment. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my 
brethren,  though  a  man  say  he 
hath  laith,  and  have  not  works  ? 
can  faith  save  him '! 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be 
naked,  and  destitute  of  daily 
food, 

16  And  one  of  you  say  unto 
them.  Depart  in  peace,  be  ye 
warmed  and  filled ;  notwith- 
standing ye  give  them  not  those 
things  wliich  are  needful  to  the 
body;  what  doth  it  profit  ? 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not 
works,  is  dead,  being  alone. 

IS  Yea,  a  man  may  say,  Thou 
hast  faith,  and  I  have  "works  : 
shew  me  thy  faith  without  thy 
works,  and  I  M'ill  shew  thee  my 
faith  by  my  works. 

19  Thou  believest  that  there  is 
one  God  ;  thou  doest  well :  the 
devils  also  believe,  and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain 
man,  that  faith  without  works  is 
dead  ? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  fa- 
ther justified  by  works,  when 
he  had  oflfered  Isaac  his  son  up- 
on the  altar  ? 

22  Seest  thou  how  faith 
wrought  with  his  works,  and 
by  works  was  faith  made  per- 
fect? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  ful- 
filled which  saith,  Abraham 
believed  God,  and  it  was  imput- 
ed unto  him  for  righteousness  : 
and  he  was  called  the  Friend  of 
God. 

24  Ye  s«e  then  how  t)>at  by 
works  a  man  is  justified,  and 
not  by  faith  only. 

25  Likewise     also     was     not 


JAMES.  Evils  qf  the  tongue. 

Rahab  the  harlot  justified  by 
works,  when  she  had  received 
the  messengers,  and  had  sent 
them  out  another  way  ? 
26  For  as  the  body  without  the 
spirit  is  dead,  so  faith  without 
works  is  dead  also. 

CHAPTER  III. 
Die  eviU  of  the  totigtie. 

MY  brethren,  be  not  many 
masters,  knowing  that  we 
shall  receive  the  greater  con- 
demnation. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  offend 
all.  If  any  man  ottend  not  in 
word, the  same  is  a  perfect  man, 
and  able  also  to  bridle  the 
whole  body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the 
horses'  moutlis,  that  they  may 
obey  us ;  and  we  turn  about 
their  whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which 
though  they  be  so  great,  and  arc 
driven  of  tierce  winds,  yet  ju-e 
they  turned  about  with  a  very 
small  helm,  whithersoever  the 
governor  listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  little 
member,  and  boasteth  great 
things.  Behold,  how  gi-eat  a 
matter  a  little  flre  kindleth  ! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a 
world  of  iniquity  •.  so  is  the 
tongue  among  our  members, 
that  it  defileth  the  whole  bo^y, 
and  setteth  on  fire  the  course" 
of  nature ;  and  it  is  set  on  flre 
of  hell. 

7  For  eveiy  kind  of  beasts,  and 
of  birds,  and  of  serpents,  and 
of  things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed, 
and  haih  been  tamed  of  man- 
kind : 

8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man 
tame ;  it  is  an  unruly  evil,  fiall 
of  deadly  poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God, 
even  the  Father ;  and  therewith 
curse  we  men,  which  are  made 
after  the  similitude  of  God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  pro- 
ceedeth  blessing  and  cursmg. 
My  brethren, these  things  ought 
not  so  to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth 
at  the  same  place  sweet  v)ater 
and  bitter  ? 

12  Can  the  fig  tree,  my  breth- 
ren, bear  olive  berries?  either 


Against  pride.  JAB 

a  vine,  flgs  ?  so  can  lio  fountain 
both  yield  salt  water  and  fresli. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  en- 
dued with  knowledge  among 
you  ?  let  him  shew  out  of  a 
good  conversation  his  works 
with  meekness  of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envy- 
ing and  strife  in  your  hearts, 
glory  not,  and  lie  not  against 
the  truth. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth 
not  from  above,  but  is  earthly, 
sensual,  devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and 
strife  is,  there  is  confusion  and 
every  evil  w(  ik. 

17  "But  tin-  -\viedom  that  is 
from  above  is  fttst  pure,  then 
peaceable,  gentle,  and  easy  to 
be  entreated,  full  of  mercy  and 
good  fiuils,  without  partiality, 
and  without  hypocrisy. 

IS  And  the  fruit  of  righteous- 
ness is  sown  in  peace  of  them 
that  raalve  peace. 

CUAPTKR  IT. 
The  spirit  of  tite  world. 
TfKOM  whenco  c.emc  wars  and 
J-  lightings  among  you?  come 
they  not  hence,  even  of  your 
lusts  that  war  iu  your  mem- 
bers? 

2  Yo  lust,  and  have  not:  ye 
kill,  and  desire  to  have,  and 
cannot  obtain :  ye  fight  and 
war,  yet  ye  have  not,  because 
ye  ask  not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  be- 
cause ye  asic  amiss,  tliat  ye  may 
consume  it  upon  your  lusts. 

4  Ye  adulterei-s  and  adulter- 
esses, know  ye  hot  that  the 
friendship  of  the  world  is  en- 
mity with  God?  whosoever 
therefore  will  be  a  friend  of  the 
world  is  the  enemy  of  God. 

.5  Do  ye  think  that  the  Scrip- 
ture saitli  in  vain.  The  spirit  that 
dwelleth  in  us  lusteth  to  envy  ? 

(■)  But  he  giveth  more  grace. 
"Wherefore  he  saith,  God  resist- 
eth  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace 
unto  the  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore 
to  God.  Resist  tlie  devil,  and 
he  will  flee  from  you. 

5  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he 
will  draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse 
your   hands,   ye  sinners ;    and 


IBS.  Evil  speaking. 

purify  yottr  hearts,  ye  double- 
minded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn, 
aud  weep:  let  your  laughter 
be  tunied  to  mourning,  and 
your  joy  to  heavinessi. 

10  Humble  yourselves  iu  the 
flight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall 
lift  you  lip. 

11  Speak  not  evil  one  of  an- 
other, brethren.  He  that  speak- 
eth  evil  of"  his  brother,  and 
judgeth  his  brother,  speaketh 
evil  of  the  law,  and  judgeth 
the  law :  but  if  thou  judge  the 
law,  thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the 
law,  but  a  judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who 
is  able  to  save  and  to  destroy : 
who  art  thou  that  judgest  an- 
other? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say.  To 
day  or  to  morrow  we  will  go 
into  such  a  city,  and  continue 
there  a  year,  and  buy  and  sell, 
and  aret  gain : 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what 
shaU  be  on  the  morrow.  For 
what  is  your  life?  It  is  even 
a  vapour  that  appeareth  for  a 
little  time,  and  then  vanisheth 
away. 

\!y  "For  that  ye  ought  to  say, 
If  the  Lord  will,  we  shall  live, 
and  do  this,  or  that. 

16  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your 
boastings:  all  such  rejoicing  ia 
evil. 

17  Therefore  to  him  that 
knoweth  to  do  good,  and  doeth 
it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 

CHAPTEE  V. 
Jtich  men  warned. 

GO  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep 
and  howl  for  your  miseries 
that  shall  come  upou  you. 

2  Y'our  riches  are  corrupted, 
and  your  garments  are  moth- 
eaten. 

3  Y'our  gold  and  silver  is  can- 
kered: and  the  rust  of  them 
shall  be  a  witness  against  you, 
and  shall  eat  your  ilesh  as  it 
were  fire.  Ye  have  heaped 
treasure  together  for  the  last 
davs. 

4  "Behold,  the  liire  of  the  la- 
bourers who  have  reaped  down 
your  fields,  which  is  of  you  kept 
back  by  fraud,  crieth  :  and  the 

369 


Patience  urged.  I.PETER.  Efficacy  of  prayer. 

cries  of  them  which  have  reap- [  let  your  yea  be  yea,  and  your 
ed  are  entered  into  the  ears  of  '  nay,  nay  ;  lest  ye  J'all  into  con- 
the  Lord  of  Sabaoth.  Idenination. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure!  13  Is  any  among  you  afiBicted ? 
on  the  earth,  and  been  wanton,  let  him  pray.  Is  any  merry? 
ye  have  nourished  your  hearts,  i  let  him  sin^  psalms. 

as  in  a  day  of  slaufihter.  I    14  Is  any  sick  among  you  ?  let 

6  Yo  have  condemned  and' him  call  for  the  elders  of  the 
killed  the  just ;  and  ho  doth  not  church  ;  and  let  them- pray  over 
resist  you.  him,  anointing  him  with  oil  ia 

7  Be    patient    therefore,    bre-  the  name  of  the  Lord  : 
thren,  unto  the  coming  of  the     15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall 
Lord.  Behold,  the  husbandman  save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall 


waiteth  tor  the  precious  fruit  of 
the  earth,  and  hath  long  pa- 
tience for  it.  until  he  receive 
the  early  ana  latter  rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient;  stablish 
your  hearts :  for  the  coming  of 
the  Lord  draweth  nigh. 

9  Grudge  not  one  against  an- 
other, brethren,  lest  ye  be  con- 
demned :  behold,  the  judge 
etandeth  before  the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  tlie  pro- 
phets, who  have  spoken  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  for  an  exam- 
ple of  sufl'ering  affliction,  and 
of  patience. 

11  Behold,  we  count  them  hap- 
py which  endure.  Ye  have 
heard  of  the  patience  of  Job, 
and  have  seen  the  end  of  the 
Lord ;  that  tlie  Lord  is  very 
pitiful,  and  of  tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my 
brethren,  swear  not,  neither  by 
heaven,  neither  by  the  earth, 
neither  by  any  other  oath:  but 


aise  him  up ;  and  if  he  have 
committed  sins,  they  shall  be 
forgiven  him. 

16  Confess  your  faults  one  to 
another,  and  -pray  one  for  an- 
other, that  ye  may  be  healed. 
The  effectual  fervent  prayer 
of  a  righteous  man  availeth 
much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  subject  to 
lilje  passions  as  we  are,  and  he 
prayed  earnestly  that  it  might 
not  rain :  and  it  rained  not  on 
the  earth  by  the  space  of  three 
years  and  six  months. 

IS  And  he  prayed  again,  and 
the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the 
earth  brought  forth  her  fruit, 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do 
err  from  the  tnath,  and  one  Con- 
vert him ; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he 
which  converteth  the  sinner 
from  the  error  of  his  way  shall 
save  a  soul  from  death,  and 
sliall  hide  a  multitude  of  sins. 


The  First  Epistle  General  of  PETER. 

CHAPTER  I. 
Comfort  under  trials. 

PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  tlie  strangers 
ficattered  throughout  Pontus. 
Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia,  and 
Bitliynia, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  fore- 
knowledge of  God  the  Father, 
through  sanctification  of  the 
Spirit,  unto  obedience  and 
sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ:  Grace  unto  you,  and 
peace,  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
•which  according   to   his  abun- 

270 


dant  mercy  hath  begotten  us 
again  unto  a  lively  hope  by  the 
resunection  of  Jesus  Christ 
from  the  dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incornip- 
tible,  and  uudefiled,  and  that 
fadeth  not  away,  reserved  iu 
heaven  for  you, 

5  Who  are  kept  by  the  power 
of  God  through  faith  unto  sal- 
vation ready  to  be  revealed  iu 
the  last  time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice, 
thougli  now  for  a  season,  if 
need  be,  ye  are  in  heaviness 
through  manifold  temptations : 

7  That  the  trial  of  your  faith 


Exhortation  I.  PI 

being  much  more  precious  than 
or'  gold  that  periuueth,  tliough 
it  be  tried  with  fire,  might  t>e 
found  unto  praise  and  lion  our 
and  glory  at  the  appearing  of 
Jesus  Christ : 

S  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye 

love  ;  in  whom,  though  now  ye  I  world,  but  was  manifest  in  these 
see  him  not,  yet  believing,  ye  j  last  tiines  for  yc 


rER.  fo  holiness. 

conversation  received  by  tradi- 
tion from  your  fathers; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood 
of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without 
blemish  and  without  spot: 

20  Who  verily  was  foreordain- 
ed before  the  foundation  of  the 


rejoice  with  joy  unspeakable 
and  full  of  glory: 

y  Eeceiving  the  end  of  your 
faith,  eten  tlie  salvation  of  your 
souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the  pro- 
phets have  inquired  and  search- 
ed diligently,  who  prophesied 
of  the  grace"  that  should  come 
unto  vou 


21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in 
God,  that  raised  him  up  from 
the  dead,  and  gave  him  glory  ; 
that  your  faith  and  hope  might 
be  in" God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified 
your  souls  in  obeying  the  tnith 
through  tlie  Spirit  unto  unfeign- 
ed love  of  the  brethren,  see  that 
ve  love  one  another  with  a  pure 


11  Searching  what,  or  what  j^eart  fervently 
manner  of  time  the  Spirit  ofj  I'o  Being  boni  again,  not  of  cor- 
Christ  which  was  in  them  did  rnptible  seed,  but  of  incorrupti- 
fitgnify,  when  it  testified  before-  ble,  by  the  word  of  God,  which 
hand  "the  sutlerings  of  Christ,  Jiveth" and  abideth  for  ever. 


and  the  gloiy  that  should  fol 
low. 

12  Unto  whom  it  waa  reveal- 
ed, that  not  unto  themselves, 
but  unto  us  they  did  minister 
the  things,  which  are  now  re- 
ported unto  vou  by  them  that 
have  preached  the  gospel  unto 
you  with  the  Holy  Ghost  sent 
down  from  heaven ;  which 
things  the  angele  desire  to  look 
into. 

1.3  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins 
of  your  mind,  be  sober,  and 
hope  to  the  end  for  the  grace 
that  is  to  be  brought  unto  you 
at  the  revelation  of  ,Tesus  Chiist; 

14  As  obedient  children,  not 
fashioning  yourselves  according 
to  the  former  lusts  in  your  ig- 
norance : 

Ifi  But  as  he  which  hath  call- 
ed you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in 
all  manner  of  conversation  ; 

Ifi  Because  it  is  wiitten,  Be 
veholv;  for  I  am  holy. 
'  17  Arid  if  ye  call  on  the  Fa^ 
ther,  who  without  respect  of 
persons  judgeth  according  to 
every  man's  work,  pass  the 
timeof  vour  sojournmg  here  in 
fear : 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know 
that  ye  were  not  redeemed 
with  corruptible  things,  as  sil- 
ver  and   gold,  from  your  vain 


24  For  al  1  flesh  is  as  grass,  and 
all  the  glory  of  man  as  the  fiower 
of  grass.  Th'egrasswitheieth.and 
the  flower  thereof  falleth  away: 

2'»  But  the  word  of  the  Lord 
endurelh  for  ever.  And  this  is 
the  word  whicii  by  the  gospel  iS 
pleached  unto  you. 

CHAPTER  IT. 
Pririleges  and  duties. 

WHEEEKOKE  laying  aside 
all  malice,  and"  all  guile, 
and  hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and 
!vll  evil  speakings, 
2  As  newborn  babes,  desire 
the  sincere  milk  of  the  word, 
that  ye  may  grow  therebv : 
3- If  "so  be 'ye  have  tasteti  th.it 
the  Lord  is  gracious.       ' 

4  To  whom  coming,  as  unto  a 
living  stone,  disallowed  indeed 
of  men,  but  chosen  of  God,  arj^. 
precious. 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones, 
are  built  up  a  spiritual  house, 
a  holy  priesthood,  to  ofler  up 
spiritual  saciifices,  acceptable 
to  God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  con- 
tained in  the  Scripture,  Be- 
hold, I  lay  in  Zion  a  chief  cor- 
her  stone,  elect,  precious  :  and 
he  that  believeth  on  him  shall 
not  be  confounded. 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which 
believe  he  is  precious  :  but  un- 

271 


Sundry  dutiet 


enjoined. 


to  them  which  be  diflobediont,  when   ye  be  buffeted  for  yoiu 


the  atone  which  tl>e  builders 
diaallowetl,  the  Bame  is  made 
the  liead  ol"  the  corner, 

S  And  a  stuno  of  stumbling, 
and  a  rock  of  ofl'enet^  even  to 
themv/hich  stumble  at  the  woid, 
being  disobedient,  whereuuto 
Jilso  they  were  appointed. 

<»  But  ye  are  n  chosen  genera- 
tion, a  royal  priesthood,  a  holy 
nation,  a  peculiar  people;  that 
ye  should  shew  forth  the  praises 
of  him  who  hath  called  you  out 
of  darkness  into  hr.s  marvellous 
Jight : 

10  Which  in  time  past  vere 
not  a  people,  but  are  now  the 
people  of  God:  which  had  not 
obtained  mercy,  but  now  have 
obtained  mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech 
you  as  strangers  and  pilgrims, 
abstain  from  fleshly  lusts, whicli 
war  against  the  soul ;  ' 

12  Having  your  conversation 
honest  among  the  (Jentiles: 
that,  whereas,  tliey  speak  a- 
gainst  you  as  evil  doers,  they 
may  hyyour  good  works,  which 
they  shall  behold,  glorify  God  in 
theday  of  \a3itatioH. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  every 
ordinance  of  man  for  the 
J>ovd*s  sake,  whether  it  be  to 
the  king,  as  supreme  ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 
them  that  are  sent  by  liira  for 
the  punishment  of  evil  doers, 
and  for  the  praise  of  them  that 
do  well. 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God, 
that  with  well  doing  y«  may 
put  to  silence  the  ignorance  of 
foolish  men  ; 

16  As  free,  and  not  using  j/owr 
liberty  for  a  cloak  of  malicious- 
ness, but  as  the  servants  of  God. 

17  Honour  all  men.  Love  the 
brotherhood.  Feai"  God.  Hon- 
our the  king. 

IS  Servants,  be  subject  to  your 
masters  with  all  fear;  not  only 
to  the  goqd  and  gentle,  but  also 
to  the  fro  ward. 

19  For  tills  is  thankworthy,  if 
a  man  for  conscience  toward 
God  endure  grief,  suflering 
wrongfully. 

20  I'or  what   glory    is    it,  if, 


faults,ye  shall  take  it  patiently? 
but  if,  when  ye  do  well,  arid 
!i\in\.<v  for  it,  ye  take  it  patiently, 
this  is  acceptable  with  God. 

21  For  eren  heieunto  were  ye 
called  ;  because  Christ  also  suf- 
fered for  us, leaving  us  an  exam- 
ple, that  ye  should  follow  his 
steps : 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was 
guile  found  in  his  mouth  : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled, 
reviled    not    a^ain ;    when   he 
Hutl'eied,    he    threatened    not;. 
but  Committed  himself  to  him 
that  judgelh  righteously  : 

24  Who'his  own  self  bare  our 
sins  in  his  own  body  on  tho 
tjee,  that  we,  being  dead  to 
sins, should  live  unto  righteous- 
ness ;  by  whose  stripes  ye  were 
healed. 

25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going 
astray ;  but  are  now  returnen 
unto  the  Shophord  and  Bishop 
of  youi"  souls. 

CHAPTKK    III. 
Sundry  duties  enjoined. 

LIKEWISE,  ye  wives,  be  in 
subjection  to  your  own  hus- 
bands ;  that,  if  any  obey  not  the 
word,  they  also  may  "without 
the  word  "be  won  by  tlie  con- 
versation of  the  wives ; 


While    thev    beheld    yotu 

ieit 

ith  fear. 


chaste     conversation     couple 


3  Whose  adorning,  let  it  not 
be  that  outward  "adorning  of 
plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  Vvear- 
ingof  gold,  or  of  putting  on  of 
apparel ; 

4  But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man 
of  the  heart,  in  that  which  is 
not  coiTuptible,  even  the  orna- 
ment of  ameekand  quiet  spirit, 
which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of 
great  price. 

5  For  after  this  manner  in  the 
old  time  the  holy  women  also, 
who  trusted  in  God,  adorned 
themselves,  being  in  subjection 
unto  their  own  husbands  : 

li  Even  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abra- 
ham, calling  him  lord  :  whose 
daughters  ye  are,  as  long  as  ye 
do  Veil,  and  are  not  afraid  with 
any  amazement. 

7    Likewise,     ye     husbands, 


Duties  of  husbands. 


Divers  exhortations. 


dwell  with    them  according  to  suHeiing  of  God  waited  in  the 
Noah,  while  the  ark  was 


knowledge,  giving  honour  unto 
the  wife,  aa  unto  the  %veai^er 
vessel,  and  -afj  being  heirs  to- 
gether of  the  grace  of  life  ;  tliat 
your  prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one 
mind,  liaving  compassion  one 
of  another ;  love  as  brethren, 
he  pitiful,  6c  courteous  : 

9  Nut  rendering  evil  for  evil, 
or  railing  for  railing :  but  con- 
trariwise blessing ;  knowing 
that  ye  are  thereunto  called, 
that  ye  should  inherit  a  blessing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  lite,  and 
see  good  days,  let  him  refrain 
his  tongue  from  evil,  and  his 
lips  that  they  speak  no  guile  : 

11  Let  him  eschew  evil,  and  do 
good ;  let  him  seek  peace,  and 
ensue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord 
are  over  the  righteous,  and  his 
ears  are  open  uuto  their  pray- 
ers :  but  the  face  of  the  Lord'i'^ 
agaipst  them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will 
haim  you,  if  ye  be  followers  of 
that  which  is  good  ? 

1-1  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for 
righteousness'  sake,  happy  are 
ye:  and  be  not  afiaid  of  their 
teiTor.  neither  be  troubled  ; 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God 
in  your  hearts :  and  be  ready 
always  to  gice  an  answer  to 
every  man  that  asketh  you  a 
reason  of  the  hope  that "  is  in 
you  with  nieekne-ss  and  fear  : 
"itjilaving  a;  goo<i  conscience; 
that,  whereas  they  speak  evil 
of  yon,  as  of  evil' doers,  they 
may  be  ashamed  that  falsely 
accuse  your  good  conversation 
in  Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will 
of  God  be  so,  that  ye  sutler  for 
well  doing,  than  for  evil  doing. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  once 
Buffei"ed  for  sins,  the  just  for  the 
unjust,  that  he  might  bring  us 
to  God,  being  put  to  death  in 
the  flesh,  but  quickened  by  the 
Spirit : 

19  By  which  also  ho  wont  and 
preached  unto  the  spirits  in 
prison  ; 

20  Which  sometime  were  dis- 
obedient, when  once  the  long- 


days  of 

a  preparing,  wherein  few,  that 

is,    eight  abvjls   were  saved   by 

water. 

21  The  like  figure  whereunto 
even  baptism  dotli  al.so  now  save 
us,  (not  the  mitting  away  of  the 
filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  answer 
of  a  good  conscience  toward 
(^od,)  oy  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ :         ' 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven, 
and  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God  ; 
angels  and  authorities  and  pow- 
ers being  made  subject  uuto 
him. 

CHAPrKU  IV. 
Sundry   exh<n-tatio)ls. 

FORASMUCH  tlien  as  Christ 
hath  suflered  for  us  in  the 
flesh,  arm  yourselves  likewise 
with  the  same  mind :  for  he 
that  hath  sullered  in  the  flesh 
hath  ceased  from  sin  ; 

2  That  he  no  longer  should  live 
tiie  rest  of  his  time  in  the  flesh 
to  the  lusts  of  meu,  but  to  the 
will  of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  our  life 
may  sullice  us  to  hare  wrought 
tlie  will  of  the  Gentiles,  when 
we  walked  in  lasciviousne.-js, 
lusts,  excess  of  wine,  revellings, 
baiiqui'tings,  and  abominable 
idolatries : 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange 
that  ye  run  not  with  them  to  the 
same  excess  of  riot,  speaking 
evil  of  you  : 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to 
him  that  is  re;idy  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  wiis  the 
gospel  preached  also  to  thena 
that  are  dead,  that  they  might 
be  judged  according  to  men  in 
the  flesh,  but;  live  according  to 
God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at 
hand :  be  ye  therefore  sober, 
and  watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have 
fervent  cliarity  amon^  your- 
selves: for  charity  shall  cover 
the  multitude  of  sins. 

9  Use  hospitality  one  to  an- 
other without  grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  received 
the  gift,  ecen  so  minister  the 

273 


Duties  qf  ciders. 


same  one  to  another,  as  good 
stewards  of  the  manifold  grace 
of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  him 
tpeak  as  the  oracles  of  God;  if 
any  man  minister,  let  him  do  it 
as  uf  the  ability  which  God  giv- 
eth  :  that  God  in  all  things  may 
be  glorified  through  Jesus 
Christ:  to  wliora  be  praiaeand  do- 
minion for  ever  ana  ever.  Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange 
concerning  the  fiery  trial  which 
is  to  try  you,  as  though  some 
strange"  tiling  happened  unto 
you : 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye 
are  partakers  of  Christ's  suffer- 
ings ;  that,  when  liis  glory  shall 
be  revealea,  ye  may  be  glad  also 
with  exceeding  joy. 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the 
name  "of  Christ,  happy  are  ye  ; 
for  the  spirit  of  glory  and  of 
^od  resteth  upon  you  :  on  their 
part  he  is  evil  spoken  of,  but  on 
your  part  he  is  glorified. 

'  15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer 
as  a  murderer,  or  as  a  thief,  or 
as  an  evil  doei-,  or  as  a  busy- 
body in  other  men's  matters. 

16  "Yet  if  any  man  suffer  as  a 
Christian,  let  him  not  be  tish.im- 
ed  ;  bat  let  him  glorify  God  on 
tliis  behalf. 

17  For  the  time  is  come  that 
judgment  must  begin  at  the 
house  of  God  :  and  if  it  first  be- 
gin at  us,  what  shall  the  end  be 
of  them  that  obey  not  the  gos- 
pel of  God  ? 

18  And  if  the  righteous  scarce- 
ly be  saved,  where  shall  the  un- 
godly and  the  sinner  appear  ? 

19  Wherefore,  let  them  that 
sutler  according  to  tlic  will  of 
God  commit  the  keeping  of 
their  souls  to  him  in  well  doing, 
as  unto  a  faithful  Creator. 

CHAPTilR  V. 
27te  duties  of  elders. 

THE  elders  which  are  among 
yon  I  exhort,  who  am  also 
an  elder,  and  a  witness  of  the 
Bufl^erings  of  Christ,  and  also  a 
partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall 
be  revealed : 

274 


PETER.  Watchfulness  urged. 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which 


is  among  you,  taking  the  over- 
sight thereof,  not  by  constraint, 
but  willingly;  not  for  filthy 
lucre,  but  of  a  ready  mind  ; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over 
God^s  heritage,  but  being  en- 
samples  to  tlie  flock. 

4  And  when  the  chief  Shep- 
herd shall  appear,  ye  shall  re- 
ceive a  crown  of  "glory  that 
fadeth  not  away. 

5  Like'svise,  ye  youu^r,  sub- 
mit yourselves  unto  t>.e  elder. 
Yea,  all  of  you  be  subject  one 
to  another,  and  be  clothed  with 
humility  :  for  God  resisteth  the 
proud,  and  givetli  grace  to  the 
humble. 

6  Humble  yourselves  there- 
fore under  the  mighty  hand  of 
God,  tliat  he  may  exalt  you  iu 
due  time : 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon 
him  ;  for  he  careth  for  you. 

8  Bo  sober,  be  vigilant ;  be- 
cause your  adversary  the  devil, 
as  a  roaring  lion,  walketh  about, 
seeking  whom  he  may  devour : 

9  Whom  resist  steadfast  iu  the 
faith,  knowing  that  the  same 
afflictions  are  accomplished  in 
your  brethren  that  are  in  the 
world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace, 
who  bath  called  us  unto  his 
eternal  glory  by  Christ  Jesus, 
after  that  ye  have  suflered  a 
while,  make  you  perfect,  etab- 
lish,  strengthen,  settle  you. 

11  To  him  be  glory  and  domin- 
ion for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  a  faithful 
brother  unto  you,  as  I  suppose, 
I  have  written  briefly,  exhort- 
ing, and  testifying  that  this  is 
the  true  grace  of  God  wherein 
ye  stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  at  Baby- 
lon, elected  together  with  you, 
saluteth  you  ;  and  so  doth  Mar- 
ciis  my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with 
a  kiss  of  charity.  Peace  be  with 
you  all  that  are"  in  Christ  Jesus, 
Amen. 


The  Second  Epistle  General  of  PETER. 


CHAPTER  I. 
The  timth  of  tke  gotpel  afflmed. 

SIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and 
an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
them  that  have  obtained  like 
precious  faith  with  us  through 
the  righteousness  of  God  and 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ : 

2  Grace  and  peace  be  multipli- 
ed unto  you  through  the  know- 
ledge of  God,  and  of  Jesus  our 
Lord, 

3  According  as  hie  divine  pow- 
er hath  given  unto  us  all  things 
thai  pertain  unto  life  and  godfi- 
ness,  through  the  knowleclge  of 
Jiinj  that  hath  called  us  to  glory 
and  virtue : 

\  Whereby  are  given  unto  us 
exceeding  great  and  precious 
promises;  that  by  these  ye  might 
be  pnrtakers  of  the  divine  na- 
ture, having  escaped  the  corrup- 
tion that  is  in  the  world  through 
lust. 

5  And  besides  this,  giving  all 
diligence,  add  to  your  fiiith  vir- 
tue ;  and  to  virtue,  knowledge  ; 

0  And  to  knowledge,  temper- 
ance ;  and  to  temperance,  pa- 
tience ;  and  to  patience,  goali- 
ness ; 

7  And  to  godliness,  brotherly 
kindness;  and  to  brotherly  kind- 
ness, charity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  in  you, 
and  abound,  they  make  you  that 
ye  shall  neither  he  barren  nor  un- 
fruitful in  the  knowledge  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these 
things  is  blind,  and  cannot  see 
afar  off,  and  hath  forgotten  that 
he  was  purged  ftom  his  old 
sins. 

10  Wherefore  the  rather,hreth- 
ren,  give  diligence  to  make  your 
calling  and  election  sure :  for  if 
■ve  do  these  things,  ye  shall  nev- 
er fall : 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be 
ministered  unto  you  abundantly 
into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be 
negligent  to  put  you  always  in 
remembrance  of  these  things, 


though  ye  know  them,  and  be 
established  in  the  present  truth. 

13  Tea,  I  think  it  meet,a.s  long 
as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to 
stir  yon  up  by  putting  you  in 
remembrance : 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I  must 
put  off  this  mv  tabernacle,  even 
as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath 
shewed  me. 

15  Moreover,  I  will  endeavour 
that  ye  may  be  able  after  my 
decease  to  have  these  things 
alway.s  in  remembrance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed 
cunningly  devised  fables,  when 
we  made  known  unto  you  the 
power  and  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  but  were  eyewit- 
nesses of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God 
the  Father  honour  and  glory, 
when  there  came  such  a  voice 
to  him  from  the  excellent  glo- 
ry. This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

\S  And  this  voice  which  came 
from  heaven  we  heard, when  we 
were  with  him  in  the  holymount. 

IV*  We  have  also  a  more  sure 
word  of  prophecy  ;  whereunto 
ye  do  well  that  ye  take  heed, 
as  unto  a  light  that  shineth  in 
a  dark  place,  until  the  day 
dawn,  and  the  daystar  arise  in 
your  hearts : 

"20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no 
prophecy  of  the  Scripture  is  of 
any  private  interpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not 
in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man : 
but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as 
they  were  moved  by  the  Holy 
GhoBt. 

CHAPTER  n. 
False  teachers  /orr.told. 
"OUT  there  were  false  prophets 
J-*  also  among  the  people,  even 
as  there  shall  be  false  teachers 
among  you.  who  privily  shall 
bring  in  aamnabie  heresies, 
even  denying  the  Lord  that 
bought  them,  and  bring  upon 
themselves  swift  destruction. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their 
pernicious  ways ;  by  reason  of 
whom   the  w.ay  of  truth   shall 
be  evil  spoken  of. 
275 


Concerniilg  U.  TETER. 

3  And  throun;h  covetonsness !  14  Havin 
shall  they  witli  feigned  words 
make  merchandise  of  you  : 
whose  judgment  now  of  a'loug 
time  tingereth  pot,  and  their 
damnation  slumhereth  not. 

4  For   if  God  spared  nut   the 


false  teachers. 
_  eyes  full  of  adul- 
tery, and  that  cannot  cease 
from  sin ;  beguiling  unstable 
souls:  a  heart  they  have  exer- 
cised with  covetous  practices : 
cursed  children : 
15  Which    have    forsaken  the 


angels  that  sinned,  but  cjvst  |  ri^lu  way,  and  are  gone  astray, 
them  down  to  hell,  and  deliv- !  following  the  way  of  Balaam 
ered  them  into  chains  of  dark- |  the  son  of  Bosor,  who  loved  the 


ness,  to  be  reserved  unto  judg- 
ment ; 

6  And  spared  notthe  old  world, 
but  saved  Noah  the  eiglith  per- 
son,a  preacher  of  righteousness, 
bringing  in  the  flood  upon  the 
world  of  the  ungodly  j 

6  And  turning  the  cities  of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah  into  ashes 
condemned  them  with  an  over- 
throw, making  them  an  ensam- 
ple  unto  those  that  after  should 
live  ungodly; 

7  And  delivered  just  Lot,  vex- 
ed with  the  filthy  conversation 
of  the  wicked: 

8  (For  that  righteous  man 
dwelling  among  them,  in  see- 
ing and  hearing,  vexed  his 
rightenns  soiil  from  day  to  day 
with  their  unlawful  deeds  :) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to 
deliver  the  godly  out  of  temp- 
tation, and  to  reserve  the  un- 
just unto  the  day  of  judgment 
to  be  punished : 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk 
afler  the  tlesJi  in  the  lust  of  ua- 
cleanness,  and  despise  govern- 
ment. Presumptuous  are  they. 
selfwilled,  they  are  not  afraid 
to  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

11  Whereas  angels,  which 
are  greater  in  jjower  and  might, 
bring  not  railing  accusation 
against  them  before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  Inute 
beasts  made  to  be  taken  and 
destrr.yed,  speak  evil  of  the 
things  that  they  understand  not; 
and  shall  utterly  perish  in  their 
own  corruption ; 

13  And  shall  receive  the  re- 
■^ik'ard  of  unrighteousness,  as 
they  that  count  it  pleasure  to 
riot  in  the  daytime.  Spots 
they  arc  and  blemishes,  sport- 
ing themselves  with  their  own 
deceivings  while  they  feast 
with  you  ; 

276 


wages  of  unrighteousness  ; 
IG  But  was  rebuked  for  his 
iniquity  ;  the  dumb  ass  speak- 
ing with  man's  voice  forbade 
the  madness  of  the  prophet. 

17  Tiiese  are  Avells  without 
water,  clouds  that  are  carried 
with  a  tempest ;  to  whom  the 
mist  of  darkness  is  reserved  lor 
ever. 

18  For  when  they  speak  great 
swellin"  xrords  of  vanity,  they 
allure  through  the  lusts  of  the 
i\esh,througJi  much  wantonness, 
those  that  were  clean  escaped 
from  them  v,ho  live  in  error. 

i;»  While  they  promise  them 
liberty,  they  themselves  are 
the  servants  of  corruption  ;.  for 
of  whom  a  man  is  overcome,  of 
the  same  is  he  brought  in  bon- 
dage. 

2()  For  if  after  they  have 
escaped  the  pollutions"  of  the 
world  througli  the  knowledge 
of  the  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  they  are  again  eutanaled 
therein,  and  overcome,  the  lat- 
ter end  is  worse  with  them  than 
the  beginning. 

21  Fur  it  had  been  better  fo^r 
them  not  to  have  known  the 
way  of  righteousness,  than, 
after  they  have  known  it,  to 
turn  from  the  holy  coraniand- 
ment  delivered  unto  them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto 
them  according  to  the  true 
proverb,  The  dog  is  turned  to 
his  own  vomit  again  ;  and.  The 
sow  that  was  washed  to  her 
wallowing  in  the  mire. 

CHAPTER  HI. 

nie  certainty  of  Clirist's  coming,. 
THHIS  second  epistle,  beloved, 
A  I  now  write  unto  you ;  in 
Zio^/i  which  I  .'sLir  up  yc^ur  pure 
luind.s  by  way  of  rememhrauco. 

2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of 
the  words  which   were  spoken 


Coming  of  scoffers. 

before  by  the  holy  prophetSj 
and  of  the  commandment  ot 
us  the  apostles  of  the  Lord  and 
Saviour: 

3  Knowing  this  fii-st,  that  there 
shall  come  in  the  last  days 
scoffers,  walking  after  their  own 
lusts, 

4  And  saying,  Where  is  the 
promise  ot  his  cominc;?  for 
since  the  fathers  fell  asleep,  all 
things  continue  as  they  u-ere 
from  the  beginning  of  the  crea- 
tion. 

3  For  this  they  willingly  are 
ignorant  of,  that  by  the  word  of 
God  the  heavens  were  of  old, 
and  the  earth  standing  out  of 
the  water  and  in  the  water : 

6  Whereby  the  world  that  then 
was,  being  overflowed  with 
water,  perished  : 

7  But  the  beavens  and  the 
earth,  which  are  now,  by  the 
same  word  are  kept  in  store, 
reserved  unto  fire  against  the 
day'of  judgment  and  pei-dition 
of  "ungodly  men. 

8  Bnt,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant 
of  this  one  thing,  that  one  day 
in  with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand 
years,  and  a  thousand  years  as 
one  dny. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  con- 
cerning his  promise,  as  some 
men  count  slackness;    but    is 


I.  JOHN.  Ttie  day  of  the  Lord. 

that  are  therein  shall  be  burned 


up. 

11  Seeing  then  that  all  these 
things  shall  be  dissolved,  what 
manner  of  persons  ouglit  ye  to 
be  in  all  huly  conversation  and 
godliness, 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting 
unto  the  coming  of  the  day  ot 
God,  wherein  the  heavens  being 
on  lire  shall  be  dissolved,  and 
the  elements  shall  melt  with 
fervent  heat  ? 

13  Nevertheless  we,  according 
to  his  promise,  look  for  new 
heavens  and  a  new  earth, 
wherein  dwelleth  righteousness. 

j  14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing 
I  that  ye  look  for  such  things,  be 
diligent  that  ye  may  be  found 
of  him  in  peace,  without  spot, 
and  blameless. 

15  And  account  that  the  long- 
suffering  of  our  Lord  is  salva- 
tion ;  even  as  our  beloved 
brother  Paul  also  according  to 
the  wisdom  given  unto  him 
hatli  written  unto  yon  ; 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
s{)eaking  in  them  of  these 
tilings ;  in  which  are  some 
tilings  hard  to  be  understood, 
whicli  they  that  are  unlearned 
and  unstable  wrest,  as  they  do 
also  the  other  Scriptures,  unto 
their  own  destruction. 

longsuffering  to  us-ward,  not  |  17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  see- 
willing  that  any  should  perish,  iing  ye  know  these  things  before, 
but  that  all  should  come  to  re- j  beware  lest  ye  also,  being  led 
pentance.  away    with    the    error   of  the 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  wicked,  fall  from  youc  own 
•will  come  as  a  tbief  in  the  steadfastness, 
night:  in  the  which  the  heav- 1  IS  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in 
ens  shall  pass  away  with  a  I  tlve  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and 
great  noise,  and  the  elements  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  To  liini 
shall  melt  with  fervent  heat,  6e  glory  both  now  and  forever, 
the  earth  also   and  the  works  1  Amen. 


The  First  Epistle  General  of  JOHN. 


CHAPTER  I. 
The  efficacy  of  Christ's  llood. 

THAT  which  was  from  the  be- 
ginning, which  we  have 
.beard,  wliich  v.-o  have  se^i 
with  nur  eyes,  which  wo  have 
looked  upon,  and  our  hanfl^ 
have  handled,  of  the  Worcf^if 
Hfo ;        — «. 


2  For  the  life  waa  manifested, 
and  we  have  ^Mfli  it,  and  bear 
witness,  and  sliowuntD  youj-tliat 
eternal  life,  which  was  with 
the  Father,  and  was  manifested 
nnto  us ; 

3  That  which  we  have  ."een 
and  heard  declare  we  unto  Tou, 
that  ye  also  may  have  fellow- 

277  "^ 


The  lave  qf  God: 


I.  JOHN. 


Love  of  the  teorld. 


ship  with  us  :  and  truly  our  fel- 1  had  from  the  beginning.    The 
lowship  is  with  the  Father,  and  |  old  commandment  is  ilie  word 


with  his  Son  Jesus  ("hrist.   0-- 
Vj  4  And  these  things  write  we 
unto  you,  that  your  joy  may  be 
i^-full. 

•■  f>  This   then    i«    the   message 

which  we  have  heard  of  him. 

and  declare  unto  you,  that  God 

is  light,  and  in  him  is  no  dark- 

■     ness  at  all. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fel- 
lowship with  liim,  and  walk  in 
darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not  the 
truth: 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light, 

♦  as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have 
\  fellowship    one    with    another, 

and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ 
his  Son  cleansetli  us  from  all 

•  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no 
sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and 

'    the  truth  is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
"    faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us 

our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from 
all  unrighteousness. 
'      10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and 
his  woi-d  is  not  in  us. 
CHAPTER  II. 
Of  brotherly  love. 

MY  little  children,these  things 
write  I  unto  you,  that  ye 
sin  not.  And  if  any  man  sin, 
we  have  an  advocate  with  the 
Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  right- 
eous : 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation 
for  our  sins :  and  not  for  ours 
only,  but  also  for  the  sins  of 
the  whole  world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know  that 
we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his 
commandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him, 
and  keepeth  not  his  command- 
ments, is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is 
not  in  him. 

5  But  Avhoso  keepeth  his  word. 
iiv him  verily  is  the  love  of  God 
perfected :     hereby    Wnow 
that  we  are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in 
him  ought  himself  also  so  to 
walk,  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  I  M'rite  no  new 
commandmeKt  unto  you,  but 
an  old  commandment  which  ye 

278 


which  ye  have  heard  ftom  the 
beginning. 

8  Again,  a  new  commandment 
I  write  unto  you,  which  thing  is 
true  in  him  ajid  m  you  :  because 
the  darkness  is  past,  and  the 
tru^*  liglit  now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the 
light,  and  hateth  his  brother,  ia 
in  darkness  even  until  now, 

10  He  tliat  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there 
is  none  occasion  of  stumbling  in 
him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  his  bro- 
ther is  in  darkness,  and  walketh 
in  darkness,  and  fenoweth  not 
whither  lie  goeth,  because  that 
darkness  hath  blinded  liis  eyes. 

12  I  wiite  unto  you,  little  chil- 
dren, because  your  sins  are  for- 
givi^ii  you  for  his  name's  sake. 

1.">  I  Svrite  unto  you,  fathers, 
iR-cause  ye  have  known  him 
that  is  from  tho  beginning.  I 
write  unto  you,  young  men, 
because  ye  have  overcome  tlio 
wicked  one.  I  write  unto  you, 
little  children,  because  ye  have 
known  the  Father. 

14  I  have  written  unto  you, 
fathers,  because  ye  have  known 
him  that  is  from  the  beginning. 
I  have  written  unto  you,  young 
men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and 
the  word  of  God  abideth  in 
you,  and  ye  have  overcome  the 
wicked  one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  nei- 
ther the  things  that  are  in  the 
world.  If  any  man  love  the 
world,  the  love  of  the  Father  ia 
not  in  him. 

10  For  all  that  is  in  the  world, 
the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  th<3 
lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  prido 
of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but 
is  of  the  world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth  away, 
and  the  lust  thereof:  but  he 
that  doeth  the  will  of  God  abi- 
deth for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last 
time ;  and  as  ye  have  heai-d 
that  antichrist  shall  come,  even 
now  are  there,  many  antichrists; 
whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the 
last  time. 


Antichrist  deeeribed. 


I.  JOHN. 


ne  ChriBtian^$  hope. 


19    They  went  out    from    us,  2  Beloved,  now    are    we    the 

but  they  were  not  of  us  ;  for  if  sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet 

they  had  been  of  us,  they  would  appear  what  we  shall  be:  but 

no  doubt  have  continued  with  we  know  that,  when  he   shall 

us:  but  (Act/ went  out,  that  thoy  appear,  we  sliall  be  like  him; 

might   be   made   manifest  that  f.)r  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is.- 


they  were  not  all  of  us. 


3  And  every   man    that    hath 


20  But    ye    have    an    unction   this  hope  in  him  purifieth  him- 
from    the"  Holy  One,    and    ye 'self,  even  as  he  is  pure. 


know  all  things. 


Whosoever  committeth  sin 


1  I  have  not  written  unto  you  '  transgressethalsothe  law:  for  sin 


because""  ye  know  not  the  truth, 
but  because  ye  know  it,  ana 
iliat  no  lie  is  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that 
denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  ? 
He  is  antichrist,  that  denieth 
the  Father  and  the  Son. 

2.')  Whfisoever  denieth  the  Son, 
the  same  hath  not  the  Father  : 
but  he  that  acknowledge! li  the 
Son  hath  the  Father  al.s.i. 

2t  Let  that  therefore  abide  in 
you,  which  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning.  If  that  which 
ye  have  heard  from  the  begin- 
ning shall  remain  in  you,  ye 
also  shall  continue  in  the  Son, 
and  in  the  Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  that 
he  hath  promised  us,  even  eter- 
nal life. 

2rt  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  concerning  them  that 
seduce  you. 

27  But  "the  anointing  which  ye 
have  received  of  him  abideth  "in 
you,  and  ye  need  not  that  any 
man  teacli  y on  :  bu  t  as  the  same 
anointing  teachetli  you  of  all 
things,  and  is  truth,  and  is  no 
lie,  and  even  as  it  hath  taught 
you,  ye  shaJl  abide  in  liim. 

28  And  now,  little  children, 
abide  in  him ;  tliat  wlien  he 
shall  appear,  we  may  have  con- 
fidence, and  not  be  ashamed  be- 
fore him  at  his  coming. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  right- 
eous, ye  know  that  every  one 
that  doeth  righteousness  is"  born 
of  liim. 

CHAPTER  m. 
The  duty  of  loving  one  another. 

BEHOLD,  what  manner  of 
love  the  Father  hath  be- 
stowed upon  us,  that  we  should 
be  called  the  sons  of  God:  there- 
fore the  world  knoweth  us  not, 
because  it  knew  him  not. 


is  the  transgression  of  the  law. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he  was 
manifested  to  take  aw.-vy  our 
sins  ;  and  in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  ahideth  in  him 
sinneth  not :  whosoeversinneth 
hath  not  seen  him,  neither 
known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man 
<loceive  you :  he  that  doeth 
righteousness  is  righteous,  even 
as  he  isrigliteous. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is 
of  the  devil ;  for  the  devil  ein- 
nefh  from  the  beginning.  For 
this  purpose  the  Son  of  God 
was  manifested,  that  he  nii^ht 
destroy  the  works  of  the  devil. 

;)  Whosoever  is  bom  of  God 
doth  not  commit  sin;  fcr  his 
seed  reraaineth  in  him  :  and  he 
cannot  sin,  because  he  is  born 
of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God 
are  manifest,  and  the  children 
of  the  devil :  whosoever  doeth 
not  righteousness  is  not  of  God, 
neither  ho  that  loveth  not  his 
brother. 

11  For  this  is  the  message  that 
ye  heai'd  from  the  beginning, 
that  we  should  love  one  another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  xcho  was  of 
that  wicked  one,  and  slew  his 
brother.  And  wherefore  slew 
he  him  ?  Because  his  own 
works  were  evil,  and  his  bro- 
ther's  righteous. 

1.3  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if 
the  world  hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have 
passed  from  death  unto  life, 
because  we  love  the  brethren, 
He  that  loveth  not  his  brother 
abideth  in  death. 

1.5  Whosoever  liateth  his  broth- 
er  is  a  murderer :  and  ye  know 
that  no  murderer  hath  eternal 
life  abiding  in  him. 
279 


Duty  of  loving 


I.  JOHN. 


one  another. 


16  Hereby  perceive  we  the 
love  of  God^  because  he  laid 
down  his  lite  for  us  :  and  we 
ought.  t<i  lay  dnwu  mir  lives  for 
tlio  brethren. 

IT  But  whoso  hatli  this  world's 
good,  and  seeth  his  brotlier  have 
need,  and  ahutteth  up  his  bow- 
els of  compassion  from  him,  how 
dwelleththe  love  of  God  in  him? 

18  My  little  children^  let  us  not 
love  in  word,  neither  m  tongue  ; 
but  in  deed  and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that 
we  are  of  the  "truth,  and  shall 
assure  our  hearts  before  him. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn 
us,  God  is  greater  than  our 
heart,  and  knoweth  all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  con- 
demn us  not,  then  have  we  con- 
fidence toward  God. 

22  And  whatsoever  we  ask, 
we  receive  of  him,  because  we 
keep  his  commandments,  and 
do  those  things  that  are  pleas- 
ing in  his  sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  command- 
ment, That  we  should  believe 
on  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  and  love  one  another, 
as  he  gave  us  commandment. 

24  And  he  that  keep&th  his 
commandments  dwelleth  in 
him,  and  he  in  him.  And  here- 
by we  know  that  he  ahideth  in 
lis,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  hath 
given  us. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
The  duty  of  loving  one  another. 

BELOVED,  believe  not  every 
spirit,  but  try  the  spirits 
whether  they  are  of  God,  be- 
cause many  "false  prophets  are 
gone  out  into  the  world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit 
of  God  :  Every  spirit  that  con- 
fesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
come  in  the  tlesh  is  of  God  : 

3  And  every  spirit  that  con- 
fesseth  notjthat  Jesus  Christ  is 
come  in  the  flesh  is  not  of  God  ; 
and  this  is  that  sjnrit  of  ajiti- 
christ,  whereof  ye  have  heard 
that  it  should  come;  and  even 
now  already  is  it  in  the  world. 

4  Ye  are  of  (Jod,  little  children, 
and  have  overcome  them  :  be- 
cause greater  is  he  that  is  in  you, 
than  he  that  is  in  the  world. 

2S0 


5  They  are  of  the  world :  there- 
fore speak  they  of  the  world, 
and  the  world  heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God:  he  that 
kuowetih  God  heareth  us  ;  he 
that  is  not  of  God  hearetli  not 
us.  Hereby  know  we  the  spirit 
of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  an- 
other: for  love  is  of  God ;  and 
every  one  that  loveth  is  born  of 
God,  and  knoweth  God. 

S  He  tliat  loveth  not,  knoweth 
not  God  ;  for  God  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the 
love  of  God  toward  us,  because 
that  God  sent  his  only  begotten 
Son  into  the  world,  that  we 
might  live  through  him. 

10 Herein  is  love,  not  that  wa 
loved  God,  but  that  lie  loved 
us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the 
propitiation  for  our  sins. 

11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us, 
we  ought  also  to  love  one  an- 
other. ' 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time.  If  we  love  one  an- 
other, God  dwelleth  in  us,  and 
his  love  is  perfected  in  us. 

13  Hereby  know  we  that  we 
dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  be- 
cause he  hath  given  us  of  his 
Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do 
testify  that  the  Father  sent  the 
Son  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the 
world. 

15  Whosoever  shall  confess  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God 
dwelleth  In  him,  and  he  in  God. 

16  And  we  have  known  and 
believed  the  love  that  God  hatli 
to  us.  God  is  love  ;  and  he  that 
dwelleth  in  love  dwelleth  in 
God,  and  God  in  him. 

17  Herein  is  our  love  made  per- 
fect, that  we  may  have  boldness 
in  the  day  of  judgment:  because 
as  he  is,  "so  are  wo  in  this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love; 
but  perfect  love  casteth  out 
fear:  because  fear  hath  tor- 
ment. He  that  feareth  is  not 
made  perfect  in  love. 

19  V\e  lovu  him,  because  he 
tirst  loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God, 
and  hateth  liis  brother,  he  is  a 
liar:  for  ho  that  loveth  not  hia 


The  rictory  II.  JOHN. 

brother  whom  he  hath  seen, 
how  can  lie  love  God  whom  he 
hath  not  seen? 

21  And  this  commandment  have 
we  from  him.  That  he  who  lov- 
eth  God  love  his  brother  also. 
CaAPTER  V. 
The  Christian's  victory. 
rynOSOF.VP^R  believeth  that 

'  '  Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  born 
of  God  :  and  every  one  tliat  lov- 
eth  him  that  begat,  loveth  him 
also  that  is  begotten  of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we 
lore  "the  children  of  God,  when 
we  love  God,  and  keep  his  com- 
mandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God, 
that  we  keep  his  command- 
ments: and  his  commandments 
are  not  grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  boi-n  of 
GK>d  overcometh  the  world  : 
and  this  is  the  victory  that  over- 
cometh the  world, eien  our  faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh 
the  world,  but  he  that  believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  ? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  wa- 
ter and  blood,  ecea  Jesus  Christ; 
not  by  water  only,  but  by  water 
and  blood.  And' it  is  the  Spirit 
that  beareth  witness,  because 
the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear 
record  in  heaven,  the  Father, 
the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost : 
and  these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear 
witness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and 
the  water,  and  tlie  blood :  and 
these  three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of 
men,  the  witness  of  God  is 
greater:  for  this  is  the  witness 
of  God  which  he  hath  testified 
of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
of  God  hath  the  witness  in  him- 
self; he  that  believeth  not  God 


otwr  the  n'>o-rId, 


hath  marie  him  a  liar  ;  because 
lie  beliovf'tli  not  the  record  tliat 
God  gave  of  his  Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  record,  that 
God  hath  given  to  ua  eternal 
life,  and  this  life  is  in  his  S(m. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath 
life;  and  he  that  hath  not  the 
Son  of  God  hath  not  life. 

1.3  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  that  believe  on  the 
name  of  the  Son  of  God  ;  that 
ye  may  know  that  ye  have  eter- 
nal life,  and  that  ye  may  be- 
lieve on  the  name  of  the  Son  of 
God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence 
tliat  we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we 
ask  any  thing  according  to  his 
will,  he  heareth  us  : 

ir>  And  if  we  know  that  he 
hear  us,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
know  that  we  have  the  peti- 
tions that  we  desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother 
sin  a  sin  which  is  not  unto  death, 
lie  shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give 
him  life  for  them  that  sin  not 
unto  death.»  There  is  a  sin  unto 
death:  I  do  not  say  that  he  shall 
pray  for  it. 

17  All  unrighteousness  is-fiih : 
and  there  is  a  sin  n^t  unto  death. 

18  We  know  tliat  whosoever 
is  born  of  God  sinneth  not ;  but 
he  that  is  begotten  o^God  keep- 
eth  himaelf,and  that  wicked  one 
toucheth  him  not. 

19  Andv^e  know  that  we  are 
of  God,  and  the  whole  world 
lieth  in  wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son 
of  God  is  come,  and  hath  given 
us  an  understanding,  that  we 
may  know  him  that  is  true  ;  and 
we  are  in  him  that  is  true,  even 
in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  This  i.s 
the  true  God,  and  eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  your- 
selves from  idols.    Ataeu. 


The  Second  Epistle  of  John. 


An  exhortation  to  faithfulness. 

THE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady 
and  her  children,  whom  I 
love  in  the  truth;  and  not  I 
only, but  also  all  they  that  have 
have  known  the  truth  ; 


2  For  the  truth's  sake,  which 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  shall  be 
with  us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy, 
and  peace,  from  God  the  Fa- 
ther and  from  tho  Lord  Jeaua 

281 


Gaim  commended.  III.  JOHJf,  Diotrephe*  rebuked. 

lose  not  those  things  which  we 
have  wrought,  but  that  we  re- 
ceive a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth, 
and  abideth  not  in  the  doctrine 
of  Christ,  hath  not  God.  He 
that  abidetli  in  the  doctrine  of 
Clirist,  he  hath  both  the  Father 
and  the  Son. 

10  If  there  come  any  unto  you, 
and  bring  not  this  doctrine,  re- 
ceive him  not  into  your  house, 
neither  bid  him  God  speed  : 

11  For  he  that  biddeth  him 
God  speed  is  partaker  of  his 
evil  deeds. 

13  Having  many  things  to  write 
unto  you,  I  would  not  write 
with  paper  and  ink :  but  I  trust 
to  come  unto  you,  and  speak 
face  to  face,  that  our  joy  may 
be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect 
sister  greet  thee.    Ameu. 


Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Father,  in 
truth  and  love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatlv  that  I  found 
of  thy  children  walking  in  truth, 
as  we  have  received  a  command- 
ment from  the  Father. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee, 
lady,  not  as  though  I  wrote  a 
new  commandment  unto  thee, 
but  that  which  we  had  from 
the  beginning,  that  we  love  one 
another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we 
walk  after  his  commandments. 
This  is  the  commandment, 
That,  arf  ye  have  lieard  from 
the  beginning,  ye  should  walk 
in  it. 

7  For  many  deceivers  are  en- 
tered into  the  world,  who  con- 
fess not  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
come  in  the  flesh.  This  is  a 
deceiver  and  an  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  w« 


The,  Third  Epistle  of  John. 


Gams  commended. 

THE    elder     unto    the    well 
beloved    Gaius,    whom    I 
love  in  the  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  wish  above  all 
things  that  thou  mayest  pros- 
per and  be  in  healtli,  even  as 
thy  soul  prospereth. 

3  Fori  rejoiced  greatly,  when 
the  brethren  came  and  testified 
of  the  truth  that  is  in  thee,  even 
as  thou  walkest  in  the  truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy  than 
to  hear  that  my  childi'en  walk 
in  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faith- 
fully whatsoever  thou  doest  to 
the  brethren,  and  to  strangers  ; 

6  "Which  have  borne  witness 
of  thy  charity  before  the  church: 
whom  if  thou  bring  forward  on 
their  journey  after  agodlysort, 
thou  Shalt  do  well : 

7  Because  that  for  his  name's 
sake  they  went  forth,  taking 
nothing  of  the  Gentiles. 

8-  We  tlierefore  ought  to  re- 
ceive such,  that  we  might  be 
fellow  helpers  to  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  the  church  : 
282 


but  Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to 
have  the  preeminence  among 
them,  receiveth  us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I 
will  remember  his  deeds  which 
he  doeth,  prating  against  us 
with  malicious  words  :  and  not 
content  therewith,  neither  doth 
he  himself  receive  the  breth- 
ren, and  forbiddeth  them  that 
would,  and  casteth  thmi  out  of 
the  church. 

11  Beloved,  follow  not  that 
which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is 
good.  He  that  doeth  good  is  of 
God:  but  he  that  doeth  evil 
hath  not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  re- 
port of  all  men,  and  of  the  trutli 
itself:  yea,  and  we  also  bear 
record ;  and  ye  know  that  our 
record  is  true. 

13  I  bad  many  things  to  write, 
but  I  will  not  with  ink  and  pen 
write  unto  tiiee : 

14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly 
see  thee,  and  we  shall  speak 
face  to  face.  Peace  he.  to  thee. 
Our  friends  salute  thee.  Greet 
the  friends  by  name. 


The  General  Epistle  of  JUDE. 


The  character  of  falte  Uachers. 
rUDE,  the  servftiit  of  Josus 
^  Christ,  ftiid  brother  of  James, 
to  them  that  are  sanctified  by 
God  the  Father,  and  preserved 
in  Jesus  Christ,  and  called: 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace, 
and  love,  be  miiltiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all 
diligeuce  to  write  unto  vou  of 
the  common  salvation,  It  was 
needful  for  me  to  write  unto 
you,  and  exhort  you  that  ve 
should  earnestly  contend  for 
the  fiiith  which  was  once  de- 
livered unto  the  saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men 
crept  in  unawares,  who  were 
before  of  old  ordained  to  this 
condemnation,  ungodly  men. 
turning  the  grace  of  our  God 
into  lasciviousness,  and  denying 
the  only  Lord  God,  and  "our 
Lord  JesuB  Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in 
remembrance,  though  ye  once 
knew  this,  how  that  the  Lord, 
liaving  saved  the  people  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward 
destroyed  tliem  tnat  believed 
uot. 

6  And  the  angels  which  kept 
not  their  first  estate,  but  left 
their  own  habitation,  he  hath 
reserved  in  everlasting  chains 
under  darkness  unto  the  judg- 
ment of  the  great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah and  tlie  cities  about  them, 
in  like  manner  giving  them- 
selves over  to  fornication,  and 
going  after  strange  flesh,  are 
set  forth  for  an  example,  suffer- 
ing the  vengeance  of  eternal 
fire. 

8  Likewise  also  these  filthy 
dreamers  defile  the  flesh,  de- 
spise dominion,  and  speak  evil 
of  dignities. 

9  Yet  Michael  the  archangel, 
when  contending  with  the 
devil  he  disputed  about  the 
body  of  Moses,  durst  not  bring 
against  him  a  railing  accusa- 
tion, but  said,  The  Lord  re- 
buke thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of 
those  things  whicii  they  know 


not :  but  what  they  know  nat- 
urally, as  brute  boasts,  in  those 
things  they  corrupt  themselves. 
H  Woe  unto  them!  for  they 
have  gone  in  the  way  of  Cain, 
aud  i-an  greedily  after  the  er- 
ror of  Balaam  for  reward,  and 
perished  in  the  gainsaying  of 
Korah. 

12  These  are  spots  in  your 
fe.asts  of  charity,  when  they 
feast  with  you,  "feeding  them- 
selves without  fear:  clouds 
they  are  without  water,  carried 
about  of  winds ;  trees  whoso 
fruit  withereth,  without  fruit, 
twice  dead,  plucked  up  by  tlie 
roots ; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea, 
fo.aming  out  their  own  shame  ; 
wandering  stars,  to  whom  is 
reserved  the  blackness  of  dark- 
ness for  ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  sev- 
enth from  Adam,  prophesied 
of  these,  saying.  Behold,  Iho 
Lord  cornel  ii  with  ten  thou- 
sand  of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon 
all,  and  to  convince  all  that  are 
ungodly  among  them  of  all  their 
ungodly  deeds  which  they  have 
ungodly  committed,  and  of  all 
their  h"ai-d  speeches  which  un- 
godly sinners  have  spoken 
against  him. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  com- 
plaine*-s,  walking  after  their 
own  lusts ;  and  their  mouth 
speaketh  great  swelling  words, 
having  men's  pei-sons  in  ad- 
miration because  of  advan- 
tage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye 
the  words  which  were  spoken 
before  of  the  apostles  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

18  How  that  they  told  you 
there  should  be  mockers  in  "the 
last  time,  who  should  walk  after 
their  own  ungodly  lusts. 

19  These  be  they  who  separate 
themselves,  sensual,  having  not 
the  Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up 
yourselves  on  your  most  holy 
faith, praying  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love 


John's  rlston  REVEL 

of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto 
eternal  life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compas- 
sion, making  a  dirterence : 

23  And  others  save  with  fear, 
pulling  them  out  of  the  fire: 
Iiat  ing  even  the  garment  spotted 
by  the  tleah. 


ATION.  in  Pat7no$. 

24  Now  unto  him  tli^t  is  able 
to  kpo]!  you  from  falling,  and  to 
firesent  yoii  faultless  before  the 
presence  of  his  gloi^  with  ex- 
ceeding joy,  ' 

25  To  the  only  wise  God  <mr 
Saviour,  be  glory  and  majesty, 
dominion  and  power,  both  now 
and  ever.     Amen. 


THE  REVELATION  of  St.  John  the  Divine. 


CHAPTER  I. 
John'*  vision  of  the  Son  of  man. 

TH  E  Rer«lation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  wliichGod  gave  unto 
him,  to  show  unto  liis  servants 
things  which  must  shortly  come 
to  pass  ;  and  he  sent  and  signi- 
fied it  by  his  angel  wnto  his 
servant  John  : 

2  Wlio  bai'e  record  of  the  word 
of  God,  and  of  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  of  all  things 
tliat  he  saw.  • 

3  Blessed  is  he"  tliat  readeth, 
and  they  that  hear  the  words  of 
this  prophecy,  and  keep  those 
things  which  "are  written  there- 
in :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  JOHN  to  the  seven  churches 
"   which  are  in  Asia:    Graci; 

be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from 
him  which  is,  and  which  was, 
and  which  is  to  comej  and 
from  the  seven  spirits  which  are 
before  his  throne  ; 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  who 
is  the  faithful  witness,  and  the 
firstbegotten  of  the  dead,  and 
the  prince  of  the  kiu^s  of  the 
earth.  Unto  him  that  loved  us, 
and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in 
his  own  blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  kings  and 
priests  unto  God  and  his  Fath- 
er ;  to  him  be  glory  and  domin- 
ion for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with 
clouds  ;  and  every  eye  shall  see 
him,  and  they  also  which  pierced 
him  :  and  all  kindreds  of  the 
earth  snail  wail  because  of  him. 
Even  so.  Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  ending,  saith 
the  Lord,  which  is,  and"  which 
was,  and  wliich  is  to  come,  the 
Almighty. 

284 


9  I  John,  who  also  am  your 
brother,  and  companion  in  trib- 
ulation, and  in  tlie  kmgdom  and 
patience  of  Jesus  Christ,  was 
in  the  isle  that  is  called  Patmos, 
for  the  woid  of  God,  andfortbe 
testimony  of  Jesu.s  Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
Lord's  day,  and  heard  behind 
me  a  great  voice  as  of  a  trumpet. 

11  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  ana 
Ome^a,  the  first  and  tne  last : 
and,  What  thou  seest,  write  in 
a  boolc,  and  send  it  unto  the 
seven  churches  which  are  in 
Asia ;  unto  Ephesus,  and  unto 
Smyrna,  and  unto  Perganios, 
and  unto  Thyatira,  and  unto 
Sardis,  and  unto  Philadelphia, 
and  unto  Laodicoa. 

12  And  I  turned  to  sec  the 
voice  that  spake  with  me.  And 
being  turned,  I  saw  seven  gold- 
en candlesticks ; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the 
seven  candlesticks  one  like  unto 
the  Son  of  man,  clothed  with  a 
garment  down  to  the  foot,  and 
girt  about  the  paps  with  a  gold- 
en  girdle. 

14  His  head  and  his  hairs  wer« 
white  like,  wool,  as  white  as 
snow ;  and  his  eyes  were  as  a 
flame  of  tire  ; 

If)  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine 
brass,  as  if  they  burned  in  a 
furnace ;  and  his  voice  as  the 
sound  of  many  waters. 

10  And  he  had  in  his  right  band 
seven  star's :  and  out  of  his 
mouth  went  a  sharp  twoedged 
sword :  and  his  countenance 
tvas  as  the  sun  shineth  in  his 
strengt.li. 

17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell 
at  his  feet  as  dead.  And  he  laid 
his  right  liand  upon  me,  saying 


CkriaVs  message  PEVELATION,  to  Hie  ehure7t€», 

last,    which  was   dead,  and  Is 


unto  me,  Fear  not  ;  I  am  the 
first  and  the  last : 

18  I  am  he  that  Hvefh,  and -was 
dead  ;  and,  behold,  I  am  alive 
foi-  evermore.  Amen  ;  and  have 
the  kevs  of  hell  and  of  death. 

19  Write  the  things  which 
thou  hast  seen,  and  the  things 
which  are,  and  the  things  which 
shall  be  hereafter; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven 
stars  which  thou  sawest  in  my 
light  hand,  and  the  seven  gold- 
en candlesticks.  The  seven  stars 
are  the  angels  of  the  seven 
cliurches :  and  the  seven  can- 
dlesticks which  thou  sawest  are 
the  seven  churches. 

CHAPTER  II. 
Chi'ist's  mettage  to  the  churcTiea. 

UNTO  the  angel  of  the  church 
of  Ephesus  write ;  These 
things  saith  he  that  holdeth  tbe 
seven  stars  in  his  right  hand, 
who  walketh  in  the  midst  of 
the  seven  golden  candlesticks  ; 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy 
labour,  and  thy  patience,  and 
how  thou  canst  not  beai'  them 
wliich  are  evil :  and  thou  hast 
tried  them  which  say  they  are 
apostles,  and  are  not,  and  hast 
found  them  liars : 

.S  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  pa- 
tience,, and  for  my  name's  sake 
hast  laboured,  and  hast  not 
fainted. 

4  Nevertheless  I  have  so7ne- 
what  against  thee,  because  thou 
hast  left  thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  re- 
pent, and  do  the  first  works  ;  or 
else  I  will  come  unto  thee 
quickly,  and  will  remove  thy 
candlestick  out  of  his  place,  ex- 
cept thou  repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou 
hatest  the  deeds  of  the  Nicolai- 
tans,  whicli  I  also  hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches ;  To  him  that 
overcometh  will  I  give  to  eat 
of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  paradise  of 
God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  ia  Smyina  write ;  These 
things  saith  the  first  and  the 


aliv( 

9  I  know  thy  works,  and  trib- 
ulation, and  poverty,  but  thou 
art  rich  ;  and  I  kncnv  the  blas- 
phemy of  them  which  say  they 
are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  are 
the  synagogue  of  Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things 
which  thdu  ghalt  sutTcr:  behold, 
the  devil  shall  cast  same  of  you 
into  prison,  that  ye  may  be 
tried:  and  ye  shall  have  tribula- 
tion ten  days:  be  thou  faithful 
unto  deatli",  and  I  will  give  thee 
a  crown  of  life. 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches  ;  He  that  over- 
cometh shall  not  be  hurt  of  the 
second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Pergamos  write ; 
Tliese  things  saith  be  which 
hath  the  sharp  sword  with  two 
eilges  ; 

13 1  know  thy  works,  and  where 
thoii  dwellest,  even  where  Sa- 
tan's seat  is;  and  thou  boldest 
fast  my  name,  and  hast  not 
denied  my  faith,  even  in  those 
days  wherein  Antipas  was  my 
faithful  martyr,  who  was  slain 
among  you,  where  Satan  dweli- 
eth. 

14  But  r  have  a  few  things 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast 
tiiere  them  that  hold  the  doc 
trine  of  Balaam,  who  taught 
Balak  to  cast  a  stumblingblock 
before  the  children  of  Israel,  to 
eat  things  sacrificed  unto  idols, 
and  to  commit  fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that 
hold  the  doctrine  of  the  Nico- 
laitans,  which  thing  I  hate. 

16  Repent ;  or  else  I  will  como 
unto  thee  quickly,  and  •  will 
fight  against  them  with  the 
sword  of  my  mouth. 

17  He  that  "hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches;  To  him  that  over- 
cometh Willi  give  to  eat  of  the 
hidden  manna,  and  will  give 
him  a  white  stone,  and  in  the 
stone  a  new  name  written, 
which  no  man  knoweth  saviilg 
he  that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 

285 


REVELATION. 


phriefe  meetage 

clnirch  in  Tliyatlra  write ; 
These  tilings  saith  tlie  Son  of 
Qod,  who  hath  his  eyes  like 
unto  ft  flame  of  fire,  andhis  feet 
are  like  fine  brass  ; 
■  19  I  know  thy  works,  and  char- 
ity, and  service,  and  faith,  and 
thy  patience,  and  thy  works ; 
and  the  last  to  be  more  than 
the  first. 

20  Notwithstanding  I  have  a 
few  things  agaihst  thee,  because 
thou  sufferest  that  woman  Jez- 
ebel, which  calleth  herself  a 
prophetess,  to  teach  and  to  se- 
duce my  servants  to  commit 
fornication,  and  to  eat  things 
sacrificed  unto  idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  space  to  re- 
pent of  her  fornication;  and  she 
repented  not. 

22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into 
a  bed,  and  them  that  commit 
adultery  with  her  into  great 
tribulation,  except  they  repent 
of  their  deeds. 

23  And  I  will  kill  lier  children 
with  death;  and  all  the  churches 
shall  know  that  I  am  he  which 
searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts  : 
and  I  will  give  unto  every 
one  of  you  according  to  your 
works: 

24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and  unto 
the  rest  in  Thyatira,  as  many 
as  have  not  this  doctrine,  and 
which  have  not  known  the 
depths  of  Satan,  as  they  speak  ; 
I  will  put  upon  you  none  other 
burden. 

25  But  that  which  ye  have  al- 
ready, hold  fast  till!  come. 

26  And  he  that  overoometh, 
and  keepeth  my  works  unto  the 
end,  to  him  will  I  give  power 
over  the  nations : 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron  ;  as  the  vessels  of 
a  potter  shall  they  be  broken  to 
Bhivers ;  even  as  I  received  of 
my  Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the 
morning  star. 

29  He  t/hat  hath  an  ear,  let  liim 
healr  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

CHAPTER  III. 
Christ's  message  to  the  cJnirches, 

AND  unto    the    angel    of   the 
church    in    Kardis    write 


to  the  seven 


These  things  saith  he  that  hath 
the  seven  spirits  of  God,  and 
the  seven  stars  ;  I  know  thy 
works,  that  thou  hast  a  name 
that  thou  livGst,  and  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen 
the  things  which  remain,  that 
are  ready  to  die :  for  I  have  not 
found  thy  works  perfect  before 
God. 

3  Remember  therefore  liow 
thou  hast  received  and  heard, 
and  hold  fast,  and  repent.  If 
therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch, 
I  will  come  on  thee  as  a  thief, 
and  thou  shalt  not  know  Avhat 
hour  I  will  come  upon  thee. 

4  Thou  hast  a  few  names  even 
in  Sardis  which  have  not  de- 
filed their  garments  ;  and  they 
shall  walk  with  me  in  white : 
for  they  are  worthy. 

5  He"  that  overcometh,  the 
same  shall  be  clothed,  in  white 
raiment;  and  I  will  not  blot  out 
his  name  out  of  the  book  of 
life,  but  I  will  confess  his  name 
before  my  Father,  and  before 
his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  li'im 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Philadelphia  wi-ite  ; 
These  things  saith  he  that  is 
holy,  he  that  is  true,  he  that 
hatii  the  key  of  Davia,  he  that 
openeth,  and  no  man  shutteth  ; 
and  shutteth,  and  no  man  open- 
eth ; 

8  I  know  thy  works  :  behold, 
I  have  set  before  thee  an  open 
door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it  : 
for  thou  hast  a  little  strength, 
and  hast  kept  my  word,  and 
hast  not  denied  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of 
the  synagogue  of  Satan,  which 
say  they  are  Jews,  and  are  not, 
but  do  lie ;  behold,  I  will  make 
them  to  come  and  worship  be- 
fore thy  feet,  and  to  know  that 
I  have  "loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the 
word  of  my  patience,  I  also  will  > 
keep  thee  from  the  hour  of 
temptation,  which  shall  come 
upon  all  the  world,  to  try  them 
that  dwell  upon  the  eatth. 

11  Behold,   I  come  quickly: 


ekurohes  in  Aeicn. 

hold  that  fast  which  tkou  hast, 
that  no  man  take  thy  crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh  will 
I  make  a  pillar  iu  the  temple  of 
my  God,  and  he  shall  go  no 
more  out :  and  I  will  write  upon 
him  the  name  of  my  God,  and 
fhe  name  of  the  city  of  my 
God,  which  is  new  Jerusalem, 
which  coraeth  down  out  of 
heaven  from  my  God:  and  I 
wUl  write  upon  him  my  new 
name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  the  Laodiceans  write  ; 
These  things  saith  the  Amen, 
the  faithful  and  true  witness, 
the  beginning  of  the  creation 
of  God  ; 

15  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou 
art  neithercoid  nor  hot:  I  would 
thou  wert  cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then  because  thou  art 
lukewarm,  and  neither  cold  nor 
hot,  I  will  spew  thee  out  of  my 
mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am 
rich,  and  increased  with  goods, 
and  have  need  of  nothing;  ana 
knowest  not  that  thou  art 
wretched,  and  miserable,  and 
poor,  and  blind,  and  naked  ; 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me 
gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou 
mayest  be  rich ;  and  white  rai- 
ment,that  thou  mayest  be  cloth- 
ed, and  that  the  shame  of  thy 
nakedness  do  not  appear ;  and 
anoint  thine  eyes  witli  eyesalve, 
that  thou  mayest  see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke 
and  chasten  :  be  zealous  there- 
fore, and  repent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door, 
and  knock  :  if  any  man  hear 
my  voice,  and  open"  the  door,  I 
will  come  in  to  him,  and  will 
sup  with  him,  and  he  with 
me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh 
will  I  grant  to  sit  with  me  in 
rny  throne,  even  as  I  also  over- 
came, and  am  set  dowu  with  my 
lather  in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear, let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 


REVELyiOK,, 


Goctt  throne. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
John's  vuioti  of  God's  throne. 

AFTER  this  I  looked,  and,  be- 
liold,  a  door  vas  opened  in 
heaven  :  and  tlie  first  voice 
which  I  heard  %cas  as  it  were 
of  a  trumpet  talking  with  me  ; 
which  said.  Come  up  hither, 
and  I  will  shew  thee  things 
which  must  be  hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in 
the  Spirit :  and,  behold, a  throne 
was  set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat 
on  the  throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look 
upon  like  a  jasper  and  a  sardine 
stone:  and  f/i«re  u-as  a  rainbow 
round  about  the  throne,  in  sight 
like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  vflrone 
were  four  and  twenty  seats  :  .\nd 
upon  the  seats  I  saw  four  and 
twenty  elders  sittin",  clothed 
in  white  raiment ;  and  they  had 
on  their  heads  crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  pro- 
ceeded lightnings  and  thunder- 
ings  and  voices:  and  there  were 
seven  lamps  of  fire  burning  be- 
fore the  throne,  which  are  the 
seven  spirits  of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  there 
waB  a  sea  of  glass  like  unto  ciya- 
tal :  and  in  the  midst  of  the 
throne,  and  round  about  the 
throne,  were  four  beasts  full  of 
eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  beast  was  like 
a  lion,  and  the  second  beast  like 
a  calf,  and  the  third  beast  had 
a  face  as  a  man,  and  the  fourth 
beast  was  like  a  flying  eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had  each 
of  them  six  wings  about  him; 
and  thev  were  full  of  eyes  with- 
in :  andtliey  rest  not  day  and 
night,  saying.  Holy,  holy,  holy, 
Lord  God  Almighty,  which  waa, 
and  is,  and  is  to  come. 

<)  And  when  those  beasts  give 
glory  and  honour  and  thanks  to 
himthat  sat  on  the  tluone,  who 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  eldera 
fall  down  before  him  that  sat 
on  the  throne,  and  woi-ship  him 
that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 
and  cast  their  crowns  before 
the  throne,  saying, 

11  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord, 

287 


REV3iJ.ATI0JT. 


ThesealedbooK. 

to  receive  glory  and  Ijouour  and 
power:   for  tliou    hast  created 
all  things,  and  for  thy  pleasure 
they  are  and  were  created. 
CHAPTER  V. 
The  Lamb  on  the  throne. 

AXD  I  saw  in  the  riglit  hand  of 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne 
a  book  written  witliin  and  on 
the  back  side,  sealed  with  seven 
seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel 
proclaiming  with  a  loud  voice. 
Who  is  worthy  to  open  tlie  book, 
and  to  loose  the  seals  thereof? 

3  And  no  man  in  heavfeu,  nor 
in  earth,  neither  under  the 
earth,  was  able  to  open  the 
book,  neither  to  look  tnereon. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because 
no  man  was  found  worthy  to 
open  and  to  read  the  book,  nei- 
ther to  look  thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith 
unto  me.  Weep  not:  behold, 
the  Ijion  of  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
the  Root  of  David,  hath  prevail- 
ed to  open  the  book, and  to  loose 
the  seven  seals  thereof. 

6  And  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the 
four  beasts,  and  in  the  midst  of 
the  elders,  stood  a  Lamb  as  it 
had  been  slain,  having  seven 
horns  and  seven  eyes,  whicli 
are  the  seven  spirits  of  God  sent 
fortli  into  all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the 
book  out  of  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  ne  had  taken  the 
book,  the  four  beasts  and  four 
and  twenty  elders  fell  down 
before  the  Lamb,  having  eveiy 
one  of  them  harps,  and  golden 
vials  full  of  odours,  which  are 
the  prayers  of  saints. 

9  And'tliey  sung  a  new  song, 
saying.  Thou  art  worthy  to  take 
the  book,  and  to  open  the  seals 
thereof;  for  thou  wast  slain, and 
hast  redeemed  us  to  God  by  thy 
blood  out  of  every  kindred,  and 
tongue,  and  people,  and  nation  ; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our 
God  kings  and  priests  :  and  we 
shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard 
the  voice  of  many  angels  round 
about  tb«  throne,and  the  beasts, 


The  opening  of 


and  the  elders :  and  the  number 
of  them  was  ten  thousand  times 
ten  thousand,  and  thousands  of 
thousands ; 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
Worthy  is  the  Lamb  tliat  was 
slain  "to  receive  power,  and 
riches,  and  wisdom,  and 
strength,  and  honour,  and 
glory,  and  blessing. 

13  And  every  creature  which 
is  in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth, 
and  under  the  earth,  and  such 
as  are  in  the  sea,  and  all  that 
are  in  them,  heard  I  saying, 
Blessing, and  honour,and  glory, 
and  power,  be  unto  him  that 
sitteth  upon  the  tln'one,  and  un- 
to the  Lamb  for  ever  and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  beasts  said, 
Amen.  And  the  four  and  twen- 
ty elders  fell  down  and  wor- 
shipped him  that  liveth  forever 
and  ever. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
TJie  opening  of  the  seals. 

AND  I  saw  when  the  Larab 
opened  one  of  the  seals,  and 
I  heard,  as  it  were  the  noise  of 
thunder,  one  of  the  four  beasts 
saying.  Come  and  see. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a 
white  horse  :  and  he  that  sat  on 
liini  had  a  bow ;  and  a  crown 
was  given  unto  him :  and  he 
went  forth  conquering,  and  to 
conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
second  seal,  I  heard  the  second 
beast  say.  Come  and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another 
horse  that  was  red  :  and  power 
M'as  given  to  him  that  sat  tliere- 
on  to  take  peace  from  the  earth, 
and  that  they  should  kill  one 
another  :  and'  there  was  given 
unto  him  a  great  sword. 

,5  And  when  ho  had  opened  tha 
third  seal,  I  heard  the  third 
boast  say.  Come  and  see.  And 
I  beheld,  and  lo  a  black  horse  ; 
and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a 
pair  of  balances  in  his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the 
midst  of  the  four  beasts  say,  A 
measure  of  wheat  for  a  penny, 
and  three  measures  Of  barley 
for  a  penny ;  and  see  thou  hurt 
not  the  oil  and  the  wine. 

7  And  vrhoa  he  had  opened  the 


the  eeals  in  order. 


REVELATION, 


T/ie  number  seeded. 


fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice 
of  the  fourth  beaat  say,  Come 
and  sec. 

8  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a 
pale  horse  :  and  his  uauie  tliat 
sat  on  him  was  Death,  and  hell 
followed  with  liim.  And  power 
was  given  unto  tliem  over  the 
fourth  part  of  tlie  earth,  to  kill 
with  sutird,  and  with  liuuger, 
and  with  dt-aili,  and  with  the 
beasts  of  the  earth. 

f)  And  wlien  lie  had  opened  the 
fifth  seal,  I  saw  under  I  lie  altai- 
the  souls  of  them  that  were  slain 
for  tlie  woirl  of  God,  and  for  the 
testinionv  which  tliev   lield  : 

10  And  they  cried  witli  a  loud 
voice,  saying, How  long,  O  Lord, 
holy  ami  true,  dost  thou  not 
judge  nnd  avenge  our  bkxKl  on 
them  that  dwell  on  the  earth? 

11  And  white  robes  were  given 
unto  every  one  of  them  ;  and  it 
wa«  said  uuto  them,  that  they 
should  rest  yet  for  a  little  nca- 
8«n,  until  their  fellow  .servants 
also  and  their  brethren,  that 
should  be  killed  as  they  were, 
ehould  belulfill.'.l. 

12  And  I  beheld  when  he  had 
open<?(l  the  sixth  seal,  and,  lo, 
there  was  a  gre.at  earthquake  ; 
and  the  sun  became  black  as 
sackcloth  of  liair,  and  the  moon 
became  as  blood  ; 

13  And  the  .stars  of  heaven  ffll 
unto  the  eartli,  even  as  a  tig  tree 
easteth  her  untimely  figs,  when 
she  is  shaken  of  amiglity  wind  ; 

14  And  the  heaven  departed  as 
a  scroll  vvheu  it  is  rolled  togeth- 
er; and  every  mountain  and 
islnnd  were  moved  out  of  their 
places. 

lb  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
and  the  great  men,  nnd  the  rich 
men,  and  tiie  chief  captains, 
and  the  niightv  nun,  ana  every 
bond  man,  ani^  every  tree  man, 
hid  themselves  in  tl;e  dens  and 
in  the  rocks  of  the  motuitains  ; 

1(>  A.nd  said  to  the  mountains 
and  rocks,  Fall  on  lis,  and  hide 
us  from  the  lace  of  him  that 
sitteth  on  the  tlu(*ne.  and  from 
the  wrath  of  the  Lamb  : 

17  For  the   great  day   of    his 
wrnMi  is  cf  nie  :  and  v.ho  shall 
bij  uLk-  to  stand  ? 
10 


CHAPTKR   VII. 
The  mimher  that  were  tetUed. 

AND  alter  these  things  I  saw 
four  angels  standing  on  the 
four  corners  of  the  eartli,  hold- 
ing the  four  winds  of  the  earth, 
that  the  wind  should  not  blow 
on  the  earth,  nor  on  the  sea, 
nor  on  any  tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  angel 
ascending  irom  the  east,  having 
the  seal  of  the  living  (lod  :  and 
he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  the 
four  angels, to  whom  it  wasgiven 
to  hurt  the  earth  and  the  se?., 

S  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth, 
neitlier  the  sea.  uor  the  trees, 
till  we  have  sealed  the  servants 
of  our  God  in  their  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of 
them  which  were  sealed  :  and 
there  were  sealed  a  hundred  aitd 
forty  and  four  thousand  of  all 
thetribesofthechildrenot  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tnbe  of  Judah  u-ere 
sealed  twelve  thou.saiid.  Of 
the  tribe  of  Reuben  t«r?  8>'alcd 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  ti1l»e 
of  Gad  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  v>ere 
sealed  twelvi-  thousand.    Of  the 

Itribe  ofKephthalim  wcr<  sealed 
twelve  thou.si.nd.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Manasseh  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed   twelve 

|thousaj»d.  Of  the  tribe  of  Is- 
isadiai-  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zehulun  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Ot  tlie 
tribe    of    Joseph    were    seah-d 

]  twelve  thousand.  01  tlie  tr.lie 
j  of  Behjamiu  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

9  Alter  tliis  I  beheld,  and,  )o,  a 
[great  nmltitude,  which  no  Rian 
[Could  number,  of  all  nations, 
'and  kiutlreds,  and  people,  and 
1  tongues,  stood  before  the 
|thr<ne,  and  before  the  Lamb, 
I  clothed  with  white  robes,  and 
I  palms  in  their  hands  ; 

I    10  And  cried  with  a  loud  voicp. 
.saying,   Salvation    to    our  God 
'  whicli   sittelh  upon  the  throae, 
■  and     utu  tlH'  I. smb. 
2fJ 


The  opening  qf 


REVELATION. 


the  serenth  seil. 


1\  AtA  all  the  angels  sto<ifi 
round  abdut  (lie  tliioiic,  ftiui 
about  the  elders  ami  the  ffur 
beasts,  and  fell  before  the 
thnmc  on  tlieir  laces,  and  wor- 
8hi|r{^)ed  God, 

J2  Haying,  Amen:  BlesBinj*, 
and  glory,  and  vvi8doin,  and 
lliajiksv^iviiig,  aud  honour,  and 
power,  and  hiijilit,  6e  unto  our 
God  forever  an<l  ever.     Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  an- 
swered, saying  unto  nie.  What 
are  these  which  are  arrayed  in 
white  robes?  and  whence  came 
they  ? 

14  And  I  said  unto  him.  Sir, 
thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to 
me,  These  are  tliey  which  came 
out  of  great  tribulation,  and 
have  washed  their  robes,  and 
made  them  white  iu  the  blood 
of  tlu;  Lamb. 

].0  Theiefore  are  they  before 
the  tlirone  of  God,  aiid  serve 
him  day  and  niglit  in  his  tem- 
ple: and  he  that  sitteth  on  the 
thr('iie  shall  dwell  among  them. 

IC)  They  shall  hunger  no  more, 
neitlier  thirst  any  more  ;  neithei 
8ha,ll  thefiuu  light  on  them,  nor 
any  heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in 
tlie  midst  of  the  throne  shall 
feed  then),  and  shall  lead  thetn 
iiJiNi  iiviiig  louiitains  of  waters  : 
and  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
tears  from  their  eyes. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  opening  of  the  seventh  seal. 

AND  when  he  had  opened  the 
seventh  seal,  there  wa,s  si- 
lence in  heaven  about  the  8j>ace 
of  half  an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels 
which  stood  be  fore  God  ;  and  to 
tlieni  were  given  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  aiiotlier  angel  came  and 
stood  at  the  altar,  having  a  gold- 
en censi  r;  and  there  was  given 
tinto  liim  much  incense,  that  he 
faiiould  titler  it  Willi  the  prayers 
of  all  saints  u|i')n  the  golden  al- 
tar which  was  before  tlie  throne. 

'4  And  the  smoke  of  the  in- 
cense, which  came  with  the 
prayers  of  the  saints,  ascended 
'  up  before  God  out  of  tlie  angel's 
hand. 

6  And  the  angel  took  the  ^en- 
2'M 


ser,  and  filled  it  with  fire  of 
the  nitar,  and  cast  t*  into  the 
earth:  and  there  wore  voices, 
and  thunderings,  and  light- 
nings, and  an  earthquake. 

(i  And  the  seven  angels  whic?) 
had  the  seven  trumpets  prepar- 
ed themselves  to  sound. 

7  The  first  tuigel  sounded,  arid 
there  tollowed  bail  and  fire  miil- 
gled  with  blood,  And  tbev  were 
cast  ujion  the  eaith  :  and  th« 
thiid  p.art  of  trees  was  burnt  up, 
and  all  green  gr;\sswHsbtirnt  ui>. 

S  And  the  second  angel  souu<!l- 
ed,  and  as  it  were  a  great  moun- 
tain burning  with  fire  was  cast 
into  the  sea  :  and  the  third  psut 
of  the  sea  became  blood  ; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the 
crealuies  wliicli  were  in  the 
sea,  and  had  life,  died  ;  and  the 
third  [lart  of  the  ships  were  de- 
strfiyed. 

1(1  And  the  third  angel  sound- 
ed, and  there  fell  a  great  star 
fr<im  heaven,  burning  as  it  were 
a  lamp,  and  ii  lell  njion  the 
third  iiartofthe  rivers, and  upon 
the  fountains  of  waters  ; 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star  is 
called  Wormwood:  and  tire  third 
l)art  ot  the  waters  became  worm- 
wood ;  and  many  men  died  of 
the  waters,  because  Ihev  were 
made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fouHh  angel  sound- 
ed, and  the  third  }jnrt  of  the 
sun  was  smitten,  and  the  thii-d 
part  of  tlie  moon,  and  the  third 
part  of  the  stars  ;  so  as  tlie  third 
part  of  them  was  darkened,  and 
the  day  shone  not  for  a  third  part 
of  it,  and  the  night  likewise. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  an 
angel  liying  through  tlie  m\dt>l 
of  heaven,  saying  with  a  loud 
voice,  Woe,  Woe,  woe,  to  the 
inhabiters  of  the  earth  by  rea- 
son of  the  other  voices  of  the 
trumpet  of  the  three  angels, 
which  are  yet  to  sound  ! 

CHAPTER  IX. 
The  Jirxl  tvoe  described. 

ANDthelifth  angel  sounded, 
and  I  saw  a  star  fall  from 
heaven  unto  the  earth  :  and  to 
him  was  .given  the  key  of  the 
bfitlomless  pit. 
2  And  he  opeiicd  the  bottom- 


l()  Aufl  the  uiiiuber  of  the  ar- 
my of  the  horsemen  were  two 
huncUedthousaiulthousauiliand 
I  heard  the  number  of  tliem. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses 
iu  thi;  vidit;n,  and  them  that  sat 
on  liieiii,  havhiy  biea.slphites  of 
file,   and  of  jacinth,  and   br 


Locusts  appear.  REVELATION.  Angels  loosed. 

less  pit;  and  there  arose  a  smoke  j  the  four  angels  which  are  bound 
out  of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a:  in  the  great  river  Euphrates, 
great  furna»e ;  and  thesniiandl    lo  And   tlie  four  angelr  were 
the  air  were  darkened  by  reason  j  loosed,  which  were  prepared  for 
of  the  smolve  of  the  pit.  j  an    hour,    and    a    day,    and    a 

3  And   lliere  came  out  of  the;  niontli,  and  a  year,  for  to  slay 
Btcoke  locuHts  upon    the  eartli  :  •  the  third  part  of  men. 
and  unto  them  was  given  pow- 
er, as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth 
have  power 

i  And  it  sviis  commandeti  them 
tliat  they  siiouhi  not  hurt  tlio 
grass  of  the  eaith,  neitlier  any 
green  thin.u,  neither  any  tive"; 
but  only  those  men  which  have 

not  tlie  seal  ©f  God  in  their' stone  :. and  tl»e  head.s  of  the  lior 
foreheads.  I  ses  t(€)-c  as  the  heads  of  lions  : 

6  And  to  them  it  was  §iven  that  I  and  out  of  their  mouths  issuea 
they  sJiould  not  kill  tnom,  but  fire  and  smoke  and  brimstone, 
that  they  should  be  tonnenieill  LS  By  these  three  wai  the 
five  montlis  :  and  tlieir  torment  third  part  uf  men  killed,  by  the 
U)a«as  the  torment  (.if  a.^corpiiin,  j  firivand  by  the  smoke,  and  by 
wlien  he  striketli  a  man.  i  the  hnnistMoe.,  which  isstiedout 

6  And  in  those  days  siiall  men   of  tlieir  mouths. 

oeek  death,  and  shall  not  lind  19  Km-  their  power  is  ia  their 
it;  and  shall  desire  to  die,  audi  ni<uth,  and  in  their  tails:  tor 
desth  shall  tlee  from  them.  jtiieir  tails  were   like   iinto  ser- 

7  And  tlie  shai>es  of  the  locusts  j  pents,  and  had  lieiuls,  and  with 
were   like  onto  horses  prepare  i  I  iheui  they  do  hurt. 

unto  battle;  and  on  their  luadsj  2t>  And  ihe  ie»it  of  the  men 
viere  as  it  were  crowns  like  which  were  not  killed  by  these 
gold,  and  their  faces  were  as  the  j  plagues  yet  ivpenied  not  of  the 


faces  of  men 

8  And  they  hivd  hair  as  the  liair 
of  women,  and  their  teeth  were 
as  the  teeth  of  lions. 

y  And  they  had  hieasf plates, 
as  it  were  breivstplates  ot  iron; 
and  the  sound  of  their  wings 
vxu  as  the  sound  of  chariots  <if 
many   horse»s  ruuiiin^  to  battle. 

10  .\nd  they  had  tails  like  unto 
scorpions,  and  there  were  stiii;»s 
iu  their  tails  :  and  their  power 
wae  to  hurt  men  five  months.      . 

11  And  they  had  a  king  over 
them,  which  is  the  angel  of  the 
bottom les.-5  pit,  whose  name  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue  w  Abaddon, 
but  in  the  Greek  tongue  hath 
his  name  Apollyiai. 

12  One  W(e  is"  past;  and,  be- 
hold, there  come  two  woes  miire 
herealter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sound- 
ed, and  I  heard  a  voice  from 
the  four  horns  of  the  golden 
altar  which  is  before  God, 

14  .Saying  to  the  sixth  angel 
■which  had  the  trumpet.  Loose 


their  hands,  that  they 
should  not  worship  devil.s,  ancl 
idols  of  gold,  an  1  silver,  and 
bnuss,  and  stone,  and  of  wo«d  ; 
which  neither  can  .see,  nor  hear, 
nor  walk  : 

2i  Neither  repentwl  they  of 
the<ir  murders,  nor  of  their  sor- 
ceries, nor  of  their  fornication, 
nor  of  their  thefts. 

CH.\1'TKR  X. 

TUe  ope.it    book. 

AND  I  saw  aiMliier  i 
angel  comedown  Iron 
en,  cl. 'tiled  with  a  cloud  : 
rainbow  u;rt«  np'ii  his  lieii 
his  face  wdi-  as  it  wei-e  the  sun, 
and  his  feet  as  pillars  of  tire  : 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  lit- 
tle budk  open  :  and  he  set  4ii3 
right  toot  ujion  the  sea,  auti^is 
U'Mfoot  on  the  earth. 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
!is  when  a  lion  roareth:  and 
when  he  haii  cried,  seven  thun- 
ders  utleivd  their  vnices. 

4  And  when  the  sevtjn  thun- 
ders  had  ullejed  their  voices,  I 

2'Jl 


lighty 
lieav- 
and  a 
I,  and 


The  little  book  eaten.       EEVELATION. 


TJie  two  witnesses. 


was  about  to  write  :  and  I  heard 
a  voice  from  heaven  saying  un- 
to me,  Seal  up  those  things 
which  the  seven  tliunders  ut- 
tered, and  write  them  not. 
ft  And  the  angel  which  I  saw 
stand  upon  the  sea  and  upon 
the  earth  lifted  up  his  haud  to 
heaven, 

6  And  sware  by  him  that  liv- 
eth  for  ever  and  ever,  who  crea- 
ted heaven,  and  the  things  that 
therein  are,  and  the  earth,  and 
the  things  that  therein  are,  and 
the  sea,  and  the  things  which 
are  therein,  that  there  should 
be  time  no  longer: 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice 
of  the  seventh  angel,  when  he 
shall  begin  to  sound,  tlie  inys- 
teiy  of  God  should  be  finished, 
as  he  hath  declared  to  his  ser- 
vants the  prophets. 

S  And  the  voice  which  I  heard 
from  heaven  spake  unto  me 
again,  and  said,  Go  and  take  the 
little  book  which  is  open  in  the 
hand  of  the  angel  which  standeth 
upon  the  seaaud  upon  the  earth. 

9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel, 
and  said  unto  him,  Give  me 
the  little  book.  And  he  said 
unto  me.  Take  it,  and  eat  it 
up  ;  and  it  shall  make  thy  belly 
bitter,  but  it  shall  be  in  thy 
mouth  sweet  as  honey. 

10  And  I  took  tlie  little  book 
out  of  the  angel's  hand,  and  ate 
it  up;  and  it  was  in  my  mouth 
sweet  as  honey :  and  as  soon 
as  I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was 
bitter. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me.  Thou 
must  prophesy  again  befoie 
many  peoples,  and  nations,  and 
tongues,  and  kings. 

CHAPTER  XI. 
TJie  temple  measured. 

AND  tliere  was  given  me  a 
reed  like  unto  a  rod:  and 
the  angel  stood,  saying,  Iline, 
and  measure  the  temple  of  God, 
and  the  altar,  and  them  that 
worship  therein. 
2  But  the  court  which  is  with- 
out the  temple  leave  out,  and 
measure  it  not;  fdr  it  is  given 
unto  the  Gentiles  :  and  the  holy 
city  shall  tliey  tread  wuder  lout 
forty  and  twomonths. 
292 


3  And  I  will  give  poirer  unto 
my  two  witnesses,  and  they 
shall  prophesy  a  thousand  two 
hundred  and  "tlireescore  days, 
clothed  in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive  trees, 
and  the  two  o*indlesticks  stand- 
ing before  the  God  of  the  earth. 

!)  And  if  any  man  will  hurt 
them,  tire  proeeedeth  out  of 
their  moutn,  and  devoureth 
their  enemies  :  and  if  any  man 
will  hurl  them,  he  must  in  this 
manner  be  killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut 
heaven,  that  it  rain  not  in  the 
days  of  their  prophecy :  and 
have  power  over  waters  to  turn 
them  to  blood,  and  to  smite  the 
earth  with  all  plagues,  aa  often 
as  they  will. 

7  x\nd  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  the 
beast  that  aseendeth  out  of  tlie 
bottomless  pit  shall  make  war 
against  them,  and  shall  over- 
come them,  and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall 
lie  in  the  street  of  the  great 
city,  which  spiritually  is  called 
Sodom  and  Egypt,  \vhere  also 
our  Ijord  was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  people  and 
kindreds  and  tongues  and  na- 
tions shall  see  their  dead  bodies 
three  days  and  a  half,  and  shall 
not  suiter  their  dead  bodies  to 
be  put  in  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  u^on 
the  earth  shall  rejoice  ov«r 
them,  and  make  merry,  and 
shall  send  gift*  one  to  another; 
because  these  two  projihets  tor- 
mented them  that  dwelt  on  the 
earth. 

11  And  after  three  days  and  a 
liair  the  spirit  of  lite  irnm  God 
entert-d  into  them,  and  they 
stood  upon  their  feet;  and  great 
fear  fell  upon  them  which  saw 
them. 

12  .'Vnd  they  heard  a  great  voice 
from  heaven  saving  unto  them, 
Come  up  hither.  And  they  as- 
cended up  to  lieaven  ih  a  cloud; 
and  their  enemies  beheld  tliem. 

13  And  the  same  hour  was 
tliere  a  great  earthquake,  and 
the   tenth  part  of  the  city  fell, 

land    in    the    earthquake    were 


The  dragon  east  REVELATION. 

slain  of  men  seven  thousand  : 
and  tlie  remnant  were  atnitjlit- 
ed,  and  gave  glory  to  the  God 
of  heaven. 

14  The  second  woe  is  past ; 
and,  behold,  the  thiixl  woe  Com- 
eth quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel 
sounded  ;  and  there  were  great 
voices  in  heaven,  saying;,  The 
kingdoms  of  this  world  »!•«  be- 
come the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord, 
and  of  his  Christ ;  and  he  shall 
reign  for  ever  and  ever, 

J6  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders,  which  sat  before  God  on 
their  seats,  fell  upon  their  faces, 
and  worshipped  God, 

17  Baying,  We  give  thee 
thanks," O  Lord  Ood'Almighty, 
which  art,  and  wast,  and  art  to 
come  ;  because  thou  ha«t  taken 
to  thee  thy  great  power,  and 
hast  reigned. 

is  And  t)ie  nations  were  an- 
gry, and  thy  wmth  is  come, 
and  the  time  of  the  de;vd,  that 
they  should  be  Judged,  and  that 
thou  shouldestgivereward  unto 
thy  sej'vants  the  propliets,  and 
to  the  saints,  and  them  that  fear 
thy  name,  small  and  great;  and 
shduldest  destriiy  them  which 
destroy  the  earth." 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was 
opened  in  heaven,  and  there 
was  seen  in  his  temple  the  ark 
of  his  testament:  and  there 
were  lightniiigs,  and  voices, 
and  thuhderingH,  and  an  earth- 
quake, and  great  hail. 
CHAPTKR  XII. 

The  woman  clothed  with  the  sun. 

AND  there  appeared  a  great 
wonder  m  ht-aven  ;  a  woman 
clothed  with  the  sun,  and  the 
moon  under  her  feet,  and  upon 
her  head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars: 

2  And  she  being  with  child 
cried,  travailing  in  birth,  and 
pained  to  be  delivered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another 
wonder  in  heaven  ;  and  behold 
a  great  red  dragon,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  seven 
crowns  upon  his  heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third 
part  of  the  stars  of  heavt-n,  and 
did  cast  them  to  the  earth  :  and 
the    dragon    stood    before    the 


out  of  heaven. 


woman  which  was  ready  to  be 
delivered,  for  to  devour  her 
child  as  soon  as  it  was  born.  ' 
.')  And  she  brought  forth  a  man 
child,  who  was  to  rule  all  na- 
tions with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and 
her  child  was  caught  up  unto 
God,  and  to  his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into 
the  wilderness,  where  she  hath 
a  plaoe  prepared  of  God,  that 
ihey  should  feed  her  there  a 
thousand  two  hundred  and 
thieescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven  ; 
Michael  and  his  angels  fought 
against  the  dragon  ;  and  the 
dragon  fought  and  his  angels, 

8  And  prevaileil  not;  neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more 
in  heaven. 

t)  And  t  he  great  dragon  w.as  cast 
out,  that  old  serpent,  called  the 
devil,  and  Satan,  which  deceiv- 
eth  the  whole  world :  he  was 
cast  out  into  the  earth,  and  his 
angels  were  cast  out  with  him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice 
saying  in  heaven.  Now  is  come 
salvation,  and  strength,  and  the 
kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the 
power  of  his  Christ :  for  the 
accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast 
down,  which  accused  them  be- 
fore our  God  day  and  night. 

11  And  they  overcame  him  by 
the  blood  of" the  Lamb,  and  by 
the  word  of  their  testimony ; 
and  they  loved  not  their  lives 
unto  the  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  heav- 
ens, and  ye  that  dwell  in  them. 
Woe  to  "the  inhabiters  of  the 
earth  and  of  the  sea!  for  the 
devil  is  come  down  unto  you, 
having  great  ^vrath,  because  he 
knoweth  that  he  hath  but  a 
short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw 
that  he  was  cast  nnto  the  earth, 
he  persecuted  the  woman  which 
brought  forth  the  man  child. 

14  And  to  the  woman  ^ere 
given  two  wings  of  a  great 
eagle,  that  she  might  fly  into 
the  wilderness,  into  her  place, 
where  she  is  nourished  for  a 
time,  and  times,  and  half  a  time, 
from  the  face  of  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of 
2y3 


Tiie  first  and  REVELATION. 

his  mouth  water  as  a  flood  after 
the  woman,  that  he  might  cause 
her  to  be  carried  away  of  the 
flood. 

16  And  the  earth  )ielped  the 
woman  ;  and  the  earth  opened 
her  mouth,  and  swallowed  up 
the  flood  which  the  dragou  civst 
out  ©f  his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth 
with  the  woman,  and  went  to 
make  war  witli  t)ie  remnant  of 
her  seed,  which  keep  tlie  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  have 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 
T%e  first  and  second  heasts. 

AND  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of 
the  sea,  and  saw  a  beast  rise 
up  out  of  the  sea,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  upon 
his  horns  ten  crowns,  and  upon 
his  heads  the  name  of  blas- 
phemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw 
was  like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his 
feet  were  as  the  feet  of  a  bear, 
and  his  mouth  as  the  mouth  of 
a  lion:  and  the  dragon  gave  him 
his  power,  and  his  seat,  and 
great  authority. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads 
as  it  were  wounded  to  deatli  ; 
and  his  deadly  wound  was  heal- 
ed :  and  all  the  world  wondered 
after  the  beast. 

4  And  they  worshipped  the 
dr.agon  which  gave  povrer  unto 
the  beast :  and  they  worshipped 
the  beast,  saying.  Who  is  like 
unto  the  beast?  who  is  able  to 
make  war  with  him  ? 

5  And  there  was  given  unto 
him  a  mouth  speaking  great 
things  and  blasphemies ;  and 
power  was  given  unto  him  to 
continne  forty  and  two  months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in 
blasphemy  against  God,  to  blas- 
pheme his  name,  and  his  taber- 
nacle, and  them  that  dwell  in 
heaven. 

7  And  it  was  "iven  unto  him  to 
make  war  with  the  saints,  and 
to  overcome  them  :  and  power 
was  given  him  over  all  kin- 
dreds, and  tongues,  and  nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  worship  him,  whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the 

294 


second  beaata. 

book  of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain, 
from  the  foundation  of  tlie  world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let 
him  hear. 

1(1  He  that  leadeth  into  cap- 
tivity shall  go  Into  captivity: 
he  that  killeth  with  the  sword 
must  be  killed  with  the  swoi-d. 
Here  is  the  patience  and  the 
faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  beheld  another  beast 
coming  up  out  of  the  earth;  and 
he  had  two  horns  like  a  lamb, 
and  he  spake  as  a  dra.!,'on, 

12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the 
power  of  the  first  bea.st  before 
liim,  and  causeth  the  earth  and 
them  which  dwell  therein  to 
worship  the  first  beast,  whose 
deadly  wound  was  healed. 

13  And  he  doeth  great  won- 
ders, 80  that  he  maketh  fire 
come  down  from  heaven  on  the 
earth  in  the  sight  of  men, 

14  And  deeeivelh  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  by  the  ineans 
o/ those  miracles  which  he   had 

Eower  to  do  in  the  siglit  of  the 
east;  saying  to  them  that  dwell 
on  the  earth,  that  they  should 
make  an  image  to  tlie  beast, 
which  had  the  wound  by  a  sword, 
and  did  live. 

1.0  And  he  had  power  to  give 
life  unto  the  image  of  the  beast, 
that  the  image  of  the  beast 
should  both  speak,  and  cause 
that  as  many  as  would  not  wor- 
ship the  image  of  the  beast 
should  be  killed. 

Ki  And  he  causeth  all.  both 
small  and  great,  rich  anu  poor, 
free  and  bond,  to  receive  a  mark 
in  their  right  hand,  or  in  their 
foreheads  : 

17  And  tliat  no  man  might  buy 
or  sell,  save  he  that  had  the 
mark,  or  the  name  of  the  beast, 
or  the  number  of  his  name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him 
that  hath  understanding  count 
the  number  of  the  beast :  for  it 
is  the  number  of  a  man;  and  hia 
number  is  Six  hundred  three- 
score and  six. 

CHAPTER    XIV. 
TTie  triumphs  of  the  goipel, 

AND  I  looked  and,  lo,  a  Lamb 
stood   on   tlie  mount   Zion, 
and  with  him  a  hundred  forty 


Fall  of  Babylon.  EEVELATION, 

and  four  thousand,  having  his 
Father's  name  wrilteu  in  their 
foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  a 
great  thunder:  and  I  lieard  the 
voice  of  harpers  harping  with 
their  harps  : 

3  And  tliey  sung  as  it  were  a 
new  song  before  tiie  tlirone,  and 
before  tlie  four  beasts,  and  the 
elders  :  and  no  man  cniild  learn 
tliat  song  hut  the  hundred  and 
forty  and  four  thousand,  which 
were  redeemed  from  tiie  earth. 

4  These  are  they  whicli  were 
not  defiled  with  women;  for  they 
are  viigins.  Tiieneftie  they  which 
follow  the  Lainb  whithersoever 
he  goeth.  These  were  redeemed 
from  among  men,  6ei/i,cr  thetirst- 
fruits  untoGod  and  to  the  Lamb. 

5  And  in  their  moutli  was 
found  no  guile:  fur  they  are 
witlumt  fault  before  the  throne 
of  (iod. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly  in 
the  midst  of  heaven,  liaving  the 
everlasting  gospel  to  preacli  un- 
to them  that  dwell  on  the  earth, 
and  to  every  nation,  and  kin- 
dred, and  longue,  and  people, 

7  Savin"  with  a  loud  voice,' 
Fear  God,  and  give  glory  to 
him  ;  for  the  hour  of  hjs  judg- 
ment is  come  :  and  worship  him 
that  made  heaven,  and  earth, 
and  the  sea,  and  the  foun,tains 
of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another 
angel,  saying,  fl^bylon  is  fallen, 
is  fallen',  that  great  city,  be- 
cause she  made  all  nations 
drink  of  the'  wine  of  the  wrath 
of  her  fi>riiication. 

9  And  tlie  third  angel  followed 
them,  saying  willi  a  loud  voice. 
If  any  man  worship  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  receive  his 
mark  in  his  forehead,  or  in  his 
hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of  the 


The  harve»t  reaped. 

11  And  tVie  smoke  of  their  tor- 
ment ascendeth  up  for  ever  and 
ever:  and  they  nave  no  rest 
day  nor  night,  who  woi-ship  the 
beast  and  his  image,  and  who- 
soever receivelb  the  mark  of  his 
'name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  th«- 
saints  :  here  ore  they  tliat  keep 
tlie  commandments  "of  God,  ana 
the  faith  of  Jesus. 

1,3  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven  saying  unto  me.  Write, 
Blessed  are  l\w  dead  whicli  die 
in  the  Lord  from  henceforth; 
Vea,  saith  the  f^pirit,  that  they 
may  rest  from  their  labours ; 
and  their  works  do  follow  them. 

14  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a 
white  cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud 
OTie  sat  like  unto  the  Son  of  nia^, 
having  on  his  head  a  golden 
crown,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp 
sickle. 

l.^And  anntherangel  came  out 
of  the  temple,  crying  with  a 
loud  voice  to  him  that  sat  ou 
the  cloud.  Thrust  in  thy  sickle, 
and  reap:  for  the  time  is  come 
for  thee  to  reap  ;  for  the  harvest 
of  the  earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud 
tlirust  in  his  sickle  on  the  earth; 
and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out 
of  the  temple  which  is  in  heav- 
en, he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  altar,  whicli  had  pow- 
er over  fire;  and  cried  with  a 
loud  cry  to  him  that  had  the 
sharp  sickle,  saying,  Thrust  in 
thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the 
clusters  of  the  vine  oi  the  earth; 
for  her  grapes  are  fully  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  tiir'ust  in  his 
sickle  into  the  earth,  and  gath- 
ered the  vine  of  the  earth,  and 
cast  it  into  the  great  winepress 
of  the  wrath  of  God. 

20  And  the  winepress  was  trod- 
den without  the  city,  and  blood 
came  out  of  the  winejiress,  even 


wine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  which  I  unto  the  horses'  bridles,  by  the 
is  -poured  out   without  mixture  |  spaco   of   a  thousand    a)id   six 


into  the  cup  of  his  indignation  , 
and  he  shall  he  turmented  with 
fire  and  brimstone  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  holy  angels,  and  in 
the  presence  of  the  Lamb; 


hundred  furlongs. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

The  aevt'.n  vials, 

AND    I  saw   another    sign   in 
heaven,  j-reat   and  marvei- 
295 


The  sevien  plagues. 


REVELATION, 


The  angeltpour 


lous,  seven  angels  having  the 
seven  last  plagues  ;  for  in  them 
is  filled  up  the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of 
glass  mingled  with  fire :  and 
them  tliat  iiad  gotten  the  victo- 
ry over  the  beast,  and  over  his 
image,  and  over  his  mark,  and 
over  tlie  number  of  his  name, 
stand  on  the  sea  of  glass,  hav- 
ing the  harps  of  God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of 
Mi'ses  the  servant  of  God,  and 
the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying. 
Great  and  marvellous  are  tliy 
works.  Lord  God  Almighty ; 
just  and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou 
King  of  saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O 
Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name? 
for  thou  on\y  art  holy:  for  all 
Rations  shall  come  and  worship 
before  thee;  for  thy  judgments 
are  made  manifest. 

5  And  after  tliat  I  looked,  and, 
behold,  the  temple  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony  in  heav- 
en was  opened : 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came 
out  of  the  temple,  having  the 
seven  plagues,  clothed  in  pure 
and  white  linen,  and  having 
their  breas's  girded  with  golden 
girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts 
gave  unto  the  seven  angels  sev- 
en golden  vials  full  of  the  wrath 
of  God,  who  livelh  for  ever  and 
ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled 
with  smoke  from  the  glory  of 
God,  and  Irom  his  power ;  and 
no  man  was  able  to  enter  into 
tlietemple,till  theseven  plagues 
of  tlie  seven  angels  were  ful- 
filled. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
Tlie  seven  vials. 

AND  I  heard  a  great  voice 
out  of  the  temple  saying  to 
the  seven  angels,  Go  your  ways, 
and  pour  out  the  vials  of  the 
wrath  of  God  upon  the  earth. 
2  And  the  first  went,  and 
poured  out  his  vial  upon  the 
earth;  and  there  fell  a  noisome 
and  grievous  sore  upon  the  men 
which  had  the  mark  of  the 
beast,  and  upon  them  which 
worshipped  his  image, 
296 


3  And  the  second  angel  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  upon  the  sea: 
and  it  became  as  the  blood  of  a 
dead  ma»i  .•  and  every  living 
soul  died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and 
fountains  of  waters ;  and  they 
became  blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the 
waters  say,  Thou  art  righteous, 
O  Lord,  which  art,  and  wast, 
and  shalt  be,  because  thou  bast 
judged  thus. 

fi  For  they  have  slied  the  blood 
of  saints  and  prophets,  and  thou 
hast  given  them  blood  to  drink; 
for  they  are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of 
the  altar  say,  Even  so,  Lord 
God  Almighty,  true  and  right- 
eous are  thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  sun  ;  and 
power  was  given  unto  him  to 
scorch  men  with  fire. 

9  And  men  were  scorched  with 
great  heat,  and  blasphemed  the 
name  of  God,  which  hath  power 
over  these  plagues :  and  they 
repented  not  to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  filth  angel  poured 
oitt  his  vial  upon  the  seat  of  the 
beast ;  and  his  kingdom  was  full 
of  darkness ;  and  they  gnawed 
their  tongues  for  pain, 

11  And  blasphemed  the  God  of 
heaven  because  of  their  pains 
and  their  sores,  and  repented 
not  of  their  deeds. 

12  And  the  si.xth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  tipo»the  great  river 
Euphrates  ;  and  the  water  there- 
of was  dried  up,  that  the  way 
of  the  kinM  of  the  east  might 
be  preparetl. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean 
spirits  like  frogs  come  out  of  the 
mouth  ol'  the  dragon,  and  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  beast,  and  out 
of  the  mouth  of  tlie  false  prophet; 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of 
devils,  working  miracles,  which 
go  forth  unto  the  kings  of  the 
earth  and  of  the  whole  world, 
to  gather  them  to  the  battle  of 
that  great  day  of  God  Almighty. 

]r^  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief. 
Blessed  is  he  that  watchelh, 
and  keepeth  his  garments,  lest 


out  their  vials. 


REVELATION. 


Mother  of  harlots. 


be  walk  naked,  and  they  see  his 
shame. 

k;  And  he-  gathered  them  to 
gether  into  a  place  called  in  the 
Hebrew  tongue  Armageddon. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  pour- 
ed out  bis  vial  into  the  air ;  and 
there  came  a  great  voice  out  of 
the  temple  of  heaven,  from  the 
throne,  saying,  It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and 
thunders,  and  lightnings ;  and 
there  was  a  great  earthquake, 
such  as  W!i3  not  since  men 
were  upon  the  earth,  so  mighty 
an  eartliquake,  and  so  great. 

li»  And  tlie  great  city  was  di- 
vided into  three  parts",  and  the 
cities  of  the  nations  fell :  and 
great  Babylon  came  in  remem- 
brance before  God,  to  give  unto 
her  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the 
fiercene.ss  of«hi3  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  ded  away, 
and  the  mountains  were  not 
found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a 
great  hail  out  of  heaven,  every 
stone  ahnut  the  weight  of  a  tal- 
ent :  and  men  blasphemed  God 
because  of  the  plague  of  tlie 
hail ;  for  the  plague  thereof  was 
Exceeding  great. 

CHAPTER  XVir. 
0/  the  mother  of  harlots. 

AND  there  caine  one  of  the 
seven  angels  wliicli  had  the 
seven  vials,  and  talked  witli 
me,  saying  unto  me,  Come  hitli- 
er;  I  will  shew  unto  thee  the 
judgment  of  tlie  great  wiiore 
that  sitteth  upon  many  waters  : 

2  VVith  whom  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  fornica- 
tion, and  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  have  been  made  drunk 
with  the  wine  of  her  fornication. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in 
the  spirit  into  the  wilderness: 
and  I  saw  a  woman  sit  upon  a 
scarlet  coloured  bt-ast,  full  of 
names  of  blasphemy,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

4  And  tlie  woman  was  arrayed 
in  purple  and  scarlet  cohair, 
and  decked  with  gold  and  pre- 
cious stones  and  pearls,  having 
a  golden  cup  in  her  hand  full 
of  abominations  and  lilthiuess 
of  her  fornication : 


5  And  upon  her  forehead  u-as 
a  name  written,  MY8TERY, 
BABYLON  THE  GREAT, 
THE  MOTHER  OF  HAR- 
LOTS AND  ABOMINATIONS 
OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunk- 
en with  the  blood  of  the  saints, 
andwith  theblood  of  the  martyi-s 
of  Jesus  :  and  when  I  saw  her, 
I  wondered  with  great  admira- 
tion. 

7  And  the  angel  said  unto  raa. 
When-fore  didst  thou  marvel? 
I  will  tell  thee  the  mysteiy  of 
the  woman,  and  of  the  beast 
that  carrictli  her,  which  hath 
the  seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest 
was,  and  is  not ;  and  shall  as- 
cend out  of  the  biiltoinless  pit, 
and  go  into  perdition  :  and  tney 
that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall 
wiinder,  wlmse  names  were  not 
written  in  the  book  of  life  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world, 
when  they  behold  the  beast  that 
was,  and  "is  not,  and  yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  the  niind  which 
lialh  wisdom.  The  seven  heads 
are  seven  luduntains,  on  which 
the  woman  sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings  : 
five  are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and 
the  other  is  not  yet  come  ;  and 
when  he  cometh,  he  must  con- 
tinue a  short  space. 

11  And  the  beast  that  was,  and 
is  not,  even  he  is  the  eighth, 
and  is  of  the  seven,  and  goeth 
into  perdition. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which 
ihdU  sawest  are  ten  kings, 
which  have  received  no  king- 
dom as  yet ;  but  receive  power 
as  kings  one  hour  with  the  Deast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and 
hall    give    their     power    and 

strength  unto  the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with 
the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall 
overcome  them  :  for  he  is  Lord 
of  lords,  and  King  of  kings : 
and  they  that  are  with  him  are 
called,  and  chosen,  and  faithful, 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me.  The 
waters  which  thou  sawest, 
where  the  whore  sitteth,  are 
peoples,  and  multitudes,  aad 
nations,  and  tongues. 

297 


Bahylon''8  fall 


REVELATION. 


lamented. 


ir,  And  the  ten  liorns  which 
tlmu  sawest  iipon  tlie  beast, 
tlieae  sliall  hate  the  whore,  aim 
shall  nialve  her  de-solate  and 
ualjed,  and'Shall  eat  lier  fleah, 
and  burn  her  witli  fire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their 
hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to 
agree,  and  give  tlieir  kingdom 
unto  the  be;ist,  until  the  words 
of  God  shall  he  fulrtlled. 

IS  And  the  woman  which  thou 
sawest  is  that  great  city,  which 
reigueth  over  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 

CHAPTER  XVIH. 
Tlie  fall  of  Babylon. 

AND  alter  these  things  I  saw 
another  angel  come  down 
from  heaven,  having  great  pow- 
er ;  and  the  earth  wa.s  liglilened 
with  his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with 
a  strong  voice,  saying,  Babylon 
tlie  great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and 
is  become  the  habitation  of  dev- 
ils, and  tlie  hold  of  every  foul 
spirit,  and  a  cage  of  every  un- 
clean and  hateful  bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have  drunk  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 
foiiiication,  and  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  lornica- 
tion  with  her,  and  the  merchants 
of  the  earth  are  waxed  rich 
tlirough  the  abundance  of  her 
delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice 
from  heaven,  saying,  Come  out 
of  iier,  my  people,  that  ye  be 
not  paital<eis  of  her  sins,  and 
that  ye  receive  uot  of  her 
plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached 
unto  heaven,  and  God  hath  re- 
membered her  iniquities. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  re- 
warded you,  and  double  unto 
her  double  according  to  her 
works  :  in  the  cup  which  she 
hath  filled,  fill  to  her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glorified 
herself,  and  lived  deliciously, 
so  much  torment  and  sorrow 
give  her:  for  she  saith  in  her 
heart,  I  sit  a  queen,  and  am  no 
widow,  and  shall  see  no  sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues 
come  ill  one  day,  death,  and 
mourning,  and  tamine  ;  and  she 

298 


shall  be  utterly  burned  with 
fire  :  for  strong  i«-  the  Lord  God 
who  judgelh  her. 

9  And  tlie  kings  of  the  earth, 
who  have  couimitted  fornica- 
tion and  lived  deliciously  with 
her,  shall  bewail  her,  and  la> 
inent  for  her,  when  they  shall 
see  the  smoke  of  her  burning, 

lOt^tandingafaroir  for  the  t^ar 
of  her  torment,  saying,  Alas, 
alas,  that  great  city"  Babylon, 
that  mighty  city  I  "for  in  one 
hour  is  thy  judgment  come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the 
earth  shall  weep  and  moum 
over  her;  for  no  man  buyeth 
their  merchandise  any  myre: 

12  The  merchandise  of  gold, 
and  silver,  and  precious  etoues, 
and  of  pearls,  and  fine  linen, 
and  purple,  and  silk,  and  scar- 
let, and  all  thyine  wood,  and  all 
mannt-r  vessels  of  ivory,  and  all 
manner  vessels  of  most  precious 
u'<Hid,  and  of  bra.ss,  and  iron, 
antl  marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours, 
and  ointments,  and  frankin- 
cense, and  wine,  and  oil,  and  " 
fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and  beasts, 
and  sheep,  and  horses  and  char- 
iots, and  slaves,  aua  souls  of  ' 
men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul 
lusted  after  are  departed  from 
thee,  and  all  things  which  were 
dainty  and  goodly  are  departed 
from  thee,  and  thou  shall  find 
them  no  more  at  all. 

1;")  The  merchants  of  these 
things,  which  were  made  rich 
by  her,  shall  stand  afar  oflf  for 
the  fear  of  her  torment,  weep- 
ing and  wailing, 

1()  And  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that 
^reat  city,  that  was  clothed  in 
tine  linen,  and  purple,  ami  scar- 
let, and  ciecked  with  gold,  and 
precious  stones,  and  pearls  !     , 

17  For  in  one  ho^r  so  great  . 
riches  is  come  to  nought.  And 
every  shipmaster,  aiid  all  the 
company  in  ships,  and  sailors, 
and  as  many  as  trade  by  sea, 
stood  afar  ott', 

18  And  cried  when  they  saw 
the  siiKike  of  her  burning,  say-^ 
iug.  What  city  is  like  unto  this 
great  city  1 


The  rejoicing 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and 
wailing,  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that 
great  city, "wherein  were  made 
rich  all  tliat  had  ships  in  the 
sea  by  reason  of  her  costliness  ! 
for  in  one  hour  is  she  made  des- 
olate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heav- 
en, and  ye  lioly  apostles  and 
prophets  ;'  for  God  hath  avenged 
yoii  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up 
a  stone  like  a  great  millstone, 
and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying, 
Thus  with  violence  shall  that 
great  city  Babylon  be  thrown 
down,  aiid  shall  be  found  no 
more  at  all. 

22  And  tiie  voice  of  harpers, 
and  musicians,  and  of  pipers, 
and  trumpeters,  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee  ;  and  no 
craftsman  of  whatsoever  craft 
he  be,  shall  be  found  aiiy  more 
in  tliee ;  and  the  soupd  of  a 
millstone  siiall  be  heai'd  no 
more  at  all  in  thee  ; 

23  And  the  light  of  a  candle 
shall  sliine  no  more  at  all  in 
thee ;  and  tlie  voice  of  the 
bridegroom  and  of  the  bride 
shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all 
in  thee  :  for  thy  niercliants  were 
the  great  men  of  the  earth  ;  for 
by  thy  sorceries  were  all  nations 
deceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the 
blood  of  prophets,  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  that  were  slain  upon 
the  eartli. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
The  rejoicuuf  of  the  saints. 

AND  after  these  things  1  heard 
a  great  voice  of  much  people 
in  heaven,  saying.  Alleluia;  Sal- 
vation, and  glory,  and  honour, 
and  power,  uuto  the  Lord  our 
God: 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are 
his  judgments;  for  he  hath 
judged  the  great  whore,  which 
did  corrupt  the  earth  with  her 
fornication,  and  hath  avenged 
the  blood  of  his  servants  at  her 
hand. 

3  And  again  they  said.  Alleluia. 
And  her  smoke  rose  up  left'  ever 
and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  el- 


EEVELATION.  of  the  saints. 

ders  and  the  four  beasts  fell 
down  and  worshijjped  God  that 
sat  on  the  throne,  saying, 
Amen:  Alleluia. 

5  Ana  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
throne,  saying.  Praise  our  G6d, 
all  ye  his  servants,  and  ye  that 
fear  him,  both  small  ami  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the 
voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and 
as  the  voice  of  many  waters, 
and  as  the  voice  of  mighty  thun- 
derings,  saying.  Alleluia:  for 
the  Lord  God  omnipotent  reigu- 
eth. 

7  Let  us  bo  glad  and  rejoice, 
and  give  honour  to  him  :  for  the 
marriage  of  tlie  Lamb  is  come, 
and  his  wife  hath  made  herself 
ready. 

8  And  to  her  was  granted  that 
she  should  be  arrayed  in  line 
linen,  clean  and  white  :  for  the 
line  linen  is  the  righteousness 
of  saints. 

y  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Write, 
Blessed  fire  they  which  are  call- 
ed unto  the  marriage  supper  of 
the  Lamb.  And  he  saitn  unto 
me.  These  are  the  true  sayings 
of  God. 

10  And  I  fell  at  his  ft- et  to  wor- 
ship him.  And  he  said  unto  me, 
See  thou  do  it  not :  I  am  thy 
fellow  servant,  and  of  thy 
brethren  that  have  the  testimo- 
ny of  Jesus  :  worship  God:  for 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  is  the 
S})irit  of  in-opliecy. 

11  And  I  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  behold  a  white  horse  ;  and 
he  that  sat  upon  him  icas  called 
Faithful  and  True,  and  in  right- 
eousness he  doth  judge  and 
make  war. 

12  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of 
fire,  and  on  his  head  were  many 
crowns ;  and  he  had  a  name 
written,  that  no  man  knew, 
but  he  himself. 

13  And  he  was  clothed  with 
a  vesture  dipped  in  blood  :  and 
his  name  is  called  The  Word  of 
God. 

14  And  the  armies  which  were 
in  heaven  followed  him  upon 
white  horses,  clothed  in  fine 
linen,  white  and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  goebh 
a  sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he 

299 


Satan  is  lound. 


BETELATIOX.      The  first  resurrection. 


should  smite  the  natinus  ;  and 
he  sliall  rule  t  lieni  with  a  rod  of 
iron:  and  he  treadethtlie  wine- 
press of  t  lie  fierceness  and  wrath 
of  Almighty  God. 

Ifi  And  hehath  on  his  vesture 
and  on  his  thifjh  a  name  writ- 
ten, KING  OK  KINGS,  AND 
LORD  OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing 
in  the  sun;  and  he  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the 
fowls  that  tty  in  tlie  midst  of 
heaven,  Come  and  gather  your- 
Belves  together  unto  the  supper 
of  the  great  God  ; 

IS  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of 
kings,  and  the  flesh  of  captains, 
and  the  flesh  of  mighty  men, 
and  the  flesh  of  horses,  and  oJ 
them  that  sit  on  them,  and  the 
flesh  of  all  7uen.  both  free  and 
bond,  both  small  and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  their 
armies,  gathered  together  to 
make  war  against  him  that  sat 
on  the  horse,  and  against  his 
army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken, 
and  with  him  the  false  prophet 
that  WTought  miracles  before 
him,  with-  wliich  he  deceived 
them  that  had  received  the 
mark  of  the  beast,  and  them 
that  worshipped  his  image. 
These  both  were  cast  alive  into 
a  lake  of  fire  burning  with  brim- 
stone. 

21  And  the  remnant  were  slain 
with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat 
upon  the  horse,  which  suwd 
t)roceeded  out  of  his  mouth : 
and  all  the  fowls  were  filled 
with  their  flesh. 

CHAPTER   XX. 
Satan  hound. 

AND  I  saw  an  angel  come 
down  from  heaven,  having 
the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit 
and  a  great  cliain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  drag- 
on, that  old  serpent,  which  is 
the  devil,  and  Satan,  and  bound 
him  a  thousand  years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bot- 
tomless pit,  and  shut  him  up, 
and  set  a  seal  upon  him,  that 
he  should  deceive  the  nations 
no  more,  till  the  thousand  years 

300 


should  be  fulfilled:  and  after 
that  ho  must  be  loosed  a  lilllfe 
season. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they 
sat  ilpon  them,  and  judgment 
waa  given  unto  them  :  tuidl  eaxo 
the  souls  of  them  that  were  be- 
headed for  the  witness  of  Jesus, 
and  for  the  word  of  God,  and 
which  had  not  worshipped  the 
beast,  neither  his  image,  neither 
had  received  his  marfc  upon 
tlieirfoieheads,or  in  their  hands; 
and  they  lived  and  reigned  with 
Christ  a  thousand  years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived 
not  again  until  the  thousand 
years  were  finished.  This  w  the 
fust  resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that 
hath  part  in  the  first  resurrec- 
tion :  on  such  the  second  death 
hath  no  power,  but  they  shall 
be  priests  of  God  and  ofChriet, 
and  shall  reign  with  him  a  thou- 
sand years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  expired,  Satan  shall  be  loos- 
ed out  of  his  prison, 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive 
the  nations  which  are  in  the 
four  quarters  of  the  earth,  Gog 
and  Magog,  to  gather  them  to- 
gether to  battle  :  the  number  of 
whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  on  the 
breadth  of  the  earth,  and  com- 
passed the  camp  of  the  saints 
about,  and  the  beloved  city: 
and  fire  came  down  from  God 
out  of  heaven,  and  devoured 
them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceiv- 
ed  them  was  cast  into  the  lake 
of  fire  and  brimstone,  where 
the  beast  and  the  false  prophet 
are.  and  shall  be  tormented  day 
anil  night   for  ever  and  ever. 

11  And  1  saw  a  great  white 
throne,  and  him  that  sat  on  it. 
from  whose  face  the  earth  ana 
the  heaven  fled  away  ;  and  there 
was  found  no  place  for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small 
and  great,  stand  before  God ; 
and  the  books  were  opened : 
and  another  book  was  opened, 
which  is  the  book  of  life:  ana 
the  dead  were  judged  out  of 
those  things  which' were  writ- 


T}ie  judgment.  REVELATION. 

ten  in  the  books,  according  to 
thei  r  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the 
dead  which  were  in  if,  and 
death  and  hell  delivered  up  the 

fidead  which  were  in  them  :  and 
they  were  judged  eveiy  man 
according  to  their  works. 

14  And  death  and  hell  were 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire.  This 
is  the  second  death. 

l.i  And  wlioscjever  was  not 
found  written  in  the  book  of 
lite  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire. 

CHAPTFR    XXT. 
The  neiv  Jet-tisniem. 

AND  I  saw  a  new-  lieaven  and 
a  new  eaith  :  for  the  first 
heaven  and  tlie  first  earth  were 
passed  away  ;  and  there  was  no 
moie  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy 
city,  new  Jerusalem,  coming 
down  irom  God  out  of  heaven, 
prepared  as  a  bride  adorned  for 
tier  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice 
out  of  heaven  saying.  Behold, 
the  tabernacle  of  (iod  is  witii 
men,  and  he  will  dwell  with 
them,  and  they  shall  be  his 
people,  and  God  himself  shall 
be  with  them,  anrj  6e  their  God. 

4  And  t»iid  slmll  wipe  -away 
all  tears  (rom  their  eyes  ;  and 
there  shall  he  no  more  death, 
neither  sorrow  nor  crying, 
neither  siiall  there  be  any  "more 
pain  :  for  the  former  things  are 
parsed  away. 

5  And  lie  that  sat  upon  tlie 
throne  said.  Behold,  I  make  all 
things  new.  And  he  said  unto 
me,  Write:  for  these  words  are 
true  and  laithtal. 

C>  And  he  said  unto  me.  It  is 
done.  I  am  Alplia  and  f)mega, 
the  beginnin.*-  and  the  end.  I 
will  give  unto  him  that  is 
athirst  of  the,  fountain  of  the 
water  of  life  freely. 

7  He  that  overconieth  shall 
inherit  all  things;  and  I  will 
be  his  God,  and  he  shall  be  my 
son. 

8  BiU  the  fearful,  and  unbe- 
lieving, and  the  abominable, and 
murderere,  and  whoremongers, 
and  sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and 


New  Jerusalem, 


all  liars,  shall  have  their  part 
in  the  lake  which  burueth  with 
fire  and  brimstone :  which  is 
the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me 
one  of  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  vials  thll  of  the 
seven  last  plagues,  and  talked 
with  me,  saying,  Gome  hither, 
I  will  shew  "thee  the  bride,  the 
Lamb's  wife. 

10  And  he  can'ied  me  away 
in  the  spirit  to  a  great  and  high 
mountain,  and  sliewed  me  that 
great  city,  the  holy  Jerusalem, 
descending  out  of  "heaven  from 
(}.)d, 

I)  Having  the  gloiy  of  God  : 
and  her  light  uas  like  unto  a 
stone  most  precious,  even  like 
a  ja.sperstone,  clear  as  crystal : 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and 
high,  and  had  twelve  gates,  and 
at  the  gates  twelve  angels,  and 
names  written  thereon,  which 
are  the  names  of  the  twelve 
tribes  of  tlie  children  of  Israel : 

1.3  On  the  east  three  gates  ;  on 
the  north  three  gates:  on  the 
south  three  gates  ;  ana  on  the 
west  three  gates. 

H  And  the  wall  of  the  city 
had  twelve  foundations,  and  iit 
them  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  of  tlie  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with  me 
had  a  golden  reed  to  measnre 
the  city,  and  the  gates  thereof, 
and  tl/e  wall  thereof. 

II)  And  the  city  lieth  four- 
square, and  the  length  is  as 
large  as  the  luvadth :  and  he 
measuied  the  city  with  the 
reed,  twelve  thousaiid  furlongs. 
The  length  and  the  breadth  and 
the  heigiit  of  it  are  enual. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall 
thereof,  a  hundred  and  forty 
and  four  cubits,  according  to  tke 
meai^nro  of  a  man,  that  is,  of 
the  angel. 

is  And  the  building  of  the  wall 
of  it  was  o/ jasper  :  and  tlie  ci'ty 
was  pure  gold,  like  unto  clear 
glass. 

l<i  And  the  foundations  of  the 
wall  of  the  city  uere  garnisheii 
with  all  manner  of  prefions 
stones.  The  first  fouudatioa 
u-as  j'-isper ;  the  second,  sap- 
3U1 


River  of  life. 


REVELATION. 


Alpha  atid  Omega. 


pliire  ;  ilie  third,  aclifiloedony  ; 
the  IV.uilh,  an  emerald  ; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx;  the 
sixth, sardius;  thGHeventh,clny- 
solite  ;  tlie  eighUi,  biTyl  ;  the 
nintli,a  injiaz;  tiie  tenth,  achry- 
soprasus;  the  eleventh,  a  ja- 
ciutli;  the  twelftli,  an  aniethvst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  iiere 
twelve  pearls;  every  several 
gate  was  of  one  jH-arl":  and  the 
street  ol'the  city  uas  pure  gold, 
as  it  were  transparent  xlass. 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  there- 
in :  lor  tlie  Lord  (iod  Almighty 
and  the  Lamb  are  the  temple 
of  it. 

2?)  And  the  city  had  no  need  of 
the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to 
shine  in  it  :  for  the  glory  (jf  God 
did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  U 
the  light  thereof. 

2'1  And  the  natifins  of  them 
whicli  are  saved  sliall  walk  in 
the  light  of  it:  and  the  kings  of 
tlie  earth  do  hjiiig  their  glory 
and  honour  into  it. 

2.")  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  nht 
he  shut  at  all  by  day  :  for  there 
shall  he  no  night  tliere. 

26  And  they  "shall  bring  the 
glory  and  honour  of  the  nation 
into"  it. 

27  And  there  sliall  in  nowise 
enter  into  it  any  tiling  that 
defiletli,  neither  xchatsofrver 
Avorketh  abomination,  or  mak- 
eth  a  lie:  hut  they  which  are 
vritteu  in  llie  Lamb's  book  of 
life. 

CHAPTKR  XXIl. 
The  river  and  tree  of  life. 

AND  he  shewed  tne  a  p«re 
river  of  water  of  life,  clear 
as  crystal,  proceedin"  out  of 
the  throne  of  God  and  of  the 
Lamb. 

2  In  the  niiilst  of  ijie  street  of 
it,  and  on    eithci'    side    of  ih 
river,  uo«  there  the  tree  of  lift 
which  bare   twelve    manner  oj 
fruits,  anrf  yielded  her  fruit  ev 
ery  month  :  and  the   leaves  of 
the  ti-ee  icere  foi'  the  healing  of 
the  natii:ns. 

,3  And  there  shall  be  no  more 
curse:  but  tl)e  throne  of  God 
and  ol  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it ; 
and  his  servants  shall  serve 
bim: 

302 


4  And  they  shall  see  his  face  ; 
and  his  name  shall  be  in  their 
forehe.ads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  niaht 
tliere;  and  they  need  no  caudle, 
neither  light  of  the  sun;  for  theV 
Lord  God  giveth  them  light: 
and  they  shall  reign  for  ever 
and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me.  These 
sayings  are  faithfiil  and  true: 
and  the  Lord  God  of  the  holy 
prophets  sent  his  ani^el  to  shew 
unto  his  servants  the  things 
which  mustrfhortly  be  done. 

7  Behold,  I  ooine  quickly: 
blessed  is  lie  that  keepeth  the 
sayings  of  the  prophe<'y  of  this 
book. 

8  And  I  John  saw  these  things, 
and  heard  them,.  And  when  I 
had  heard  and  seen,  I  tell  down 
to  worship  before  the  feet  of 
the  angel  whicl)  shewed  me 
tliese  thinn;s. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me.  See 
thou  do  it  not :  for  1  am  tiiy  fel- 
low servant,  and  of  thy.  breth- 
ren the  proph.ets,  and  "of  them 
whicli  keep  the  savings  of  this 
book  :  worship  God". 

10  And  he  .saith  nnto  me,  Seal 
not  the  sayings  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book  :  for  the  tinre  is  at 
liand.  1 

11  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him 
be  unjust  still  :  and  he  which  is 
filthy,  let  him  he  filthy  still:  and 
he  tiiat  is  righteous,  let  liim  be 
righteous  still :  andNie  that  is 
lu.lv,  let  him  be  holy  still. 

12  And,  belndd,  I  come  quick- 
ly ;  and  my  reward  is  wiih  me, 
to  give  every  nmii  according  as 
his  work  sluvil  be. 

l.T  I  am  Alpha  and  Omesra,  the 
beginning  and  the  end,  the  rjrst 
and  the  last. 

M  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his 
conimandmenis,  that  they  may 
have  right  to  the  tree  ol  lil«», 
and  niav  enter  in  through  the 
gates  into  the  city. 

1')  For  without  arc  dogs,  and 
sorcerers,  and  whoremongers, 
and  murderers,  and  idolaters, 
and  whosoever  loveth  and  mak- 
eth  a  lie. 

K)  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine 
angel  to  testify   uuto  you  th.ese 


Invitations 


REVELATION. 


and  warnings. 


things  in  thp  churches.    I  am   the  pi 
the  root  and  the    ofl'spring   of  tills  b 
David,  and  the  bright  and  morn- 
ing star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  tlie  bride 
say,  Come.  And  let  him  Ih.at 
hetireth  say.  Come.  And  let 
him  that  is'sithirsl  come.  And 
whosoever  will,  let  him  tiike 
the  water  of  life  freely. 

18  For  I  testify  unto  erery  man 
that  heareth  tlie  words  of  tlie 
propliecy  of  this  book.  If  any 
man  shall  add  unto  these 
things,  God  shall  add  unto  him 


lagnes  that  are  written  in 

I'l  And  if  any   man   shall  take 
away   from    tlie   words    of  the 


book  of  this  prophecy,  (iod  shall 
take   away    his   part'  out  of  llie 


book  of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy 
city,  and  from  the  things  which 
are  written  in  this  bor.k. 

2n  He  which  testifieth  these 
things  saitli,  Suruly  I  come 
quickly.  Amen.  Even  so,  come, 
Lord  Jesus. 

21  Tlie  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  vou  all.  Amen. 
303 


•f' 


i': 


V, 


^nryicQ    7?     Tjf^^t 


Jtw" 


,u     -^* 


^sASr 


fame'' 


V    ;  fl^ 


/ 


'/-A.A.  'ji-^^ 


;  A>  o^S^^' 


